《Tyrant Pampering Wife Diary》 Chapter 1 Song song felt that he had been kicked. It''s amazing. Song song song thinks that the ghost has been wandering for so many years. When he was robbed of his child, he went through the enemy''s body countless times, and the idea of strangling him became more and more intense. In the end, he couldn''t really touch the enemy''s neck. His mentality has changed from Taoism to Buddhism. Why does it suddenly seem to have reality? After he thought about it, his hair was suddenly caught up, and a twisted face came into his eyes, which made him solid for a moment. "Don''t play dead for me." The man said maliciously: "the crazy king has entered the palace. This is a golden opportunity for the Song family. It''s the holy medicine that we have worked hard to develop. It''s not for you to eat it. You have to wait on him tonight. If you slack off a little, I''ll see if I don''t peel your skin." Song song looked at him, but he still couldn''t react. "Ah Shi." At this time, a warm voice suddenly came: "let go, brother." The young man named Ashi let go immediately. Song song song''s hair was thrown away by him. His body was so weak that he felt dizzy whenever he lost it. He blinked and saw a lock of long hair falling in front of him. It was the young man''s strong hand that broke it. Song Dynasty''s scornful voice came from his ear, "a mean business girl''s wild seed, you and I should call you brother? Brother, you are just too kind. " Song Ge helplessly shook his head, slowly walked to song song song, squatted down, gently grasped his thin shoulders and lifted him up: "ah Shi is stubborn, brother, don''t have the same understanding with him, OK?" Song song slowly looked up at him. This is a face as warm as jade, with a look of sadness between the eyebrows, as if worried that the brotherhood will be broken. This is also a face song song song is very familiar with, very hate, later died many years, he remembered each other clearly, he has been waiting for song song song to die, but never wait. Song song song often thinks that if song song''s whole life is spread out on paper, it will be the correct five words of "harm left over for thousands of years". Song song used to think that the whole song family was not a good person. Except song song song, he later found out that song song song was the absolute devil. He quietly dominated the Song family, bullied him, and then pretended to be his umbrella. But in fact, every time song song song was "protected" by him, his situation worsened. He remembered all this very clearly, this day After a hard time to change his constitution, he was given a gift by song jiadang to crazy king. The original name of crazy king is LiXiao, and the word is Ji. In fact, the title is king Ping, but the name of crazy king is more resounding, and he also likes it very much. Li Xiao has been a gifted genius since he was a child. His majesty once placed high hopes on him and praised him personally: "Wen can set the country, Wu can, and the world will be in my son''s hands.". It''s also because of this sentence that Li Xiao brought disaster. When he was 11 years old, he was extremely poisoned and insane for five years. Later, although he was completely poisoned, his spirit was often unstable. He was so powerful that no one could stop him. There were countless murders in the world. At first, such a man was like a snake and a scorpion. But after detoxification, he went to the battlefield and led his troops to fight with one enemy. To the enemy, he was a living king. Although he was in good mood and bad mood, he was able to strategize when he was in good mood. In this way, he quickly grasped the power of the army and gained great prestige in the imperial court. Nowadays, people in the middle of the court are divided into the prince party and the crazy King party, but the prince has no real power when he is supported by the old ministers, and the crazy King''s being called the crazy king is not entirely due to his illness. Even when he is in a stable mood, his heart is full of madness. So it''s said in private that once you swallow your breath, the prince will be the meat rabbit in the mouth of the crazy wolf. But the crazy king is not welcome by the old courtiers, and his majesty also taboo his madness. His name will not be right and his words will not be right. I don''t know how to consider the crazy king himself. In such a big situation, there are countless people like the Song family. The Song family has already sent beautiful women to the prince''s mansion, but crazy king doesn''t like women, so song song song becomes a tool to invite favourites. At the moment, the Song family is fighting song song song, who has taken the holy medicine. If he can give birth to a child, it must be special for the mad king. But it''s just a possibility. It''s still unknown what the holy medicine will have. So they can''t risk taking another child. Only song song song, a commoner who has tasteless food and a pity to give up, is the least adventurous. In particular, if song song song succeeds, they can let better song song song take his place with their children. If song song song fails It''s just a cheap life. "Brother?" He didn''t answer for a long time, and there was a touch of impatience in Song GE''s eyes. Finally, song song song regained his mind. He looked at the man in front of him, who had pretended to be him in his previous life, took his child with him, and succeeded in gaining a place beside the crazy king after he ascended the throne. Suddenly, he felt a dagger in his sleeve. He was in a trance. It seemed that he must have used it to kill, but later, he was comforted by song song song, and felt that there was song song song song in the world When he was good, he was nostalgic for the world again. Holding the dagger, he finally bent his lips slowly: "how can it be?" His smile was soft and gentle, and he was as clever as ever. But in Song GE''s eyes, he thought it was different from usual. He was thinking about what was wrong, so he heard song song song song song song say: "how can I have the same understanding with the dead?"In his eyes, he was shocked, and realized that song song song''s expression was less dependent and cowardly, and there was no time to respond. Song Shi behind him was furious: "what are you talking about? You''re not going to die, are you He rushed over, picked up song song song''s collar and punched him in the abdomen with a vicious look: "You cheap..." As soon as his chest cools, song song is still squatting in front of them, watching the dagger stab into Song Shi''s heart, suddenly panic, lost his voice: "song song song! Are you crazy? " He caught the fallen Song Shi and roared, "come on, come on! Go and get the doctor His cry soon attracted a group of people. As soon as Mrs. song entered the door, she almost fainted and said in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter?" When Song Dynasty was carried away by the servants, he pointed to song song song. He could not speak and his throat was filled with blood. Mrs. song suddenly screams and rushes over to give song song song a hard hand. Song song song can''t avoid it. He knows how weak his body is because he has been malnourished for a long time and has just suffered from physical changes some time ago. He may not even be able to beat the woman in front of him, but he also knows that song song song won''t let himself die. Sure enough, song song song pushed Mrs. song away and stood in front of song song, shouting: "mother! Now the crazy king is in the living room. We have agreed to keep him for the night. If we send a dead object to him, how can we explain it to him? " Mrs. song''s eyes were venomous, "then change the person." "In order to show sincerity, the father has indicated that he will offer his parents and children." Song Ge stepped forward, his eyes burning: "which son do you want to enjoy under the crazy king?" Mrs. song''s lips trembled. She was jealous. Since her husband married her, no one was allowed to enter the door. Some concubines who could not be pushed away also had to take Bizi soup. She even tried her best to have seven children, for fear that her husband would be taken away by others. If her husband''s parents and children Only song song song can be used to abuse. But when she thought of her son who had just been carried out, she couldn''t stop her hatred. Song Ge stepped forward, reached for her body, and said softly, "ah Shi will be ok..." "What if he lost his life?" Mrs. song''s tears burst out in an instant, and her whole body trembled slightly. Song Ge took her hand, walked out of the door around her, and said, "no matter how good or bad ah Shi is, his son will let him pay for his blood Just tonight, after tonight, tomorrow will be dealt with by my mother. We can''t afford the price of angering crazy king. " Mrs. song hid her face and wept. Song Ge advised her, "when you go to see ah, he must be in pain." Mrs. song hurried away, song song turned back, looked at song song and said slowly, "why do you want to do that? Are you crazy? " Song song rubbed his eyes, laughed sleepily and said, "I''m tired." The reason why he was treated by song is that he wanted to sneak away. In his previous life, he was drugged and directly thrown into bed. Song song song also has a good name for it, so it won''t hurt him too much. But now, unlike in the past, song song song is not ready to run away. He goes straight to bed and lies in this luxurious room where he can rarely sleep once - he always sleeps in the wood room, even without a board, although before his mother died, he had a father''s love and a soft bed. Although he is lying on the bed, song song song can''t sleep. He knows that when the crazy King leaves tomorrow, his fate will be more miserable than that of the previous life, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. Stabbing one to death is enough, stabbing two to earn one. He will never let song Ge have the chance to take his flesh and blood. But this is only the worst plan, if crazy king is willing to take him away, of course, the best. He remembers that when the man was crazy in his previous life, he would wake up as soon as someone called his name But he was not sure whether it was himself or song song with his own name to wake him up. What kind of existence is he? Although he was not tired in spirit, he was very tired in body. He still remembers the pain of being strongly changed in his previous life. Song song song soon began to feel dizzy. I don''t know how long later, he heard the voice of the Duke of song coming from the outside: "I don''t want to disturb your highness any more. I''ll leave first." Song song suddenly woke up. After his death, although he met Li Xiao many times with song Ge, his real contact was that night. His hands, sometimes gentle and sometimes rough, were still numb at the moment. He pulled the quilt, closed his eyes and held his breath, thinking about what to do to please him. When the door was pushed open and closed, he heard the steady footsteps of the other party, getting closer and closer He came to the front, but stopped by the bed, there was no movement. Song song pinches the quilt angle in his hand, turns his face suddenly, and immediately confronts the man who silently pulls out the corner of the bed curtain. The man looked at him quietly as before, but song song song got up and knelt down on the bed, hung his slender neck, and called out: "Your Highness." Chapter 2 He looked down at the soft mattress on the bed. Even though he knew he would be OK tonight, he was still nervous. "Look up to me." The man''s words are exactly the same as those of his previous life, but song song song hardly dared to look up at him. Later, in the dim light, he did not know whether he remembered his face. He raises his head and looks at Li Xiao. The latter looks at him for a long time. Song song song can almost feel that his eyes are solid. He is analyzing his facial features inch by inch. He can''t see what Li Xiao is thinking, so he can only hang his head again. Li Xiao opened his mouth, and his voice was light, as if afraid of scaring him: "what''s his name?" "Song song song." "Song er..." The man chewed the name, song song song''s ears suddenly slightly numb. Maybe it''s because of blood connection. When he was a ghost, he always revolved around the child who was picked up by song Ge. Li Xiao liked the little prince very much. He often came to see him, and sometimes he would stay. Song song song would sneak around him sometimes. At that time, Li Xiao would suddenly look at him as if he had noticed something, Sometimes, he even called out suddenly: "song''er?" But the heat in his eyes will soon fade and become dark. Even if song song stood beside him, he could not see him. Song song''s face was suddenly pinched. He immediately regained his mind. He looked at the man with deep meaning and said in a low voice, "how dare you be in a daze in front of the king. It''s really brave." Song song bowed himself hastily: "Your Highness, forgive me." The man chuckled. He held song song song''s wrist and carefully lifted him up. He said, "I''m scared of song er?" Song song immediately shook his head, "No." Li Xiao sat down beside him and reached for his long soft hair. His eyes fell on his thin shoulder and neck. He was so thin that he could see the trace of bone on his back neck. Song song''s diet was actually better because he wanted to invite him for favor. However, his body, which had been abused for a long time, could not be quickly repaired overnight. Li Xiao''s eyes moved down, and he could see his protruding spine clearly on his clothes. Such a body would not be comfortable even if it was picked up. It would only make people hard. Song song was also aware of this, and he suddenly felt a little uneasy. In his previous life, because of traditional Chinese medicine and fear, he had been curled up to one side. Li Xiao took advantage of the situation and pressed him directly. But in this life He saw his thin and sunken face, didn''t he lose interest? He frowned. Regardless of whether Li Xiao is willing to take him away, he still remembers that tender face and small hands and feet are growing away, although the child was later killed by song ge However, song song song wanted to hold him personally, but if Li Xiao didn''t touch him, wouldn''t he never see the child again? He immediately raised his face and said, "Your Highness, go to bed." He stretched out his hand and took the initiative to undress Li Xiao. When he got close, he could smell a cold fragrance. Li Xiao took advantage of the situation and put him in his arms. Song song song was stunned. He felt his palm caress his face. Li Xiao asked, "would you like to go back to the palace with me?" Song song song He never thought that the happy event would come so suddenly. His eyes lit up in a flash, but he was reserved. He sipped his mouth gently and answered, "OK." Li Xiao may not have thought that he promised so straightforward, eyes across a doubt, but he quickly laughed, "now back to the house, OK?" Song song held back the rising corners of his mouth, looked at him without blinking, and nodded: "OK." After the crazy King entered song song song''s room, song Guogong and song Ge stayed at one side to check the progress, but they saw that the light in the room was not dark, so they could not help worrying: "is song song song OK? " if you can''t stay crazy king for one night, then there''s no need to keep his life. When they had just finished thinking about it, they suddenly saw the servants at the door pushing open the door and standing respectfully on both sides. They were stunned. Then they saw the crazy King coming out with a cape wrapped around him. "Father Song Ge went to shout in a hurry, and the two of them stopped in a hurry before Li Xiao left the hospital: "Wang Ye, are you Li Xiao glanced at the past, tone light: "this little thing I really like, please give up." As soon as the crazy King opened his mouth, the faces of song Guogong and song Ge changed slightly. Of course, they didn''t want to give song song song out so soon. What would happen to the holy medicine? In case song song song''s health goes wrong in the future, the crazy king would investigate and find out. They sent a shoddy product. How could the Song family survive? "This, this The son of song''er is an official and his son. If the Lord wants to take him away... " "Why?" Crazy King tone pondering and dangerous: "will not give up love?" This "unwilling to give up love" fell into the ears of the Duke of song, and became "dare you stop me"? It is well known that Li Xiao is insane. If he kills a minister by mistake, it must be "unintentional.". The state of song bowed his head. Song Ge stepped forward and said respectfully, "it''s my brother''s blessing to be liked by the king. But my elder brother is timid. He''s afraid of being poor and can''t afford the love of the king. Why don''t you ask him personally? After all He is not the slave who can be sold at will. "Although song song song''s character has changed a lot today, song song song only regards him as a rabbit who has been forced to worry. What kind of fear will he become now? No matter how bad his family is, he is used to it. With song song song''s character, let him face to face with crazy king all day long? What''s the difference between that and walking the tightrope every day? And the last sentence is also deliberately said to song song song. If it is a previous life, song song song will be moved by the last sentence of song song. Ordinary people only regard him as a humble life, only song song song regards him as a human being. After the first night, song song song also helped him escape. He told song song song that if the crazy king had a love affair with him, he was afraid that he would be forced to arrest him. Song song song was as timid as a mouse and had no idea. Song song song said that the crazy King might abuse him and kill him, so he believed it. Later, I heard that crazy king was looking for him everywhere, and he didn''t even dare to go out of the door. Every day, only song Ge was with him. He always regarded song Ge as a relative, but the other party took his life after he got pregnant. Song song song bent his lips to see song song song whose face was blocked by the Cape, waiting to see his familiar timid and pale face. But unexpectedly, song song song calmly pushed aside the Cape. He showed his face, but he didn''t even look at song song. Then he raised his arm around Li Xiao''s neck and said in a soft voice, "where the LORD goes, I will go." This words almost didn''t make song song song''s teeth sour. His face turned blue, but Li Xiao''s eyes brightened. He didn''t speak any more, and held song song song directly on the carriage. Song song pursues the outside of the mansion, and his face is uncertain for a moment. Song song has always been like the dough he held in his hand. He was always allowed to knead it flat and round. But now, the dough suddenly goes away and reaches another person''s hand. The instant sense of difference makes song song song feel very uncomfortable. He stood for a long time, then turned back to the house, just met Mrs. song who came out from inside, and she caught song Ge: "I said I would kill him! Now that he is on the crazy king, how can I avenge your brother? Ah Shi is still in a coma! He was just a child, so suddenly he was stabbed He must be terrified... " Song song looked at her in disgust, suppressed her agitation and comforted her in a soft voice: "I will help him get revenge." He said, "he''ll roll back." As soon as song song song was put into the carriage, he immediately prepared to come down from the crazy King''s arms. It was a bit too much to be held all the time. But the other party didn''t mean to let go at all. He noticed his struggle and slightly tightened his arm. He whispered a smile in song song song''s ear and said, "Song er''s mouth is really sweet." That breath blew to song song song''s ear. He shrunk his neck slightly. Because he was still thinking about having a baby, he said, "do you want to taste it?" Chapter 3 Song song''s chin was pinched. The man held the back of his head and finished the kiss seriously and gently. Then he tightened his arm and replied, "it''s really sweet." His dark eyes were a bit teasing. Song song song, who had a special purpose, suddenly couldn''t help blushing. He pursed his lips and bowed his head. He always felt that this prince was different from his previous life. Of course, it might be his illusion. After all, he had only one marriage with Li Xiao. Li Xiao''s fingers through his long hair, looking at the fingertips mixed with a few fallen hair, eyes slightly dark. Song song wanted to come down from his arms several times, but he hugged him tightly. The man took the initiative to find the topic and asked, "what does song Er like to eat on weekdays?" "Anything will do." It''s very good that he can have a meal at ordinary times. How dare he have something he doesn''t like. I always feel that after a long time, the ghost can see through the world and put everything down. But after rebirth, I find that the gratitude and resentment can not be easily put down. How gentle and cowardly he was in the previous life, how resentful he is in this life. He hated the firewood house, the lack of food and clothing, the character of his own dough, and the father who treated him like a rag doll after his mother''s death. What he hated most was the hypocritical song song song. His mind is ups and downs, but his face is always obedient and quiet. Li Xiao asked again, "do you have something special to eat?" Song song couldn''t help laughing and looked up at him, "don''t worry, Lord. The grass people are very easy to raise. If you are happy, give me one or two steamed buns and some water every day, that will be enough." Li Xiao if thoughtful, way: "that really is good to raise very." Song song didn''t speak any more. In his previous life, he often covered up his wounds. Sometimes he was asked about his life by his father, but only told him that everything was fine. Later, he realized why a crying child has sugar to eat. He thought he was clever and sensible. He didn''t give others any trouble. No one would ever care about him. Some people even think that his cleverness is pretended. He didn''t mind showing some misery in front of Li Xiao and pretending to be strong but pitiful. If he could give some pity to make life better, it would be a good thing. If he doesn''t want to give, he doesn''t expect anything. He knows what he wants to do, and he won''t worry about gain and loss any more. The carriage carried them all the way to the palace, and song song song''s struggle became stronger: "Lord, please let the grass people out of the car." Li Xiao refused to let go. He asked, "what are you afraid of?" It''s not afraid. It''s just that he doesn''t want to get into trouble. Although Li Xiao likes men, there are bound to be some siderooms in his mansion. The mad king has a bad reputation outside. He gets off the car with him today. In less than a day, the news will spread all over the palace. He is afraid that someone will find fault again. He doesn''t want to make enemies when he comes here for the first time. He hesitated and didn''t speak yet, but Li Xiao saw through his mind. He was close to song song song''s ear, and his voice was low: "you are the only one in this king, and no one is worthy of competing with you." Who, who will fight for your favor?! When song song song opens his mouth in amazement, Li Xiao has already taken him out of the car. Housekeeper Qi, who came to meet him, was equally surprised, but his highness was always acting strangely. He was soon filled with doubts and followed crazy king into the main room. He watched him put the man in his arms on the chair with extremely light and soft movements, as if he was afraid of falling someone. Housekeeper Qi saw the man''s face, and his eyes were clear. His facial features are beautiful, but his face is really ugly. His highness must have been used to white and tender beauty, and he even put his eyes on this refugee like gadget. However, his highness seldom has anyone to like. It''s not good to spoil his interest. With a smile, he said, "I''ll order people to clean up fengjingyuan, so as to arrange for you to stay." He was ready to retreat, but he heard Li Xiao say: "no need." He raised his eyes, wondering if the LORD was not ready to spoil him for a long time, and was ready to arrange it in the wing room? Then Li Xiao touched song song song''s face as if no one else, and said in a happy tone: "it''s good for song Er to live with the king." As soon as the housekeeper''s eyelids flicked, he felt that he must have heard wrong. Since the establishment of the imperial court, even the imperial concubines have not lived and ate with the princes. People are divided into three, six and nine grades. The Royal concubines must understand the identity difference between themselves and their husbands. First, this is the rule. Second, if you compare your majesty to a real dragon, the princes are all Jiaos who have not yet turned into dragons. The main house where the son of the real dragon lives is naturally a treasure land of geomantic omen I''m afraid it will damage the Feng Shui and Jackie Chan''s situation. He thought that the Lord should just let the other party stay for one night, and it was not strange that the main room was waiting for him to sleep, so he said, "that slave picked up the wing room?" Li Xiao looked around the baby with a look of displeasure: "what I mean is that he will live in the main house in the future, don''t you understand?" The housekeeper opened his mouth and closed it in silence. Darling, it''s more than incomprehensible. It''s really incredible! But he was an old man who had been waiting on him since his highness lived in the palace. Knowing that he could not stop his decision and that it might even irritate him to continue, he said, "I understand.""It''s cold. You''d better go down and make some warm clothes for the young master. Now go to prepare dinner first." The housekeeper was busy preparing. Song song looked at his orders, and finally got a chance to interrupt. He said, "Your Highness, this is it..." "Spoil you." Li Xiao pinched his fleshy cheek and said, "my throne is higher than you. You are not qualified to refuse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, song song song had to swallow all the words he wanted to say. He looked at the man in front of him and felt that his brain was not enough. Although LiXiao ascended the throne later in his former life, it''s amazing, but now where does he come from! He is just a small role in the government. How can he let him break the Jackie Chan game for himself? What does he want? The picture of his skin and bones, the picture of his face waxy yellow? But he didn''t even have the qualification to refuse. Li Xiao didn''t even allow him to say anything wrong. The dinner table was soon full. Song song song had the impression that he was not so extravagant. Holding chopsticks, he suddenly had the illusion that he would become a sinner through the ages. What''s wrong? How does Li Xiao seem to have changed? "Try it one by one." Li Xiao gave him a dish and said, "let''s see which tastes good." He secretly approached song song song''s ear and said mysteriously: "if there is a special favorite dish, when the king ascends the throne, he will order no one to cook it." He said, "only for songer." Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song He was so scared that his chopsticks fell off!! Crazy talk! treason and heresy! If you want to listen to it today, there must be one word: Chop - he has to play with it! Chapter 4 This is song song''s first meal with Li Xiao. He has heard that Li Xiao is crazy before. Even when he looks at people, he will always make people afraid even if he smiles, because no one knows whether he will kill people with a sword next second. Even today''s emperor will always ask the bodyguard to guard him when he faces his son. After all, he is a mental patient in everyone''s eyes. At this time, everyone did not know that song song song''s name was the key to master his emotions. Even song song song was not sure whether his name could continue to have such magic power in this life. It''s going to take a step at a time. The people who wait on the crazy king are always trembling. The crazy King''s casual small actions can make them like frightened birds. But today, all the people who wait on the table are driven down by him. Song song''s chopsticks fall on the table and are immediately picked up by Li Xiao. He sits very close to song song song. For those scholars, only concubines or male favourites can be so unruly and so close to their masters. Song song was a little uneasy. Now your majesty is still alive. Even the prince dare not say that he will become emperor in the future. That is to say, a madman like Li Xiao dares to speak nonsense. However, when song song song song song song song song''s words come to song song song''s ears, they can represent that Li Xiao attaches importance to him and is close to him. On the one hand, they may also be testing something. Song song picked up the chopsticks again and quickly analyzed the pros and cons. For fear of irritating him, he said very lightly: "Your Highness, be careful." But Li Xiao was not angry. He said, "what song''er said is very true. I will pay attention to it in the future." Song song brings up the chopsticks and gives Li Xiao a dish. He can feel that he is in a good mood. As he eats, Li Xiao suddenly says, "Song Er is very clear about the taste of the king." It''s natural. He followed the little prince and watched Li Xiao eat many times. Although the Emperor didn''t go to eat much to prevent someone from poisoning him, he had nothing to do as a ghost, so his eyelids and heart were easier to use, and he inadvertently remembered. But these can''t tell Li Xiao, he said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence, these are what the grass people like." In fact, Li Xiao''s taste is a little bit heavy, while song song song''s taste is more light because of his bad stomach. But he has suffered a lot. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he eats well or not. Li xiaolue looked at him with some examination. He didn''t know if he had told a lie. In a word, he didn''t point it out. His tone was also very gentle: "song''er will eat something in the future, so he will order the kitchen to do it. If you are fatter, you can feel comfortable holding it." I really disliked him. Song song nodded. His stomach didn''t eat too much because of his long-term hunger, but he still waited until Li Xiao finished eating before putting down his chopsticks. Now it''s October, and the weather is getting cold, but the inner room of the main house of the palace is very warm, apparently burning earthworm. Song song walked in with him. He smelled a light incense at the tip of his nose. He couldn''t help looking at the delicate censer. Li Xiao said, "this incense has calming effect. Song Er should have heard about the king''s illness." "I''ve heard some." Li Xiao''s eyes turned dark and said, "I often wake up in the middle of the night and chop people with my sword. Have you heard about this? " once again, song song song''s face was thin, with only one pair of big and bright eyes. He could see that he had some kind of negative emotion. He stepped forward two steps, undressed the man with open arms, and said gently:" gossip, your highness, don''t worry about it. " Li Xiao''s Adam''s apple rolled and looked down at him. He said in a dumb voice, "are you afraid?" "Not afraid." Song song raised his eyes, laughed and said, "the grass people are not afraid of anything." Li Xiao''s little emotion in his eyes gradually faded. He put his hand around song song song''s waist and touched his forehead to kiss his lips. Song song song''s astringent response thought that tonight must be a sleepless night, but unexpectedly, Li Xiao didn''t go on. He is lying on the wide bed, being held in his arms like a pillow by a man. The other side closes his eyes, and is still in a low voice of disgust: "too thin, too scared." Song song thought, why didn''t you feel scared in your previous life? He can''t wait to have children, but Li Xiao doesn''t seem to have that meaning at all - that''s not right. He should be thinking, but he seems to be worrying about something. Song song couldn''t understand it, so he fell asleep. He didn''t sleep very well. He had nightmares all night long. For a moment, he dreamed that he fell to the ground covered with blood. For a moment, he dreamed that song Ge stabbed himself with a dagger. For a moment, he dreamed that the child crying in the fire When he suddenly opened his eyes, he was being held by Li Xiao, and the cold sweat on his forehead ran down his cheek to his neck. In his big and strange eyes, he briefly scratched a touch of panic, and soon became calm. Li Xiao''s fingers rubbed his forehead and said, "have you had a nightmare?" Song song''s eyelashes flashed and joked: "but did you scare your highness?" "You guessed it." Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song Li Xiao was surprised by his true feelings. He held him in his arms and rubbed his chin against song song song''s long hair. He said, "I''m very timid. If you don''t want to be killed by your majesty one day because I''m scared, you have to have more beautiful dreams. ¡°Song song heard that he was teasing himself. He felt a little soft in his heart and said, "the grass people are not good at dreaming." Li Xiao thought about it and said, "when I ascend the throne, I''ll make you queen. It''s also beautiful..." Song song once again covered his mouth in fright. God, what''s the matter with him? He didn''t want his head, he wanted it. The corner of Li Xiao''s mouth bends and presses his finger and kisses the palm of his hand. Song song decided not to talk nonsense with him any more, put his head in his arms, and soon fell asleep again. This is probably the most comfortable night for him in his two lives. He doesn''t have to worry about rats coming under him, or because of frostbite, or that someone will suddenly kick open the door of the woodshed and use him as a vent bucket. Everything is wonderful and incredible. When song song song woke up, there was no one around him. He opened the bed curtain and raised his hand to block the glare of light. Then he realized that he was already on the way. He immediately came down from the bed. There were two servant girls in the inner room and outside. They bowed to him and said, "when you wake up, do you want to wash first?" He promised, and soon someone brought hot water. After song song song washed his face, someone handed over a soft towel. After washing, the kitchen quickly brought food: "the Lord ordered us to boil ginseng chicken soup, so you can eat it while it''s hot, so that you can make yourself healthy." He dreamily picked up the chicken soup, thinking that Li Xiao was really ready to feed him before eating So picky? Outside the door, housekeeper Qi poked his head into the room and looked at it again, looking uncertain. A young man on his side looked at him and looked at him again. After all, he couldn''t bear to say, "he is indeed a common son of the song state. This morning, it''s been spread all over the capital. It''s said that our Lord came to grab people back." "The Lord is acting more and more madly." Housekeeper Qi murmured, "this is a poor man." The young man said, "the Lord himself brought him back. I heard that all the servant girls in the house were envious." "You know what." Qi Guanjia took a last look at song song and said, "wait. The next time the Lord falls ill, it will be the day when he dies." Chapter 5 After eating, song song song got up and went out for a walk. Before he went far, he strolled in the backyard. The courtyard of Prince Ping''s mansion is very big. There are rockery, flowing water, zigzag corridors and a huge artificial lake in the courtyard. The servant girls are busy. Although he had just come to the mansion, many servant girls didn''t know him, but seeing his clothes, they knew that he must not be a servant in the mansion, or a servant, or a guest, so they saluted him one after another. Song song also politely salutes back. He goes to the lake and looks at the fish in the clear water. After looking around, a slave standing in the corner suddenly runs over: "young master, do you need fish food?" The people in this house are very clever. Song song song saw him take out the fish food from his pocket. He took it after thanking him and sprinkled some into the lake. The fish quickly gathered around and pecked at it. Song song couldn''t help laughing. He is seldom so leisurely and in a good mood, but there is a loud noise around him. Song song song looks back and sees a maid fall right in front of him. The soup on the tray splashes all over him. The maid apologizes and reaches for him to wipe it. Song song song even steps back to avoid it. The maid kowtowed quickly: "excuse me, excuse me!" Song song said faintly, "get up." The maid not only didn''t get up, but also kowtowed more forcefully: "I know my mistake, please don''t tell the prince." She had blood on her head, but song song song just flicked it on her body without saying a word. A woman in a pink skirt came out of the corner. She was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?" The maid cried, "I have seen Mrs. Qin." Mrs. Qin came over quickly, looking at song song song with her eyes, and said, "what happened?" The boy who had given song song song fish food bowed and replied: "it was this slave who accidentally knocked over the soup cup and splashed the whole body of the young master, so..." As soon as Mrs. Qin''s face was cold, she bent down and helped the maid up in person. She said angrily, "some people feel that they have sprayed gold paint and become expensive. It''s just a splash of soup on you. As for the life of a maid?" Song song took a look at her and explained softly, "I just let her get up." "Then why did she break her head on you?" "Then the lady will ask her herself." That slave servant Leng for a while, lowered the head and shrunk way: "slave servant, slave servant is afraid that the young master will inform the king of this matter." Mrs. Qin immediately sneered: "you are also a commoner of the government. I''m afraid it''s not right to embarrass a little slave like this." Song song raised his eyelids, and gujingwubo''s eyes looked at her quietly. Mrs. Qin''s heart was slightly awe inspiring, and then heard him say: "I''ve told her to get up, but she has to kneel down and hurt her forehead. Is it me or she who embarrasses me? If Mrs. Qin can''t distinguish clearly, she will have to wait for the Lord to come back to argue." Mrs. Qin''s eyelids flashed. For a moment, she had the illusion of being seen through by him. Her mind flashed quickly, and she said firmly: "I just entered the mansion yesterday, and today I am so arrogant. If I tell you..." Song song suddenly chuckled, and Mrs. Qin''s face froze. "You, the fly at the end of the horse, don''t think you''re ashamed, but think you''ve got it. It''s a shame to the Duke of song!" Song song looked at each other with a smile, and his tone was still gentle and polite: "it''s said that Mrs. Qin had an indissoluble bond with song song Ge before she was carried into the palace." Mrs. Qin was stunned. She did like song song song before, but that was two years ago. Now what does song song song mention? Before she could think about it for a moment, song song song said, "to tell you the truth, I met my wife just now. I wanted to talk about the past with you. Later, I thought that since my wife had married into the palace, the past must have been broken. But now I see my wife like this For the sake of the lintel of the Song family, it seems that you and I have a lot of old things to continue in the future. " Mrs. Qin didn''t respond to the first half of his speech. In the second half, her face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about?" She never thought that song song song''s two words forced her to the end. Song song and she met for the first time. What''s the old story? It''s not song song song? When he said that, it was as if she had not finished the song song song. If this story is spread, let alone the mad king will kill her, I''m afraid the Empress Dowager will come to give her poisoned wine all night!! Song song turned to leave, Qin Fu''s whole body trembled, even followed two steps: "you stop for me!" Song song stopped and warned, "madam, do you really want to reminisce with me?" Mrs. Qin''s feet immediately came back. If she really pursues song song song to ask for a statement today, and another day song song song finds someone to spread the rumor that he pursues song song song, then she will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clean. Song song left calmly. Mrs. Qin was very tense. Although she knew little about song song song, when she went to song Fu with her brother in the past, she also knew that he was timid and timid, but now But it was just like a different person. The murderous spirit was hidden in her weak words. Mrs. Qin''s whole body was cold. If song song really spread all over the place, she would not be able to keep her reputation and life.She suddenly turned around and slapped the girl in the face. The girl knelt down and said: "useless thing." As soon as song song song turned out of the yard, he immediately met Li Xiao, who was just in the lower court. With a slightly cold face, he immediately softened down, went up with a smile, and said, "the Lord is back." He went up to help the other party change the court clothes, but Li Xiao observed his expression and said: "but someone offended song er?" "It''s just a little maid." Song song knew that if he wanted to know, he could ask clearly. He handed Li Xiao''s court clothes to his maidservant, and then he took his regular clothes and put them on. Suddenly, his waist was tight. Li Xiao looked at him and said, "what happened? I want to hear from songer. " Song song dropped his eyes and stroked the wrinkles on his body. He said casually: "a little slave fell a cup of soup and splashed all over the grass people. She was scared. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed all the time. Her head was broken Caomin just entered the government yesterday. There are no titles, no backgrounds, and three I didn''t do anything particularly frightening. I scared her so much that she didn''t dare to get up... " He smoothed the last wrinkle, raised his eyes with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, are you strange?" Li Xiao seemed to like him very much. He said, "maybe it''s because this is the first time that I personally carried someone back to my house. That slave knows that song''er is favored." "So it is." Song song looked at him innocently and asked, "if it is said that I will treat myself as a noble man of the Jin Dynasty when I enter the government on the first day, will the king not spoil me?" Li Xiao touched his face and said, "that''s not sure." Song song guessed that there was something in his words. He looked at song song and said, "go and call that slave. I will ask myself who dares to embarrass him secretly." "That''s all." But song song song called his servants back and said, "I know that the Lord is kind to me, but if no one comes to you about this matter, I don''t know." As soon as he entered the mansion, Li Xiao took out the look of spoiling him. Song song song felt a little uneasy. He was totally strange to Li Xiao, and he didn''t know what other purpose he had. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t sit in a hot chair now. He looks like a domineering goblin and makes enemies everywhere. I''m afraid it will cause public anger. Li Xiao thought a little, did not mention this matter, said: "I heard that fuxiangju launched a new dish, all said delicious tight, songer want to try?" Fuxiangju can be said to be the weather vane for the imperial city to guide the cuisine. No matter what dishes are offered, other small restaurants will immediately learn from it. After all, not everyone can afford to go to fuxiangju, and it''s OK for other restaurants to taste fake food. Song song''s mother was born in a merchant, and her name was Fu Xiang. Fuxiangju was founded by song song song''s grandfather. He always had an endless idea of food. Every dish was full of praise. He opened the shop from southern province to northern province little by little, and even got his Majesty''s autograph. Song song used to be a frequent guest of fuxiangju when he was a child. Every time he went to fuxiangju, his grandfather would cook in person and serve their mother and son in the best room. But later, the Fu family died. All the businesses of fuxiangju were taken over by the Song family, and song song song never went there. It''s not that I won''t go, but that I can''t. He and Li Xiao got into the carriage together and said, "has Fu Xiangju changed?" "It''s been renovated." As soon as the carriage stopped at the gate of fuxiangju, it was seen by the shopkeeper. He was a man of great insight. He could remember what the carriage of any noble man looked like. Seeing the little two go up foolishly, he was ready to pick up the guests. He quickly pushed the abacus, came out directly from under the counter, and pulled him: "this is the crazy King''s carriage, you step back." Xiao er''s face turned white. I hit my hand quickly. Ouch, if the smile is not standard enough, the speech is not pleasing enough, and the hair on my head is not neat enough In a word, if you accidentally stab the crazy King''s eyes, it''s a fatal thing. The shopkeeper was old and had many skills. He stood at the bottom and waited with a kind smile. He saw that the carriage door was pushed open, and the crazy king came down first. Just as he was about to say some good luck, he saw the crazy King raise his eyes and hands. Song songlue was a little surprised. He wanted to hold himself again. But now that his status as a man''s pet has spread all over the capital, he has to be held down by him. Li Xiao hugs people to the ground, but the shopkeeper''s tongue seems to have ended. He can''t say a word. When the crazy King hugged the man and passed by, the shopkeeper heard him very gently ask: "which position does song''er want to sit?" He was shocked and obedient. I''ve seen him for a long time. Crazy king has such a considerate side. If he can paint it and mount it on the wall, it''s just a treasure. In the lobby of the inn, someone suddenly overturned the chair. The one who had just had enough food was ready to rush to the door. The one who had just served food was ready to pack with the waiter. In a flash, a group of people were brushing up in the living room, saluting respectfully: "your highness, King Ping." Both the host and the guests are looking forward to a wonderful future.Please give a notice before you go crazy, and give us innocent people a little time to escape. Chapter 6 Li Xiao didn''t pay attention to the tight crowd standing on one side. Song song was asked by him, but he turned to ask the shopkeeper: "is there anyone sitting in the Fu character hall?" Fu Zi hall is the best one in Fu Xiang Ju. Sitting there, you can not only see the river view, but also have a small ladder in the small hall, which can directly go up to the octagonal attic at the top, and you can climb up and look at the river boat at any time. It''s a treat that other halls don''t have. It''s always used to entertain expensive guests. He didn''t directly say that he wanted to sit, but first asked, just worried about who Li Xiao had offended. The shopkeeper said with a smile, "no, no, it''s empty. Please come here." He took the men up himself. The people downstairs waited until Li Xiao''s figure disappeared, and then they went back to their seats one after another. Some timid and cautious people left one after another, leaving some "bold" people to talk in a low voice. "Was that the son of the song state just now?" "Looking so thin, didn''t you get cold treatment at home?" "Not to mention before, now people are red men, and they are all crazy." Suddenly someone laughed and said with a little unkind: "what if you climb up? You don''t know crazy king. You have to get sick every few days. When you get sick, the whole family can only stay in the room The son of song is surrounded by people. He can''t run away. I don''t know if he can see the sun tomorrow. " "I bet." Someone said, "this man, he can''t live for a month." Someone chuckled: "it''s three days in suspense." "It''s true that the Duke of the state of song didn''t take the life of an ordinary son as his life. If he was born, he would give it away." "Who let the mother of the legitimate son still alive, the mother of the common son died, no one to support, can only be used to do business." "It''s said that when the Fu family married, they could have been the principal family How suddenly... " "We don''t know what happened before. Eat." ¡­¡­ Song song doesn''t know how to talk about himself downstairs. He is adding food to Li Xiao. Suddenly, he holds his arm and sits down. Song song song asks, "don''t you like it?" "Don''t take the attitude of serving the master to serve the king." Song song subconsciously took back his hand, not very able to understand his meaning. He knows his status, but he''s just a man''s pet. It''s natural for him to serve Li Xiao at dinner. He doesn''t know why, but his chin is suddenly picked up by Li Xiao. The man stares into his eyes and says, "how ordinary couples get along, you and I will get along." Song song was still stunned. Li Xiao had loosened his chin and said, "have a meal." Song song holds it silently. He is surrounded by princes and nobles. How can he know how ordinary couples get along with each other? However, Li Xiao is not easy to refute, so he quietly eats his own food. He soon found out that there was something wrong. The food was served one by one, one by two Ten, twenty Seeing that the tables were full, the master in the kitchen came in and said, "I''ve seen Wang Ye." "Well?" Song song looked up at the cook and saw that he hung his head and said respectfully, "the table can''t be put down. If you continue to serve other dishes, I''m afraid it will affect the taste. The shopkeeper asked me to tell you, do you want to continue?" Li Xiao side head to ask song song song, way: "do you want to let people add a table?" Song song''s eyes retracted from the cook and said, "Your Highness wants to have dinner?" Li Xiao a smile: "today this seat, only for banquet you." Song song blinked and said, "I''m afraid you and I can''t eat so much, just There''s no need to go on. " "Well, we''ll try again some other day." Li Xiao said and said, "the others don''t have to go up. Go down." Before the chef left, he took a look at song song song. After seeing him go out, song song song took his eyes back, looked at the table full of dishes and said, "Your Highness, what is this for?" "Don''t you mean to bring songer to try some new dishes?" Li Xiao said: "the new dishes of the past years will naturally be tasted at the same time." Song song looked at him and didn''t know what to say until Li Xiao turned around and looked at him with his lips bent. Then he held it up again and said, "thank you, your highness, grass people..." "You don''t have to call yourself a grasshopper in front of the king." Song songlue gave a modest promise, taking a small mouthful of rice while secretly taking his eyes to see Li Xiao. What on earth is crazy King thinking Song song was very frugal when he was hungry. Seeing this waste, Li Xiao said, "I''ll order someone to pack it up later and take it back to give it to my servants." This is undoubtedly a gift to the servants. Take song song song himself. If the Duke of song was willing to give him the leftovers he brought back, he would not have been so miserable. He said with a smile, "Your Highness is kind." Li Xiao''s eyes fixed on him again. Song song song didn''t know where he had said the wrong thing, so he had to change the topic, pointed to the top and said, "Your Highness, do you want to go up and have a look?"Li Xiao looked away and said, "listen to song''er." They went up the small stairs to the attic. It was an octagonal pavilion. Because of the winter, there were heavy wind curtains all around. Song song song opened the curtain, and a cold wind came to his face. He was shocked. He took two steps forward, looked at the river and said, "it''s only in the afternoon, and the boat will go into the water." It''s the Hualou''s boat. It''s exquisitely decorated, and there''s a dull sound coming from the river. Li Xiao put the cloak on his body and said, "it''s dark early now." Song song pinched the belt of his cape, looked at him, and moved to the river again. In the past, at the right time of spring, he would often come with his mother and grandfather to chat and eat tea in this pavilion. But at the moment, Jiang is still that Jiang, but people are no longer that Jiang. The wind of the river upstairs was so strong that Li Xiao soon took him down. Today''s mad king is not mad, which is a great surprise for the owners and guests of Fuxiang residence. However, as soon as song Songjing appeared, more people began to talk about it. Many people are waiting for him to die, including Mrs. song. She is the Queen''s own sister. Although Fu Xiang married the Duke of song half a year later, she still forcibly occupied the main room. The so-called scholars, peasants, businessmen and businessmen, a humble business girl, naturally could not steal the limelight of her wife. She kept close watch over the Song Dynasty for several days and nights. After watching him gradually get out of danger, she finally spared no effort to inquire about it. When song song song was taken away, song Ge said that there was always a way to let him come back. Her close servant also advised him: "they were all taken away by the crazy king. I don''t want to live long." But after so many days, song song song is still alive. She had always hated Fu Xiang. From her heart, she felt that she was an inferior product. Naturally, song song song was not a good thing. But now song song song is not only alive, but also a man of the moment because she has lived so long by the crazy king. Naturally, she has more hatred in her heart. On the second day of the restoration of peace in the Song Dynasty, she went to the palace. Song song naturally heard the gossip outside, but there was no shortage of people who chewed their tongues in the capital. After all, there were many idle people. Since he can''t stop their mouths, he has to let them talk. Anyway, he has been very comfortable these days. He eats and sleeps every day, and his bones seem to be softened by Li Xiao. As soon as he woke up in the morning, song song song rubbed his eyes, straightened his legs and stretched his waist. Suddenly he heard a chuckle coming from his side, and his mind suddenly became clear: "how is your highness..." "Rest today." Li Xiao stretched out his hand and hugged him in his arms. He said, "it turns out that song''er was so casual when he was at home. How did he get to the king and stretch himself?" Song song thought to himself, who can stay in front of you? In his previous life, he had seen Li Xiao fall ill with his own eyes. The man''s eyes were dark and covered with huge waves. The blood on his sword fell down to the ground along the tip of the sword. His expression looked very silent, with restraint and forbearance. But the mania and bloodlust spread from his eyes were like beasts, with strong and extremely aggressive. Everyone knew that he was ill It''s hard for the crazy king to control his own killing, so when he''s in front of him, even his majesty today will be tense. Who doesn''t know, when Li Xiao was intoxicated and crazy for the first time, he killed nearly 30 people in the Imperial Palace, including his biological mother, the former queen. It''s said that Li Xiao even killed his mother when he was ill, but song song song, who was born again, knows that this is not the case. Song song relaxed a little, pressed his chest and said, "Your Highness took a rest a few days ago. Didn''t you go to practice sword?" "Look, song''er has raised some meat these days. Holding it comfortably, he doesn''t practice any more." Song song immediately raised his face and said, "really? Your highness... " After a second''s pause, he remembered what he was going to say next. He lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "when are we going to have sex?" Chapter 7 It''s strange that some things are done when they are done, but if they are said with their mouths, they always feel very ashamed. Song song song is a man who can''t let go at all. In his previous life, Li Xiao took the initiative, but now Li Xiao doesn''t care about it at all. If he wants to have children, he has to win his favor by himself. But even if he wanted to get something from Li Xiao, he was not good at it. He lowered his head, his ears were red, and he didn''t dare to look at Li Xiao''s eyes. He could not see the other party''s deep eyes because of this sentence. Li Xiao''s throat rolled, and he pressed him to himself with a little restraint: "Song er Like me so much? " The voice with a bit dumb, called song song song''s ears red a bit, he raised his hand unnaturally scratched, low voice: "like you very much." I like the baby he gave birth to, so I like him. Li Xiao''s fingers went through his long hair. Song song song could clearly feel his body temperature. He forced himself to calm down and looked up at Li Xiao, ready to push him again - "Your Highness Outside suddenly came the voice of housekeeper Qi, he said: "the person you are looking for has brought." Both of them were slightly stunned. Li Xiao suddenly lifted the back of his head and heavily kisses his lips. He kisses so deeply that song song song almost forgot to breathe. When the other side turned over and left, he found that his heart beat fast. He pulled his ear in the curtain of the bed, frowned slightly, and there was a faint light in his eyes. In the morning What are you thinking. He kicked away the excessive warmth of the quilt, a brief sober, also turned out of bed. The young man who always follows housekeeper Qi is called Qi lucky. He is young, but he is very delicate and smart. It is said that he is the son of housekeeper Qi. As soon as song song song goes out, he says, "the Lord has gone to the front hall to meet his guests. He will come back later to have dinner with him." He asked people to come in and help song song song wash. Later, he ordered people to bring the hot bird''s nest lamp, which was made of white jade. I don''t know how beautiful it was with the crystal clear bird''s nest inside. As luck took off the lid, he said Li Xiao''s good words to him: "this is a good bird''s nest, but the Lord specially asked his majesty for it from the palace. You can drink it in our house." Song song can see that the bird''s nest is not an ordinary product. Since he entered the house, Li Xiao has almost changed his pattern to make it up for him. His diet is delicious and healthy. When song song song was a child, he was influenced by his grandfather and had some opinions on food. He knew that the chef in the kitchen must have spent a lot of time in it. Hear Qi good luck say so, he faintly smile for a while, but in the heart gushed out a gratitude to Li Xiao. But Li Xiao was so kind to him. What did he want I didn''t see him being particularly enthusiastic about himself. At this time, there was a scream in the front hall. Qi was so smart that several maidservants around him stepped forward and closed the door. Song song song stood up in amazement: "what''s the matter?" Several maidservants did not say a word, Qi Haoyun also shivered to the place far away from the door, shut up. Song song song seemed to be aware of something and said, "who is your highness meeting today?" "No, I don''t know." Qi Xingfu said blankly, "Godfather never said this to me." Song song frowned and heard that the sound outside was still going on. He felt that something had been knocked down. As soon as the idea of going out to have a look came out, a figure suddenly came up at the door. Along the door paper, song song song clearly saw a bloody fingerprint slowly sliding down. Someone died. Several maidservants in the house all tightly pursed their mouths, and their faces were pale. Qi Haoyun then gave song song song a definite answer: "Lord I''m sick again. " Song song''s lips trembled. In fact, he had seen Li Xiao sick in his previous life, but for the first time in his life, his eyelashes trembled. Suddenly he came forward to open the door, and his scalp was about to explode. Suddenly he came up and hugged his leg: "young master! You can''t go! If anything happens to you, the Lord will surely ask the slave for his sin when he recovers his mind! " Song song restrained the shaking of his voice and said in a low voice, "I''ll be fine." "No way!" Qi Hao said: "don''t go, wait for the front hall When the people in the front hall are dead, Wang Ye will calm down and get better... " At the age of thirteen or fourteen, he was pale and holding song song song''s thigh. His big round eyes were full of tears. Song song song pinched his fingers. He knew he had to go. If everything in his previous life was the same, he might be able to save those innocent lives. He reached over and broke his lucky hand and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, i..." At this time, the door was suddenly knocked open. Someone quickly opened the dead man who had just jumped on the door. A big servant girl said to song song song, "the Lord calls you." "No way!" Qi Xingyun immediately said, "the Lord doesn''t recognize anyone. It''s impossible to call out the name of song Gongzi!" Song song was stunned for a moment. He knew it was possible. For the last time in his previous life, he saw Li Xiao go crazy. He killed all the people in the Yangxin hall. He looked around in the pool of blood, and then whispered his name in his mouth. If he didn''t kill suddenly when he was sick, he was more like a crazy man who was too silent. When he was looking for him, he even took his name with him A little naive and confused.The big servant girl seemed to be in a hurry to leave. Suddenly she came in and kicked Qi Yun Yun away. Then she reached out and pushed song song song out. She said to them: "it''s the Lord who is calling him. Please remember, otherwise you will be investigated at that time That''s your poor care. " The door was closed again, but song song song ignored the movement behind him. After he went out, he ran straight to the front hall. The big servant girl quickly took a few servants with her and ran to the backyard. When she got to the corridor, she saluted the woman in the pink skirt and said, "the servant girl said that the Lord wanted to find him, so he really went." Mrs. Qin raised her fingers to reflect the sunshine, looked at her fingernails painted with Dankou, and said with a smile: "the Lord doted on him for a few days, and he didn''t know what he was originally." The big maid said with a smile, "no, there are always people who think they are special." Mrs. Qin looked in the direction of the front hall, bent her lips and said, "he will die." "When the Lord is ill, no one can escape from his sight alive." Big servant girl way: "otherwise how all shout crazy king?" Mrs. Qin finally raised her eyebrows. That day, she had the first confrontation with song song song. In fact, she just wanted to try him. Who could be as aggressive as song song song? She had no choice but to do it. Even if the crazy King investigates, it is his own hand to kill, "big servant girl" is not a servant girl in the house, even if Qi Xingyun and several slaves testify together at that time, there is no trace. Not to mention that at that time, the crazy king will probably cut down all the slaves who didn''t "hold" song song song. As song song song rushes all the way to the front hall, the front door is closed, and housekeeper Qi is also injured. He is wearing a bandage with his teeth bared. When he comes, he is stunned: "young master, this is..." "I''ll see your highness." Song song looked at the closed door from a distance and said, "is he in it?" "Yes." Housekeeper Qi''s voice was very low and said, "don''t go any further." "You locked him up?" Housekeeper Qi said with a wry smile: "the Lord is so brave that who can help him? He locked himself up, sometimes I can barely control myself. " Song song looked at the door again, and suddenly he stepped forward. Housekeeper Qi didn''t have time to hold him, he said: "what are you doing? He can''t be stimulated any more at this time! " But he didn''t dare to come forward, even his voice was very low. His eyes were fixed on song song song''s figure. The courage of this young master song is really It''s too big!! Others to avoid less than the fear of things, but he has to catch up, rely on the pet and pride do not take such! Song song approached the door carefully. His heart beat very fast. He saw someone die in front of him, which made him almost doubt that the previous life was just a dream. He slowly raised his hand, knocked on the door and whispered, "Your Highness?" There was no movement inside. Song song song swallowed his saliva and heard a slight voice coming from behind. He turned to see that housekeeper Qi had lost a branch. Now he was making a crazy gesture to him and told him: "enough, come back, come back!" There were no living people in this place except the loyal old housekeeper and song song song. Song song takes his eyes back, purses his mouth, and suddenly reaches out his hand. The door is pushed open with a squeak. The first thing song song song sees is a man in an old cloth shirt lying on the ground. It''s not the people in the house, but who should be brought back Who on earth will stimulate LiXiao? He walked in cautiously, looking at each other''s broken head, and quickly took back his sight. Worried that the sunshine outside would stimulate him, song song song turned around and closed the door again. Housekeeper Qi patted his head hard. Come on, Wang Ye, a little baby, will die today. Song Songfang lightens his breath, and his eyes are searching in the hall which is darkened by closing the door. He picks up his long shirt and stealthily steps over the body on the ground. Just as he is about to go around the screen, there comes the sound of a sword dragging on the ground behind him. Suddenly he turns around, and there comes an aggressive smell like a bloodthirsty beast. Song song''s heart jumped wildly. He stares at Li Xiao with long hair in front of him. His eyes are dark, like ink. Both his eyes and his expression give people a very abnormal feeling at the moment, mixed with two completely different emotions of paranoia and madness. Staring at him, he looks like a desperate ghost. Just looking at him like this, song song song''s hair would stand up. He raised the stiff corners of his mouth and called out softly: "Your Highness, I am..." "Clang -" the sound of the sword landing sounded, echoing the faint tremor, shaking song song song''s eardrum. "Songer." He shouts, song song song''s waist tightens, and he suddenly hugs him. The man buries his head around his neck and says in a dumb voice: "my song''er is back..."He''s still his medicine. Song song shook uncontrollably. At this moment, the fear that he had just forced to suppress finally worked on him. He shook his eyelashes, hugged Li Xiao and breathed out a long breath. "Your Highness..." Song song said in a worried soft voice, "I know you want to take that seat, but can we not talk about it all the time?" I''m afraid you''ll lose your head before you leave it. The author has something to say: Li:??? Thank you for casting the overlord ticket or irrigating nutrient solution for me from 20:44:38 on November 12, 2019 to 20:37:32 on November 13, 2019 ~ thank you for casting mine: Lulu doesn''t want to sleep; thank you for irrigating nutrient solution: Jimi FA 10 bottles; yuhuiqian 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 8 I don''t know what he said to Li Xiao. The man holding him suddenly laughed in his ear. The laughter made his neck itch, and Li Xiao''s lips touched his ears. Song song song shrank a little and looked up, but the man had moved away. He asked, "who asked you to come?" Although song song song knew that the big servant girl who pushed the door at that time must have a bad intention, he intended to come. At that time, others helped him. He said, "I want to come myself." I don''t know why, he felt that the smile in Li Xiao''s eyes was a little stronger, although his eyes narrowed slightly: "why do you dare to come here alone?" "I..." Song song paused, looked into his eyes and said, "I want to try. Am I special?" He looked at Li Xiao, and Li Xiao was also looking at him. The atmosphere in the air suddenly became ambiguous. Song song song saw something dark in his eyes. He quickly turned his face and said, "let''s go out first. Housekeeper Qi is worried about you." Li Xiao suddenly picked him up. Song song song was surprised and heard him say, "if you don''t have a bed, would you like to have sex with me?" Aware of his meaning, song song song suddenly became dull. Here There is also a bad guy whose head is smashed. Is Li Xiao really a madman? This kind of place can? Steward Qi outside the door closed his eyes and took a breath. Although there has been no big noise in the house, he knows that song song song must have died. His Highness''s sword is extremely fast, and he is unstoppable when he''s crazy. Even he doesn''t dare to fight against it. All these years he can survive depends on the skill of smearing oil on the soles of his feet. However, minor injuries still continue. Not to mention song song song''s gentle and weak childe. His clothes are all empty on him. We can see how thin his body is. If he can escape, there will be ghosts. He recited a passage of death mantra, but suddenly he heard a laugh coming from the room. Crazy king, crazy king, it''s not surprising how crazy he is. Housekeeper Qi immediately stood up and paid close attention to the movement inside. After realizing that Li Xiao is deliberately teasing him, song song song''s face doesn''t resist burning. He struggles to get out of Li Xiao''s arms, but listens to him: "there''s blood on the ground. I''ll take you out." The door is wide open. After Li Xiao carries him out, he puts him down at song song song''s request. Housekeeper Qi looks at them from a distance, and some of them dare not come near. He even rubbed his eyes hard. He didn''t kneel down until Li Xiao came near: "is Wang Ye better?" "I am very good." Li Xiao said: "clean up the yard." "Yes, slave." Li Xiao took a look at song song song and held his finger again. As he walked towards the main room, he said in a low voice: "where''s the handstove that I ordered you to prepare?" "Forget it for a moment." Li Xiao then side walk, side toward his palm ha tone. Housekeeper Qi, who was watching all this, said: "I''m not sure." He rubbed his eyes again and tried to open his eyes until they turned around. He also saw the prince with his head on his side, holding the two hands of Mr. Song, talking and breathing at the same time. How to look at that tender and affectionate appearance, how to look like a "spectacle", a "spectacle" that can''t be seen in the sky or on the earth! Housekeeper Qi ordered people to come to the front hall to clean up, while he went back to his room and took the money. As soon as he went out, he met Qi Xingyun, who was running over: "Dad, Dad! Mr. Song is fine. Mr. Song is... " Housekeeper Qi looked at the inconceivable look on his face, as if he had seen his silly face with his own eyes. He said calmly, "I already know." "Wang Ye, Wang Ye didn''t kill him!" It''s not. It came out of the house. He still said faintly, "well." Qi Xingyun finally noticed the money bag in his hand and said, "what are you doing?" "The casino has a new project." Old housekeeper, who was not addicted to gambling, said in a deep voice: "if you invest a little money, you can get a lot of money by turning around." Qi yunyun said, "it''s all cheating..." "Dad is lucky today. You can wait and promise to earn a daughter-in-law for you." "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the cup broke apart on the ground. Mrs. Qin stared at the servant girl in front of her and said, "say it again?" The servant girl trembled and said: "that song childe I''m not dead. " Mrs. Qin''s voice is still very calm: "how can you not die?" "The Lord didn''t kill him." "Isn''t the Lord sick?" She said, "why didn''t you kill song song song?" "I, I don''t know..." The servant girl said: "maybe, maybe he took some medicine to calm his nerves..." Mrs. Qin''s expression twisted instantly: "if there is such an effective medicine, does your majesty need 18 guards to see him again?" The servant girl was also at a loss: "but he is still alive..." Safe and comfortable. In the dining room of the main room, song Songchao put a piece of fat beef in his mouth, and the thick juice suddenly splashed out between his mouth. He bent his eyes and gave Li Xiao a piece, and said: "you try it. It''s very delicious. The cooks in our house are not very good.""Really?" "Naturally." "How does it compare with the chef in Nafu Xiangju?" Song song was stunned for a moment. He looked at Li Xiao with chopsticks and said, "each has his own merits. The two masters have excellent craftsmanship." "Then I won''t go to fuxiangju for dinner, OK?" Song song nodded, knowing that Li Xiao''s arrangement must be reasonable, and listening to him: "don''t go out alone this time Well, you''re not going out anyway. " Song song laughed and said, "don''t worry, your highness. I won''t hold you back." If I remember correctly, it should be two years before Li Xiao ascended the throne. After all, when song Ge disguised himself as him and took his child to Li Xiao, the child was one year old. But sitting in that seat, he secretly prepared for it for more than two years. Song song song didn''t understand this and didn''t take the initiative to ask. He was worried that if he talked too much, he would change the established fact that Li Xiao ascended the throne. If Li Xiao couldn''t ascend the throne, the good result might be that he was assigned to other poor places, and the bad result might be that he lost his life. Thinking of this, he could not help asking Li Xiao, "does your highness have the habit of drinking outside?" Li Xiao said: "occasionally." "You It''s better to drink less Song song said with a puzzled face: "if you fail to speak after drinking..." Li Xiao''s eyes were gentle: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion." How can song song song not worry? His fingers can''t help touching his abdomen. Up to now, the child hasn''t been seen. Because he was not allowed to go out, Li Xiao even considered that he was afraid of boredom. He ordered someone to make a warm room and let him plant flowers and grass in it, which was in song song song''s mind. When Li Xiao took the seed to him, song song couldn''t wait to go to the greenhouse. Holding the seed, he planted several seeds in the basin and whispered: "if this kind of seed is sown, it will sprout in a few days." "If the temperature is enough, it will be three or five days if it is fast." Song song stood up with a smile and said, "Your Highness still knows this?" "A little bit of it." Li Xiao picked up a small hoe to help him dig the soil. After a pause, he added: "I know something about it." Song song laughed again. He hung his eyelashes and fiddled with the little seeds in his hand. Suddenly he said, "that Does your highness know how long it takes for a baby to grow up in its belly? " Li Xiao looks at him, song song song turns his face away again and says with difficulty: "if you want the baby to land next year When would your highness like to sow? " Li Xiao, holding the small hoe, recalled his explicit suggestion during this period, and suddenly understood it all at once. His eyelashes flashed, he licked his lips, and he asked clearly: "Song er Can you have a baby This topic is too embarrassing, but the idea of wanting to have a child finally overcame his sense of shame again. He looked at Li Xiao a little nervous: "if, what if?" Li Xiao was silent for a moment. Song song suddenly laughed, grabbed the hoe to dig the soil, and said, "I''m joking. How can I have a baby? Your highness doesn''t have to worry about it." He thought silently: this kind of thing is still too shocking. Li Xiao only saw the fruit picked in his previous life. If he saw the fruit, he might be scared. What can we do if we treat him like a monster. Or, after rooming with Li Xiao to find a chance to separate for a period of time, when he ascended the throne and then come back to find him? But in this way, there is a suspicion of heartless and heartless, always feel that it is difficult to escape death. Li Xiao tilted his head and looked at his lover''s bitter hatred while turning over the earth. His brow slightly raised: "according to my understanding, if we want to achieve the right result next year, we should work hard now." He asked, "what does songer think?" Song Songpa threw the hoe away and rubbed his palm against him. Looking at Li Xiao, he said, "Heroes think alike." The author has something to say: Li Xiao: I''ve suddenly turned back. Counsellor: qwq Chapter 9 Song song''s movements are somewhat hesitant, but his eyes are quite different from his body. Li Xiao''s expression suddenly became a little complicated. Song song song thought that he would repent, so he stepped forward and even reached for his belt: "Your Highness..." Li Xiao holds his hand, with a subtle and difficult expression. It seems that there is an unacceptable deviation between certain facts and his idea. Song song song recalls his past life Does Li Xiao not like people who take the initiative? Also, a man like him doesn''t want to be dominated in anything. Song song is suddenly embarrassed. He knows that his purpose of approaching Li Xiao is invisible, but fortunately, Li Xiao doesn''t know that he can really have children, so all this can be regarded as his duty as a male pet, just a common invitation. With this thought, song song song was more calm. "If your highness is not interested, treat me as..." As he opened his mouth to ease the inexplicable atmosphere, he subconsciously pulled back his hand, but Li Xiao suddenly pulled him to his arms. Song song was very happy, but he found that the man measured his waist, then pressed the protruding bone on his back along his waist, and said low: "it''s still too thin." Song song''s expression became very disappointed. A mouthful can''t make a fat man. If you want to be fat, you can only do it step by step. He''s not hungry for a while. He drooped his eyelashes and said with some emotion, "Your Highness, please let go. I have to continue planting flowers." The corner of Li Xiao''s mouth suddenly raised. His fingers slid down song song song''s cheek, stroked his chin, and then bowed his head to kiss him. The greenhouse is a good place. On a cold day, if you stay in it for a while, you will soon sweat. When song song song opened his eyes from the bed, everything was quiet in his ear. He was the only one in the dark curtain. From the light exposed in the gap between the curtain and the bed, it should have been blue and white now. Today, Li Xiao went to court. His body is very fresh. Song song song didn''t expect that Li Xiao would be such a considerate person. If there is no accident, the little guy should have been in his stomach. After thinking about this, song song song''s whole body is in spirits. He gets up and has breakfast seriously, and decides to take good care of himself anyway. At the dinner table, someone told him: "the Lord is going to go to the barracks. Maybe he will come back in the afternoon." Song song agreed. After dinner, he went to the greenhouse. It was obvious that the seeds just sown did not germinate so soon, but song song song turned over all the soil that had not been turned over yesterday and planted the new seeds together. This leisurely time didn''t last long. Qi Xingyun ran over and said to him, "there''s someone in the palace." Song song was stunned for a moment and asked, "who sent it?" "Queen." Song song asked, "where is housekeeper Qi?" Qi Haoyun said: "Godfather has gone out to work today." He said, suddenly realized what: "young master, they are not good at it?" It''s not good to come here when there is no backbone in the house. Song song put down his hoe and walked out. Qi Haoyun followed him in panic and said, "childe, childe, why don''t we go?" Song song took a funny look at him and said, "if people know that a little male pet in the palace dares to disobey the queen, she will have more reason to ask the Lord for trouble." Song song expected this. When he stabbed song that day, one reason was that he really hated song, and the other reason was that he almost considered what might happen in the future. If Song Shi died, Mrs. song would directly sue the Ministry of punishment and make a big deal of trouble. But even so, he is not afraid. Anyway, in the eyes of all people, he has always been submissive. He has been counselling for more than ten years, and it''s all right to pretend to counsellor again at that time. I''m not sure that he can give song Ge a black pot. But now that I have been to the empress, it is obvious that the injury in Song Dynasty has improved. It''s a pity that song song song didn''t kill him. All the way to the front hall, song song song immediately saluted, saluted: "the grass people have seen my father-in-law, I do not know what my father-in-law is looking for?" The father-in-law looked him up and down. His godfather is the close father-in-law beside the queen. He comes and goes. He has heard a little about the affairs of the Queen''s sister''s family. Seeing song song song''s feet still stained with soil, he looks soft and weak, and then he is sure that the rumor is true. This son of the commoner of the Song family is really submissive. When song was stabbed this time, the rabbit was forced to bite. Today''s job can be done as soon as possible. He gave a smile, and when he spoke with his voice, it made people''s eardrum ache: "pass on the empress''s advice, please go to talk about some family customs, young man, the carriage is ready, let''s go?" He turned to leave, expecting that song song song would keep up with him, but suddenly he heard a gentle voice from the rear: "before you go out, the Lord will call for the soup stewed by the grass people. Now count the time, and people will come back soon. If you are not in a hurry, you might as well wait for the soup stewed by the grass people and go with you."The father-in-law frowned, turned around and said, "how dare you refuse the Queen''s edict?" "My father-in-law is really killing the grass-roots people." Song song was not in a hurry and said, "it''s just that the grass people are just cloth clothes. Now they eat the Lord and live in the Lord It''s not easy to disobey his orders in terms of feeling, reason and rules. " The father-in-law finally realized that song song song was not as easy as he thought. He immediately said in a vicious voice, "how dare you disobey the Lord and offend the queen?" "My father-in-law is cautious, how dare the grass-roots people." My father-in-law sneered: "how dare you? We see that you have a lot of courage. Which one is more important, Wang Ye or Niang Niang? You have to weigh it up. " Seeing song song song''s embarrassment, he breathed a sigh of relief. The crazy King''s residence is not for people. When he came here, he felt cold air coming from behind. Song song song had better know his face quickly. After the job, he had to go back to pray for the four immortals to make him safe. However, song song song was in a dilemma, and he still didn''t let him know. He said: "the two characters, the grass people, can''t afford to offend. Please allow me to let the grass people stew the soup." While respectful, but also dedicated to stew, my father-in-law''s eyebrows are up. He spent more than one second in the crazy King''s mansion, and he felt that his life would be reduced, not to mention that he was dealing with his favorite male pet. He always thought that the crazy king would come out and stab him. He said angrily, "you Dalit, toast, don''t drink, come on, take him away!" The two eunuchs behind him come up to twist song song song''s arm. Qi Xingyun knows that song song song can''t do any martial arts, so he comes up to help, but suddenly he hears that song song song shouts out loud: "Lord!" "Putong --" several kneeling sounds, one by one, the father-in-law turned to the rear with trembling kneeling, his head full of cold sweat sticking to the ground, and his mouth was short of the duck''s voice, and he immediately heard a lot: "I see the Lord, the Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old..." Several small eunuchs also shivered on their knees. The quiet room suddenly rang out a "Puchi" smile, Qi Haoyun in the end young, not taut. Song song also pursed his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him, with some irony in his eyes. The father-in-law finally realized that he had been fooled, and suddenly stood up, not knowing whether he was too embarrassed or too angry, his face changed several colors in succession. Song song was still calm and said gently: "looking at your father-in-law''s appearance, I think he must have a good understanding of the illness of the prince. If you let him know that you dare to fight in the mansion I''m afraid that when you get to the queen, you can''t make it. " My father-in-law''s face was slightly green. If Li Xiao comes back to know that someone is fighting in the mansion, he will have a reason to go to the queen for trouble. In case he gets any stimulation there, he can''t control it and hurt the queen or something Don''t even think about his head. Who likes to do this job!! He swung his sleeve to leave, but song song song didn''t let him go. "If you go back empty handed like this, it''s not easy for the queen to ask, is it?" The father-in-law''s teeth will be crushed: "you, treat, such as, he!" Song song said with a smile, "my father-in-law, just sit for a while and wait for the grass people to make a good soup for the king. I will go into the palace with you." The father-in-law trembled slightly and sat on the chair with a stiff face. Song song song ordered someone to send him tea. He walked out of the front hall with Qi''s good luck and said, "find two people to close the front door." After Qi Xingyun did so, he ran over and asked, "why do you want them to stay?" "If they are allowed to return empty handed, the queen will give me an excuse to refuse to comply with the order, and take the opportunity to ask the Lord what to do with my head?" Qi Hao Yun Leng said: "the Lord should not hand you over..." "At that time, the prince and the queen will face each other, and the situation will be out of control." Song song went all the way to the kitchen. Qi Yun Yun hung his head for a long time, then suddenly patted his head and said, "it''s dangerous. Just now, if they took the opportunity to leave when you first said no, wouldn''t they..." "Shh." Song song song said, "stew is important." He just chopped the spareribs here, and suddenly a smart girl came in: "young master, the father-in-law who sent the message has gone!" Song song was stunned: "where''s the gatekeeper?" "They..." The servant girl hesitated, but song song song knew it. He was just an ordinary man''s pet in this house. If he told him to go down, he just went in one ear and out the other. He didn''t have any real power. The father-in-law was not stupid to react so quickly. He took the Queen''s token to scare him, and naturally let him go directly. Song song was silent for a moment, picked up the knife again, and said faintly, "let it be." If you send someone out to chase you along the street, things will only get worse. In that chamber, my father-in-law just walked out of the door and slapped two of his ears. The little eunuch on one side was very smart: "Mr. Liang, this is..." Mr. Liang touched his red and swollen face and sneered: "see, a little man without a name dares to beat the eunuch next to the queen I really don''t put the queen in my eyesHe chuckled. Just as he was about to get into the carriage, he suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves in front of him. The leading man rode on the horse and stopped in front of him. A quarter of an hour later, the runaway eunuch was mercilessly left at the foot of song song song. "I haven''t seen you for a day. Songer will beat people." Li Xiao walked up to him, pretended to pull up his plain white hand, seriously worried: "does the hand hurt?" The author has something to say: father in law Hand pain, face pain, and stomach pain from dog food. Chapter 10 When song song song was caught by him, he didn''t react at all until he saw the shivering father-in-law kneeling on the ground and suddenly realized what Li Xiao meant. He immediately said: "Your Highness really flatters me. This official is so powerful that he almost wants to use force in the mansion. I''ve tried my best to pacify people. How dare I beat him." He is just a common man. Even if he goes to the government, he will be loved by Li Xiao, but he is also a common man. Some people are willing to give him a little face on Li Xiao''s face. That''s because they know how to be polite. If they don''t want to give him a little face, they will cut him. That''s also their fate. This is why song song song didn''t follow his father-in-law to see the queen. Li Xiao said: "that''s strange. Mr. Liang, how did your face look like this, eh?" Just now in the hall, song song song had no choice but to drink a fake drink. He was scared into a cold sweat. Now the crazy king is standing here. He''s been shaking for a long time. Then he said bitterly: "yes, it''s the slave who accidentally fell it. It''s nothing to do with Mr. Song!" At this time, if it''s a fight from Li Xiao''s family, it''s very likely that the other party will wipe his neck with a knife. If you want to say that it''s your own fight, it''s even worse. It''s deliberately provoking the contradiction between the Lord and the queen. He''s malicious and will not be let go of by either side. Song song was low and stood quietly on Li Xiao''s side. Li Xiao stepped forward and said with a smile, "why do you come to the mansion? What''s the matter? " When my father-in-law saw his feet, he banged his head like his own corpse! The slave did not dare to fight in Prince Ping''s mansion. He just came to tell the son of song by the queen. Son of song, son of song I don''t mean to be rude to you. Would you like to say something? " He can see that song song song is really in favor now. In fact, when he asks song song song to testify in front of Li Xiao, he means to elevate song song song somewhat. His attention to song song song really pleased Li Xiao. He turned his head to pull song song song to his body and asked, "what he said is the truth?" Song song took a look at the other side''s forehead, and did not give a definite reply. Instead, he said, "Your Highness has said that. I think he is compassionate. What else can he pursue?" What he said is really smooth. Mr. Liang didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood. See? It''s not that you''re not rude, but your highness doesn''t want to investigate. If you want to investigate in the future, you have to be careful of your head. This song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song! This is not a loser at all! Come on, in the future, this errand of the mad king''s mansion will definitely be pushed if it can be pushed. If it can''t be pushed, it will have to be pushed too! This song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song Liang Gonggong had seen through his routine completely, and he had no waves in his heart. Sure enough, he listened to the crazy king and said, "in that case, the king will follow songer to see what is important for the queen." Song song went down to change his clothes. He was a man''s pet and had no qualification to tie a crown. But in order to prevent being impolite in front of the queen, he combed his long hair with a hairband. At first glance, he looked simple and gentle. Apart from the gradually plump and more delicate face, he was almost the same as an ordinary scholar, and even because the beautiful face was harmless to human beings and animals. In the Queen''s palace, Mrs. song is walking back and forth with a cold face. She came here a few days ago, but the queen has been asking her to bear it. After all, song song song is very popular with the crazy king. He goes to ask him if he wants to come here with him. He''s afraid he won''t be easy to ask for a crime. Today is a good day. The crazy king went directly to the barracks when he left the court. But the people who should have been brought here at noon are not here yet. She can''t help but say, "madam, can you trust Mr. Liang''s ability?" The empress frowned and looked at her father-in-law, who was very thin and old. Seeing this, she immediately said, "that boy has always wanted to be the son of an old slave, so that he can serve the empress closely. He will do his best for this." "Then why hasn''t he brought that son of a bitch?" Song Fu''s population is unobstructed, but the queen just gently shakes her head. She is the eldest sister of the family. She always indulges her younger brother and sister. Knowing that the third sister is indulgent and willful, she doesn''t blame her. Mrs. song tore her handkerchief fiercely and said in a vicious voice: "I just got out of bed these two days, but that bastard climbed the high branch to make a show in the capital. This time he comes, I will make sure he never comes back!" Hearing her saying this, the Queen''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said, "this matter will be decided by our palace. You should restrain your extreme mind. Otherwise, if you call crazy king to attack, our palace will not protect you." Mrs. song also knew that the situation did not allow her to kill song song song. She gritted her teeth and said, "sister, I''m just addicted to my mouth I''m sure it won''t lead to human life. At most, I''ll feed him a few capillary needles and tell him to taste it. "I can probably understand that she was eager to avenge her child, and the queen didn''t stop her. They waited another quarter of an hour, and Mrs. song''s buttocks on the chair were almost worn away. At last, they heard the news from outside. Mrs. song immediately sat down on the chair, her brows overflowing a little fiercely, and raised her chin high by the way. The next second, the voice of servants saluting came from outside: "I''ve seen your highness King ping!" Seeing the terrible man with song song song''s face, the empress, who had been sitting very steadily, suddenly became stiff, until Li Xiao saluted him: "my son''s minister, please see my mother, and my mother will be happy." "Xiao''er..." The queen said in a hurry, "come on, sit down." Mrs. song quickly stood up and blessed him. Song song then end upright knelt down, "grass people see empress." Li Xiao didn''t move for a moment, so the queen had to say again: "this is Mr. Song Come on, get up. " Li Xiao personally lifted song song song up, took him to sit on one side of the chair, and took the initiative to say: "it''s said that the Empress Dowager is looking for song''er to talk about something important. It happens that the children''s ministers haven''t come to see the Empress Dowager for a long time. They come uninvited, and please don''t blame the Empress Dowager." The empress''s smile was a little uneasy. She whispered in a soft voice. Her speech was very standard, without any glitches: "Xiao''er has a heart. It''s nothing else for the palace to look for the son of song. It''s just that the lady of the state of song is here, and she specially calls him to talk about the family." Li Xiao chuckles and turns his eyes to the lady of the state of song. He says, "the lady of the state of song is so concerned about song er. Why don''t you come to visit the palace?" Mrs. song has never dealt with others outside in her whole life. When she saw Li Xiao laughing like this, she looked like a sick man, almost trembling. She tried to be brave, but she did not dare to look into his eyes. Her eyes wandered and said: "Ping, the threshold of Prince Ping''s mansion..." She did not finish a word, the queen timely interface: "although the song childe now with Xiao''er, but in the end just borrow the palace, the country lady how good also come to harass?" Although intended to be euphemistic, the implication is still a bit derogatory to song song song, and it is also derogatory under the name of Li Xiao. In the final analysis, song song song''s little male pet relies on Li Xiao''s love in the mansion. How can he let his family come to the house to talk about the past? Can''t you still think of the palace as your own home. Song song hung his eyelashes and said nothing. If no one asked, he was not qualified to interrupt. After that, the empress thought about it again. Without waiting for Li Xiao to speak, she said, "if not, I''ll let Mr. Song return to the government for a few days tomorrow, so that he can have some kind words with Mrs. Guo. What do you think?" She wanted to take the opportunity to drive song song song out of the tiger''s mouth. As soon as Li Xiao''s mouth bends, the queen feels her neck is cold. She moves on the chair slightly uneasily. She is ready for Li Xiao''s refusal, but he says: "what the mother says is very true, but it''s her son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son has neglected." But she didn''t completely let go of her heart, because Li Xiao obviously had something to say, and sure enough -- "some time ago, my father beat my son''s ministers, saying that all my brothers had a main room, but my son''s ministers were still unmarried, and I didn''t even have a helper in family affairs If not, your mother will ask for a marriage for your son''s minister later. You are the emperor''s aunt of song''er, and I don''t think you can see his grievance all the time. " Regardless of the empress''s face, his dark eyes calmly turned to Mrs. song, who was stunned and said, "it can''t be this kind of progress." he said, "it''s true that mother and son love each other deeply. You see, Mrs. Guo is very happy." The author has something to say: Mrs. Guo: I''m not, I don''t! You are the only ones who are happy!!!! Chapter 11 Forced to be "too happy", Mrs. Guo forced a smile and turned pale. The queen also gave a dry smile. Li Xiao is indeed suffering from madness, but there is no doubt about his ability when he is sober. This is why his majesty is willing to reuse him when he is clearly suffering from madness. But in this way, the seat of the main room in LiXiao''s mansion can''t be taken casually. How crazy he is, how he likes men, and how he wants to ask his majesty to marry him are all his own business. No matter whether the final result can be achieved or not, his majesty will at most reprimand him, saying that he is a father and son after all. But if the queen goes up and takes the initiative to mention it to her majesty, the feeling will change. After all, she is not Li Xiao''s biological mother. She rashly goes up to let Li Xiao marry a common son. She is afraid that she will be regarded by her majesty as having bad intentions, which may even affect his impression of the prince. She was just about to express some of her views euphemistically, but suddenly she saw Li Xiao stand up, and the Queen almost couldn''t help collapsing her straight back. Li Xiao is to do a please posture, "choose a day is better than bump into the sun, let''s go now to ask for a title for song son?" The queen is calm in Li Xiao''s "invitation" eyes, while the eunuchs on both sides are wary of the handsome man in front of her. If he falls ill, he will immediately protect the empress and run away. The queen is worthy of being the queen. Even though she was afraid, she still kept her dignity. She said with a smile: "is Xiao''er a little too anxious? I''ll have to ask Mr. Song for his advice on this matter. " She knew that Li Xiao was serious, and only song song song could stop him at this time. Her eyes fell on song song song - all of a sudden, he had to express his fear or "he de he can" for such an honor? When song song song starts from Li Xiao to say "ask for permission to get married," he gets a little confused. Later he sees Li Xiao''s tough attitude, and he feels his fingers numb and his heart beats faster. At first, he had to stand up when he was called. Wen Wen''s weak appearance fell into the eyes of the queen and she felt affected. But the more affected he is, the better. As long as he says a few words of euphemism and hypocrisy, she can take advantage of the situation and expose it. Nothing happens - "Your Highness is sincere and the grass people are flattered." The queen nodded, her eyes overflowed with satisfaction. The obedient child was still a little self-conscious. Song song then went back to the queen and said, "I will obey your highness. Thank you for your help." The Queen''s smile froze on her face. Li Xiao burst out laughing: "song''er and her husband and wife are very affectionate. Now I''m going to send my mother to be a matchmaker. Mother, please?" His eyes fell on the Queen''s face, and there was a deep threat in her eyes. The queen was afraid that he would go crazy if he was upset. She had to stand up from the chair. To his surprise, song song song looked at Wen Wen''s weakness and said and did things so neatly. He was not only a gentleman, but also a kind of street hooligan. When he saw the hanging Golden branch, he immediately held it and ate the noble and reserved words in the sages'' books! Crazy king has a noble status and a brain problem. If you want to marry him, you can forget it. Who gave song song song the courage to agree to this marriage? He doesn''t look in the mirror to see if he''s worthy!! Mrs. song accompanies the empress and is "escorted" by Li Xiao, while song song song lags a little behind and follows Li Xiao. As she walks, Li Xiao suddenly reaches for his hand and pulls him in front of him, parallel to himself. Song song raised his eyelashes, looked at him and said in a soft voice, "it''s against the rules." "You just didn''t answer according to the rules." Li Xiao''s voice was a little funny. Song song song couldn''t help bending his eyes, but his cheeks were slightly red. Of course, he knew that it was shameless of him to catch up with Chao Li Xiao. But he also understood that if he had just answered according to the rules, only the queen and Mrs. song would be happy. Even if Li Xiao doesn''t blame him, he must be unhappy. As for song song song himself How about saving face? When he does, no one will remember that he "knows the truth, knows how to advance and retreat." he will only feel that he is hypocritical and honest. He may even laugh at him for not knowing what to do behind his back. It''s better to do it from the heart, and you can make Li Xiao happy. After all, this man is the gold supporter of his life. He thought about it several times, but he didn''t show it on his face. He just scratched Li Xiao''s finger. Li Xiao''s eyes flashed, his heart beat a little slower, and he turned around with a light cough. Mrs. song follows the empress, who is walking slowly. She is tense all over. She can brag in the deep courtyard, but there is no way to meet such a dangerous person as Li Xiao. Now the queen is also on the shelf, complaining about her, but in the end is her own sister, she also can''t bear to say anything. But Mrs. song couldn''t help but whispered: "do you really want to be a matchmaker for the crazy king?"The empress pinched her for a moment, slightly quickened her pace, and wanted to escape from Li Xiao''s aura as soon as possible. As song song song, he can''t meet Tian Yan casually, so after Li Xiao and the queen go in, he and his wife stand outside waiting for summons. As soon as he left Li Xiao''s aura, Mrs. song''s eyes seemed to eat him. Song song stood there quietly, only to find that Mrs. song suddenly moved her feet towards him and scolded him in a very low voice: "shameless dog." Song song song sighed and said, "if you say one more word, I''ll complain to your highness." Mrs. song sneered, "what can he do to me in the palace?" "Inside the palace?" Song song looked at her playfully, "the sick crazy king is not recognized by his six relatives. Why, do you really want to go out of the Forbidden City?" "You..." It''s terrible to be a madman without intelligence. It''s also a madman with excellent martial arts without intelligence It''s not just a terrible thing to describe. As long as he doesn''t kill people who shake the foundation of the country, his majesty is likely to understate it. Even if the Song family has a title, Mrs. song certainly has a title, but in his Majesty''s eyes, people who have no real power are just rice worms who get their salaries in vain, one more and one less. Madame song''s face twitched, "the fox pretends to be powerful, I think you can be powerful to how long!" Song song said faintly: "it''s better to be polite. If your majesty is willing to marry me today, I''ll have a long time in the future Then you have to be careful. " Mrs. Guo''s back suddenly burst out cool air, and then sneered, she said: "with you?" She said firmly: "what''s the status of crazy king? You''re such a bitch. You don''t even deserve to wash his feet. Do you really want to be a royal concubine? Do your spring and autumn dream Song song calmly moved away, moved to one side, and did not continue to speak fast. Mrs. song gouged out his eyes again. If it wasn''t in front of Yangxin hall, she would feed him a few capillary needles and torture him severely. The vicious thoughts in her heart kept rolling, but she was forced to be in the palace and could only suppress them secretly. I don''t know how long later, someone came to summon her. Mrs. Guo quickly sorted out the pearls and jade on her chest, walked out and worshipped with song song song. The emperor said, "look up and show me." Song song''s face was raised. The old emperor looked at it, nodded his head and said with a smile, "it''s a pretty boy. Come on, give me a seat." "Mother and son" thank your majesty. Song song song sits next to Li Xiao, while Mrs. song sits under the empress with misgivings. After listening to the emperor and song song song ask a few questions, she turns to his wife and says, "what does Mrs. song think about this?" What do you think? In front of you is what opinion, naturally can''t really say, Mrs. Song said with a smile: "this matter all depends on your majesty!" After all, your majesty attaches great importance to the mad king. It is impossible for her to let her child marry a man to go home. She made up her mind, but she heard the old emperor laugh. He coughed twice and said, "this matter should be discussed with the Duke of the state?" Mrs. song thought that he was trying, so she said quickly, "even if the prime minister is here, he will listen to your majesty." The emperor nodded and said, "if so, let''s do it first." He took another look at song song song and said wearily, "well, let''s all go back. It''s time for me to rest." He got up and was supported by the eunuch to leave. Several people stood up one after another to send him off. When the rickety figure disappeared, Li Xiao saluted the queen and left with song song song song. As soon as they left, Mrs. Guo immediately said, "sister, what does your majesty mean?" The queen looked a little dignified. She glanced at the lady and said, "what do you think it means?" Song Fu''s humanity: "song song song was born in a low background, where can he be worthy of the crazy king? In my opinion, your majesty will not agree to marry you! " Seeing that she was so determined in her speech, the queen suddenly laughed and said, "if so, you don''t have to worry. Go back." She left on her shoulder, but Mrs. song didn''t ask clearly. She frowned and thought that since her sister didn''t let her worry, it must be a good thing. She let go and felt that song song song''s calm expression was ridiculous. "Just let him have a two-day spring and autumn dream." In Yangxin hall, the eunuch played with the candle, turned to look at the old emperor sitting at the table, hesitated for a moment, walked over and said: "Your Majesty, but it''s hard to choose?" The emperor coughed gently, looked at the blank silk and said, "Xiao''er is coming to propose marriage today. Is it to reassure me, or do you really like the child?" "I think it''s both." The emperor was silent for a long time and said, "he is a good boy." The father-in-law on one side didn''t know what he thought. He lifted his sleeve and wiped the corner of his eyes. He said: "Your Majesty''s treasure to King Ping is clear in his heart."He knew in his heart that his Majesty was also in a dilemma. If Pingwang had not been insane, he would have been the crown prince of Pingwang. For so many years, his majesty has not given up treating him, and even let him go to the army to make contributions, trying to make him prove that he is not a waste, and his value has far exceeded that of other princes. But no matter how much your majesty cherishes talent, you can''t hand over the position of prince to a madman. And Li Lai''s Prince is determined to have no empress. If today''s edict is made according to the meaning of King Ping, everyone in the world will understand that his majesty has made a decision to give up King Ping and take the crown prince. At the same time, the promise of King Ping''s marriage, on the one hand, represents abandoning him, on the other hand, represents appeasing him. In anyone''s eyes, it is just paving the way for the prince. "Your Majesty But are you worried that your highness will be sad? " The public security officer comforted: "look at his attitude towards the children around him. He really likes it. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry about it." The emperor held the pen. After a long time, he finally gave a long sigh. His old voice was a little sad: "it''s a pity that Xiao''er has died." The tip of the pen swims away and the seal is sealed. This matter of state and family affairs has been settled. The author has something to say: =. =Beauty, not mountains? It doesn''t exist. Adults, of course, want both. Chapter 12 Song song thought about the emperor''s worries on his way back. Li Xiao''s previous life was finally on the throne, which means that he is not a man willing to be subordinate to others. The reason why song song song cooperates with Li Xiao today is that he thinks Li Xiao is trying to test his Majesty''s attitude with this matter. At this moment, your majesty may feel that Li Xiao really gave up his position as the crown prince, but in fact, this is only a means for Li Xiao to retreat. Now his Majesty''s health is getting worse and worse. He is a benevolent king and a kind father, and Li Xiao is not a person who disobeys his father. Therefore, he is dormant and indifferent to the throne. He should not want his majesty to worry about sibling conflicts in the rest of his days. Li Xiao suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts his thoughts: "song''er thinks it''s almost certain?" Song song thought a little and said, "half and half." That''s like saying nothing. When it comes to such sensitive topics as politics, song song song did not dare to talk too much, even in front of Li Xiao. Compared with his heart and lungs, he would like to talk with Li Xiao just like this. Song song song knows how to be content. Li Xiao''s smile slowly converged. Song song sensitively realized his displeasure, and just cast his eyes, he suddenly grabbed him by the waist. Song song suddenly felt uncomfortable. In the final analysis, some time ago, he took the initiative to stir up Li Xiao and follow Li Xiao because of his bad intentions. When the goal is too clear, the process can be directly ignored. But now that thing has become, I can''t say that the little guy was already in his stomach after yesterday night. He suddenly felt that this kind of action was too intimate. But even if he thought so in his heart, he didn''t say it. Instead, he was held by him. Li Xiao hugged song song song''s waist and asked, "don''t you want your majesty to marry you?" Where is that? Song song said, "naturally, I think the same as your highness." This answer can be advanced, don''t say hope, also don''t say don''t hope, directly say with Li Xiao idea is the same, completely can''t pick out thorn son. Li Xiao seems to be more and more unhappy. His long eyebrows wrinkle, and suddenly he reaches out and pinches song song song''s face. Song song song hisses in pain. He covers his face in a muddle, thinking about what he said wrong that made Ping Wang unhappy, and then his thoughts spread to other places - originally, Li Xiao likes pinching his face when he is angry under normal circumstances? It''s much easier to accept than to get mad and chop people. Then, just as Mrs. song got out of the carriage and returned to the courtyard, Song Shi, who was lying on the bed, said excitedly, "mother, did you see that bastard today?" "See you." Song''s wife supported him by the head of the bed. Song was surprised and said, "did you teach him a lesson?" Although he didn''t see it, he was glad to hear it. Unexpectedly, Mrs. song''s expression suddenly put on a bit of displeasure, she said: "those rumors outside are not groundless, crazy king really dotes on him. Today, she even followed him personally, and even took him to his majesty to ask for marriage." Song Shi''s face suddenly turned green, his voice suddenly rose, and his chest hurt even more, "give marriage?! He''s going to marry crazy king "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Mrs. song quickly appeased him and said, "don''t worry, your majesty won''t really marry him. Originally, such a thing is just making trouble outside. Now it''s in front of your majesty. I think that your majesty can kill him without us." Song uncertain way: "there is a crazy king in, can tolerate your Majesty''s death song song song song song?" "Even if you don''t kill him, you should drive him back." Mrs. song touched his head and said, "when your majesty left today, she gave him a special look. It''s obvious that she remembered. Anyway, as long as he has no identity, it''s not a matter of time to kill him." "But if the crazy King protects him..." "Can you protect him for a while, and for a lifetime?" Mrs. song sneered: "you don''t listen to how it is spread outside. Even if song song song can survive the first day of junior high school, he can''t survive the 15th day. Even if he doesn''t come back, he will die in the hands of crazy King sooner or later." "But he''s been living in crazy King''s mansion for more than half a month, and nothing happened." Just at this moment, a servant girl sent medicine. Mrs. song took it and fed it to him. She said, "your aunt said today that I don''t have to worry. Even if he escaped every time when crazy king was crazy, he would be disgusted sooner or later." Song Shi was finally coaxed down by her. She drank the medicine and said: "anyway, the days are still long. Even if he is lucky not to be killed by the crazy king, I will kill him myself when I get well!" Outside the door, song Ge listened quietly for a while, turned and left with a dignified face. When it was still rumored that song Songming was so good that he had lived beside the crazy king for so long, the imperial edict of giving marriage came out of Prince Ping''s mansion. The capital exploded in an instant. "It''s said that this is the intention of the crazy king himself. It''s really intriguing." "He is deeply attached to his Majesty''s father and son, and it''s a good thing that he is willing to give up one step now." "Now your royal highness, the prince, can rest easy..."This is a remark made by politically sensitive passers-by, but it is not allowed to criticize the crown prince in the capital, so such a remark can only be said in private. The more widely spread and more aboveboard is the gossip of song song song. "If you don''t say anything else, the son of the Song family is lucky this year, isn''t he? It''s just that I''ve been in the palace for so long. How can I have an identity? " "Crazy king is really crazy. It''s just a matter of playing with broken sleeves at ordinary times. Now he really wants to marry the son of the Song family back home, not to mention whether his status is worthy or not, just the point of staying behind..." "I don''t think the crazy king is going to stay in the rear. Look at the girls in his backyard. I heard they haven''t moved." "It''s said that if his highness was not harmed by a traitor, not many families in the whole capital would want to marry him. Song song song is really envious of him." "Can it be his turn to sing? I think that the poor son of the Song family is in bad luck this year. It''s just that he was taken away by the crazy king. Now he has to be tied to such a man all his life. Ah, can you sleep? " ¡­¡­ No matter who can''t sleep, Mrs. song can''t sleep anyway. Song song''s family is song song song''s family. Although song song song is not here, his family should know about it and prepare for the wedding as soon as possible. So not long after song song song received the imperial edict, the palace sent someone to greet the Duke of song. After all, now he is married to the royal family. After the arrival of her father-in-law, Mrs. song sat stiffly and did not speak. Until the other party left, she could not bear to wave her hand and smash the cup, screaming: "how can he! How does he deserve it The Duke of song comforted: "this is a happy event for the whole song family, and it can''t be regarded as a bad thing." As soon as he finished, Mrs. song''s scalp was about to explode. She said bitterly, "your own flesh and blood, naturally you don''t think it''s a bad thing." The Duke of song looked at her and knew that she was particularly jealous, so he didn''t want to talk to her much. Instead, he said to song Ge, "since your majesty has made an order, we should prepare well. Ge''er, you can go to the palace sometime and get song''er back first." "Yes." Song song''s expression is also very complex. After a glance, she almost pushes her mother, who is in charge of this matter. She turns around and goes away. Looking at the broken teacup on the ground, Mrs. song''s breathing gradually became heavier and lighter. Her chest rose and fell with anger. Looking at her face, the close mammy whispered: "madam, can you tell me this?" "He''s not healed yet. Tell him what to do? Do you want to kill him? " Song song was not aware of the farce in the government. After his father-in-law left, he held the edict in his hand. He took a wooden box and put it in. Li Xiao sat aside to watch his little mouse hide food. He said with a smile, "what''s the purpose of hiding it?" When song song song was laughed by him, he suddenly realized that he seemed to attach too much importance to it. Like a little country bumpkin, he kowtowed: "this It''s an edict. " He didn''t receive the imperial edict. Before, he saw that other people had received the imperial edict as a treasure. There was an imperial edict in the ancestral hall of the Song family. Now he received it for the first time, and it''s not easy to put it casually. He is rarely confused and annoyed, but Li Xiao laughs. Song song song is red with laughter. He holds the sealed box, which is neither hidden nor put down for a while, until Li Xiao stands up and hugs him, "Song Er is right. It''s the imperial edict. It should be well kept." He took song song song''s hand and put it in the top wardrobe. Song song also took one side of the clothes to block it. As if he was afraid of being seen, Li Xiao looked down and saw his serious little expression. He couldn''t help smiling and gave him a kiss on the face. Song song closes the door of the cupboard and shrinks his neck to get out from under his arm, but he suddenly pulls him and is trapped on the cupboard by pinching his wrist. The man kisses his lips and plunders the tip of his tongue. Song song song is forced to raise his face and make a gentle hum from the tip of his nose. Finally he let go, song song song''s face has been red, he grabbed Li Xiao''s hand to continue, looking for a not very smart topic: "I don''t know when the government will send someone to pick me up." Li Xiao continued to kiss his cheek noncommittally, and his attitude was very intimate: "when it comes, it''s natural for someone to treat him. Song''er doesn''t have to worry." Song song song shrank back, his beautiful eyes flashed a little confused, and whispered: "Your Highness Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden? " At the beginning, Mingming seemed unable to move. Li Xiao was silent for a moment. After looking at song song song for a while, he said slowly, "I also want to ask, why is song Er so cold all of a sudden?" When I first entered the government, I was still enthusiastic. The author has something to say: counsels: you have changed, you have become not you. Mr. Wang:? Is that your turn? Chapter 13 Being examined by Li Xiao''s dark eyes, song song song didn''t know how to answer this question. He can''t say he''s plotting like that, can he? Li Xiao''s pride must be very strong. If he knew that he was not with him because of his own charm, he would feel humiliated. At that time, his good medicine will be a rat excrement in his eyes. Who can hold the mouse excrement as a pearl. Song song has a lot of self-knowledge. He thinks about it and thinks about how to deceive Li Xiao. However, he sees his opponent''s eyes sink and kisses him by the wrist. The kiss is a little punitive and makes his lips ache. Until someone came to report: "report to the prince, the Duke of song sent someone to pick him up and return to the mansion." Li Xiao is finally willing to let go of him. Song song song breathes, his cheeks are flushed, and he says to the outside world: "wait for him first." He stroked song song song''s cheek and said, "do you want to go back?" "According to the rules..." "The king is the rule." Li Xiao put his arms around him and said, "you just need to say whether you want to or not Song song sipped his swollen lips and said, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to." He then said, "but I''m going back." He left something in the government and didn''t get it back. Li Xiao let him make his own decision, is 100% respect, a question also did not, then said: "the king personally send you back." When he said that, song song song couldn''t refuse. Li Xiao ordered people to prepare the horses, while song song song went to the front hall to meet people, and then he saw song Ge. He looked at the man who pushed him to hell in his previous life as his patron saint. He was stunned for a moment, and then laughed at him. They exchanged greetings with each other. Song Ge also looked at him quietly. There is no difference between song song song and song song song, except that he is not so thin, and he looks gentle and bullying. What makes song song song most satisfied is that song song song''s flattered expression after seeing himself. He should have never thought that he would come to meet him personally, right? When he stabbed song in his own face, he not only ignored the past, but also treated him as well as ever. According to his understanding of song song song, the other party would be moved. He said to song song song, "the carriage is waiting outside the door, and the family is ready for dinner. Brother, get on the bus quickly." Just seeing him like this, he is a wonderful brother. They went out of the house together, but song song song was not in a hurry to get on the carriage. Song song waited patiently for a while, and was about to ask questions. Suddenly he heard the sound of wheels coming from his ear. He turned his face and saw that it was the royal mansion''s luxurious and spacious carriage that was driven by people. After the car stopped beside the carriage of the government, the carriage was cheap, dilapidated and had no characteristics. Before he could react, he saw that Li Xiao bent down to hold song song song up, and then stepped on the high horse. Without looking at him, he pulled the reins and walked in front of him. Song GE''s close friend came forward and said, "young master Don''t you take our own car? " A quarter of an hour later, song Ge rode on the horse, even trying to keep smiling, but his face was still green, especially when he saw the passers-by looking this way and whispering. "Is this the carriage of the government? This is to pick up song song song. How come the carriage from the palace has come? " "You don''t understand that?" There is a humanitarian: "song song song is obviously sitting in the car in front of him." "Do you mean that the second son of the Song family is dragging an empty car to go, and the empty car is coming back?" "No, if I say, the Song family is too blind. I really don''t know how much crazy King loves this common son. Look what kind of broken carriage this arrangement is. It''s too shabby. How can it be worthy of crazy King''s baby pimple? No wonder he has to send a carriage himself." Song GE''s face is gloomy on the horse. Looking at his face, I want to scold these people for you. This is the best carriage of the government! Who dares to say that Guogong has no eyes to see him!! As soon as he finished thinking about it, he heard a very small voice: "I can''t say that. I''m not sure you think this shabby carriage is the best one in the government?" Someone chuckled and whispered in a lower voice. He saw that his son''s face became more and more ugly. Compared with song song, song song song has been the son of heaven since he was a child. Today, he is able to receive song song song in person. First, he wants to prove to Li Xiao that he has a good relationship with song song. Second, he wants song song song to understand that he is really good to him in the world. When Mingming was brought by the carriage of the palace, song song song could refuse Li Xiao, but he accepted Li Xiao''s favor so easily that he didn''t pay attention to him and the government. Today, he is living to song song song to do a green leaf, when a joke. He raised his eyes and looked at the carriage in front of him. He told himself that he was not in a hurry. His relationship with song song song for so many years would make him obedient again sooner or later.When he arrived at the government, the Duke of song didn''t look very good, but Li Xiao had already brought song song song in. He still had to smile and invite people into the room. Li Xiao sat down with song song song and listened to song song''s happy words about marriage. With a faint smile, Li Xiao put the drumsticks into the bowl. He said, "where is song''s son-in-law going to live tonight The Duke of the state of song married a "son" and was called his father-in-law. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He said, "don''t worry about it. It''s already arranged." "Oh?" Li Xiao said: "is it the yard where I lived before?" Song song lightly pulled the corner of the mouth, where he came from the yard, before all lived in the wood room. He dropped his eyes and quietly picked up the rice and sent it to his mouth. He was just thinking about how his father would pick it up. However, his face didn''t change, so he said with a smile: "exactly, after song''er was taken away by you, the yard has been empty, and everything is preserved as it is." Song song''s chopsticks stopped. Li Xiao seemed to be very satisfied with his "love" for song song song, and he said: "in this way, I will be relieved." The Duke of Song said with a smile, "song''er is my own flesh and blood. Naturally, the government will not treat him badly." Li Xiao Mou son Shan Shan Shan, accident way: "this king is to listen to outside some rumor, say the public Ye is a little harsh to sung son before, isn''t it just empty hole come wind?" "How can you believe all the rumors outside?" The Duke of song is busy. He is worried about what song song song has said to Li Xiao. He stares at song song song and says: "maybe it''s harsh, but it''s only in study. He doesn''t favor one over the other in terms of food and clothing." Song song was disgusted, but the more disgusting was still behind. Observing Li Xiao''s face, Mrs. song took the opportunity to put gold on song Guogong''s face and said, "it''s not true. Song ER was stubborn and refused to study when he was a child. He often fought here and coaxed him there." The Duke of song then said, "exactly. His wife also loves songer very much. Sometimes it''s just like this when children are educated. When the punishment is over, his wife will lose golden beans." He seemed to think that he had said something special and laughed. He laughed twice, and suddenly found that Li Xiao didn''t mean to be amused by this sentence. He couldn''t help getting stiff, and his forehead was sweating. The house was silent. Mrs. song quietly took back the chopsticks she had put out, and her palms were sweating. At this time, song song song asked softly, "don''t you think it''s funny, your highness?" Mrs. song heard song song song''s sarcasm. She only thought that he was adding fuel to the fire, and she was angry with him. She especially hoped that Li Xiao could strangle song song song with a few breaths. Unexpectedly, Li Xiao really laughed. He said, "I''m relieved to know that song Er is doing well." The atmosphere on the dining table relaxed. The Duke of song wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but song song song suddenly bent his lips and said, "Your Highness doesn''t know. My father did beat me for reading, but it''s not because I don''t like reading, but because I stole my third brother''s books..." Song Gong''s face turned black: "song song song!" Li Xiao''s thin eyelids lifted up, and he immediately silenced. The man looked down at song song song and said patiently, "speak slowly." The eyes from the referendum of the state of song are a little flustered and praying. They are too afraid of Li Xiao and get angry. What good can such a murderous madman do to provoke him? "Because I read a book when I was burning a fire in the kitchen, and then it burned accidentally. My third brother went to cry for him..." Song song looked at the frightened eyes of the Duke of song and said slowly, "Dad punished me and my third brother together." In fact, he was the only one punished. Li Xiao poked his long hair with his fingers and said, "it seems that my father-in-law has never been kind to one another." The Duke of the state of song was really relieved, but song song song even said: "people are biased. When I beat my third brother, it''s not painful. When I beat my mother, it''s not the same..." Looking at the two people''s expressions, song song song was worried again. Before Li Xiao was unhappy, he took it lightly again: "after all, the third younger brother was only three or five years old." Li Xiao showed a clear look. Mrs. song and Mr. Song''s heart is about to have a heart attack when they are put away by him. They feel like they are all pinched by him. Finally, they hear his Bodhisattva''s heart open: "I''ve eaten well." The Duke of song couldn''t wait to say, "come on, send the eldest son back to Xiangyuan." A servant hurried forward to lead the way, but song song song slowly returned to the devil: "it''s not polite for me to leave early." He said, "it''s still early. Let''s talk about the past for a while and make the Lord happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at the one who will go crazy at any time, please be a person! The author has something to say: Mrs. song: Thank you crazy king, please strangle him next time you go crazy! Lord Wang: I only respond to song''er''s request._ Card, cavenge Chapter 14 "A dog upholds the power of a man, but a donkey is covered with the skin of a tiger!" After dinner, Li Xiao accompanies song song song to see his residence. Before Mrs. song leaves the dining room, she scolds him. The Duke of song frowned. He didn''t know what was wrong with his son. He suddenly changed his personality. He was still tearing down his family''s table at the dinner table. He really didn''t take himself as the government, did he? "He went to heaven when he was with the crazy king, didn''t he? He''s not married yet. Look at him! I dare to pick my thorn on the table, you son of a bitch, sooner or later I will... " "Stop it." The Duke of song interrupted her, looking very ugly. After all, it''s also his kind, cheap kind, cheap kind of scolding, like what! But Mrs. song was very angry and said in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter with him? It''s just a kind of lowly business girl. He really takes himself as an onion. Sooner or later, he will be killed! " Her words were extremely mean. The Duke of the Song Dynasty was so angry that he could blow his beard and stare at her. He pinched his fingers in his sleeve. In the end, he turned his head and rushed forward to avoid her identity as the Queen''s sister. "What? Do you still love him? " Mrs. song even took a few steps to satirize his back: "I don''t want to see if people take you as their father!" The Duke of song quickened his pace and disappeared all the way through the arch. In fact, there is no need to find someone to lead the way. Song song originally lived in Xiangyuan with his mother, but later he was driven out after Fu Xiang died. When he turned around the bluestone path and saw the familiar yard, he had mixed feelings. Li Xiao looked at him and said, "if song''er is in trouble, you can tell me." Song song really doesn''t mind selling something miserable to Li Xiao occasionally, but he can''t deliberately talk to Li Xiao about the daily life that he was abused. Those things may be unforgettable to him, but if you listen to other people''s ears, you can''t tell how hard he is. "What can I do with your highness?" Song song smiles at him and walks into the courtyard. Although the courtyard has been carefully managed, it still can be seen that people can''t live in it all the year round. The grass on the ground is obviously just removed by someone, and it is full of traces of soil being turned over. There are two potted plants moved from a yard in the door. Although the house is swept dry, it is filled with a smell of mildew and dust. There are also some on the inner wall which has been deserted for a long time Traces of water leakage. Li Xiao took a simple look, and the haze spilled over between his eyebrows. As song song song walked in, the paint on the bottom of the familiar cupboard had rotted away. He stretched out his hand and took a look. There was a smell of rotten wood mixed with the smell of incense just put in. Song song song sneezed and found that it was empty, so he closed it again. In fact, he knew that his mother had been dead for so many years, and the valuables he had left in those years must have been stripped away. Even if there were some left, they would have been picked up by today''s cleaning servants. But even so, he did not give up to look at the other drawers, had to give up. There is a clean and brand-new quilt on the bed. Song song song takes a look at it and suddenly hears Li Xiao say to the people around him: "go back to the palace and get some clothes for the princess." Then he said, "go and find your steward." The people who received the orders left separately. Li Xiao pulled song song song to the table and sat down. He looked at him and said, "I used to live here?" Song song blinked. He didn''t expect that the yard and room would be so empty. He didn''t even have a few decent clothes in the cupboard, but it''s normal. After all, the imperial edict is too abrupt today. In order to show his deep affection with his father and son, the Duke of song quickly sent someone to pick him up. As a result, there is no proper arrangement here. At this moment, even if song song song wanted to pretend that he had been living here, he had no choice but to be silent. Li Xiao pursed his mouth, and his eyes showed a bit of hostility. He raised his hand to hold the cake, but his fingers could not control his desire for destruction. He crushed the snow-white pastry. Song song realized that he was not in the right mood and called out, "Your Highness." Li Xiao looked over, and the darkness in his eyes faded. Song song song held his hand and said, "Your Highness doesn''t like this place, so go back first." "Sit down a little longer." Li Xiao''s voice is very light. It''s a little abnormal. Some syllables jump slightly, like a machine that will collapse at any time. Perhaps for fear of scaring song song song, he made a joke that was not very funny: "do you want to drive Wang away so soon?" The steward, who got the news, felt that it would not be good for the crazy king to find himself, but he still had to keep running this way. On the one hand, he was afraid that he would run slowly and be beaten to pieces by the crazy king. On the other hand, he hoped that the road could be a little longer and a little longer. But the road was so short that when he saw the sign of Xiangyuan, he brushed it in cold sweat It''s coming down. As soon as he entered the door, he fell on his knees and said, "I heard that the king was summoned. Do you have any instructions?""I''m not used to living in this yard, so go and rearrange it." Obviously, the man in charge of this matter is not good at making decisions. He repeatedly promised and said, "I will obey you. I will go to consult you." "I will go with you." Song song quickly reaches out to hold Li Xiao''s hand, and he doesn''t dare to say much, because he finds Li Xiao angry, because he is dissatisfied with the yard arranged for him by the Duke of song, and how terrible the man out of control is. He remembers so clearly that he can only gently hold his hand and follow him to the main room. The steward saluted Li Xiao first, and then ran to the study quickly to report: "my Lord, the eldest son said that he is not used to living in Xiangyuan. He is waiting for you in the front hall to make another arrangement." "Are you used to living here?" The Duke of song turned black when he heard that, "song song song is against him." He rushed into the front hall with two steps. Before he could say anything, he suddenly looked into a pair of fierce eyes. His legs softened and he almost knelt down on the spot: "Wang, Wang Ye..." Li Xiao quietly clasps the table with his fingers, while song song song sits beside him, worried. The Duke of the Song Dynasty put on a smile and said with a little annoyance: "it''s like the comfortable life in the palace is too good to be favored by the prince. Song''er is getting more and more expensive now. He''s not used to living in the yard he''s been living in all the time..." Before he finished his words, Li Xiao clasped the palm of the table and opened it slightly. Before the palm of his hand was put on the table, the small table collapsed abruptly. Song Guogong''s face turned green on the spot. This is really going to be sick!!! Run? But not completely out of control, do not run, who knows what will happen? After all, no one dares to stimulate Li Xiao again at this time. The lower people in the front hall kneel down, and the Duke of song didn''t support him for a moment. One knee after another, he was stiff. "Your Highness..." Song song called him and saw him squint. He said slowly, "how can I not even have a piece of clothes in my yard?" The steward pasted his forehead on the ground at the back. The Duke of song didn''t know such a thing, but he knew it clearly. The imperial edict was too hasty. In the past, song song song used to sleep in firewood rooms in the mansion. Because of Mrs. song''s jealousy, she didn''t even have a decent dress. It''s all right to clean up the yard. For a while, where can I find clothes that have never been used before and fill up the cupboard. No wonder the mad king is angry. It''s not only bullying song song song, but also lying to him. On the one hand, he regretted his negligence, on the other hand, he was afraid and panicked. Alas, some people are going to die in the government today. But the Duke of song is very ignorant. He doesn''t know how to react twice, but he finds that Li Xiao''s figure has moved to him from two steps away. The man was condescending, and his talk seemed to be cold and ghostly: "I''m a man who is loved by King jinzunyu. How dare you tell him to be wronged, father-in-law How many lives does your song family have to survive? " Chapter 15 "Lord Don''t listen to others. I''ve never treated songer badly. " His teeth clucked, his face muscles trembled uncontrollably, his forehead was deeply buried in front of the black boot, and the cold sweat soaked the ground in front of him. He didn''t expect that song song song had occupied such an important position in Li Xiao''s heart in just half a month, and even had become an untouchable scale. This thought flashed through his mind, he suddenly looked up, anxiously looked at song song, and said in a sad voice: "Song Er, song Er, if you say something, why did your father ever treat you badly? "Songer?" Song song''s eyes are not half to him, but fell on the man, Li Xiao slightly side head, eyebrows quietly toward him. At the moment, Li Xiao is like the arrow in song song song''s hand, which has been stretched tightly. As long as he lets go, the man will immediately shoot out and become a life-threatening ghost. After hearing the sound of friction between the corners of his clothes, song song song came to Li Xiao and pressed his hand: "Your Highness thinks that the yard is not good. Let''s change it." Li Xiao didn''t move. He was paranoid. For a while, it was hard for him to think about it. Only bloodthirsty murderers wanted to rage in his chest. Everyone''s heart in the hall is jumping wildly in the chest, causing chest pain. Everyone hoped that song song song could pacify the madman and tell them that it was impossible. Li Xiao didn''t move. When he was about to attack, even if many words entered his ears, it was hard for him to enter his mind for a moment. Song song took advantage of the situation to pull the man''s other hand, tentatively pulled him toward the chair, coaxed: "father is old, don''t scare him." The corner of song Guogong''s eye looks at the black boots turning in front of him. Then he slowly leaves and takes a big breath. He takes advantage of song song song''s Kung Fu of turning around with Li Xiao, carefully gets up from the ground, and retreats back with light hands and feet. The lower people on one side follow the example, and then runs to the door. Mrs. song also heard that song song song was going to change his residence. She was walking this way with her skirt. When she turned the corner, she didn''t see it. She just bumped into song Guogong and sat down on the ground. She was furious: "what are you running for?" "Shut up." The Duke of song glared at her with a black face and said, "King Ping is crazy." With a white face, Mrs. song stood up with the help of her close mother and said, "kill, have you killed?" "Not yet." Seeing that she was afraid, Duke song sympathized with her and said, "song''er calmed him down, so we took the opportunity to escape first." "Song song song is still in it?" There is a light in Mrs. song''s eyes. If you can stimulate the crazy king, won''t song song song Dead? The corner of her mouth can''t help rising, but the manager of the Song family has already begun to worry: "exactly, the eldest son still depends on the crazy king. Will it be ok?" The Duke of song sipped his lips. Although they really wanted to cling to Li Xiao at the beginning, they still thought it was a happy event when they heard that his majesty personally gave him the wedding, but now they found that Li Xiao''s love for song song song was not just a golden thigh for the Song family, but a fierce ghost that would destroy the Song family at any time. This fierce ghost can be easily incited by song song song to avenge him, which is not a good thing. He just wants to go with Mrs. song. If song song song can be killed by the crazy King Anyway, it has been confirmed that his royal highness will inherit the grand unification. Although his majesty is the most important to Li Xiaozhen, the future Prince is not necessarily. He will never keep such a man who will lose control at any time. At the time of their evil thoughts, song song song had calmed Li Xiao down. The man calmed down, glanced at the empty room for a moment, and his face sank down again, saying, "where are people?" People are scared away by you. Song song couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, a young boy suddenly stood beside him. Qi Xingyun looked at Li Xiao with wide eyes: "Wang Ye What can I do for you? " "Tell them to make room for the best yard and let the princess move in." "We''re not married yet..." Song song had to remind him that Li Xiao was noncommittal. Qi Xingyun came to see song song song again when he received the news. Before the latter said anything, Wang Ye first said coldly: "don''t go soon." Song song then said: "the Lord will not hurt me, you do it quickly." Qi Haoyun looks at Li Xiao uncertainly. Before he gets angry, he runs out. There was no one in the house. Song song song''s waist was suddenly caught by a hook and sat on his leg. The man touched his hand and gave it a kiss on his lips. His frown was a bit gloomy. Qi good operation of a bend, then heard a clear slap sound: "this lady let you go, you obediently give me to go, where so much nonsense." As she approached, she found that Mrs. song was teaching her servant girl. The servant girl knelt down on the ground with tears in her eyes: "the Lord will kill the servant girl..." "If you are killed by the Lord, you can still honor your ancestors." What''s going on here? Qi good luck turned his head around and suddenly stepped forward: "stop it!" Seeing the people around Li Xiao, Mrs. song immediately drew her hand back and asked softly, "is the Lord better?""The Lord orders you to make room for the future Princess in the best courtyard in the mansion." Qi Xingyun said that when he saw that she was not happy, he took another look at the Duke of song standing on one side. Suddenly, he had a smart mind and said on purpose: "I also said that the yard where my wife lives now is just right." Mrs. ''s face was green on the spot, and the Song Dynasty official on the side did not expect Li Xiao to say so. Fortunately, he had put on a hat. "But the government of the country has the final say, so it''s time to go to bed. You can get a good idea." Qi Haoyun didn''t care what they thought. After that, he turned all the way. As soon as the others disappeared, the Duke of song immediately ordered someone to prepare. Mrs. song was so angry: "how dare he covet my yard, my husband, my husband What are you doing? " The Duke of song ordered to go down, and a group of servants soon began to act. Mrs. song chased the Duke of song into the room two steps, and could not set the channel: "do you really want to give my yard to that bastard? Is he Laozi or are you Laozi? You talk! Can''t you be the master of your own home? Are you a man or not... " "Pa!" With a crisp sound, the Duke of song slapped her face. In her astonished and inconceivable sight, he snapped: "this is not what song song song song asked for, it''s what the king said! You didn''t catch what that kid said? I''m in charge of this house. If things don''t go well, I must be the only one to ask! You really want me to die, don''t you? " His eyes were fixed on her, but Mrs. song seemed to have just understood. Of course, she didn''t want her man to die. She liked each other, or she wouldn''t have to marry him after Fu Xiang entered the door first. But at the moment, the troublemaker really didn''t care about him. Mrs. song had to soften her temper and burst into tears: "well, should I Give him my yard? " "He''s only living for half a month, and he''ll move out when he gets married." As soon as she cried, the Duke of song lightened his tone. He patted Mrs. song on the shoulder and held her for a moment, but his eyebrows were all agitated. When song song song was brought to the new yard, he was slightly surprised. Li Xiao asked, "how about this yard?" Song song said with a smile, "it''s really the best courtyard in the government." Li Xiao looked around for a while, and his face softened a lot. Song song used to come here a lot, and was ordered by his wife to serve tea and pour water. Anyway, if he lived for a day, he would be a thorn in the eye of his wife. Walking into the room again, he suddenly found that all the beds, incense, tables and chairs had been changed. This time, the manager was very quick. Every wardrobe here was full of new clothes. Song song song reached out and shook his hands. He saw the traces of some tailor''s shops in the capital from above, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing again: "he Have you sold out all the clothing stores in Beijing? " Li Xiao pick eyebrow, hand touched touch, way: "reluctantly calculate medium grade, or not enough heart." "Where does the government have our Highness''s pomp?" Song song paid him a compliment and said, "since these clothes are about my size, I will take them back later, which will save a lot of money for the palace." "Before I go through the door, I want to save money for my king?" Song song didn''t object, but said a little seriously: "now that I''m married, I will devote myself to my highness." Mrs. song is really penniless. The things in her room are clean. Song song looks around. After thinking about it, he is suddenly hugged by Li Xiao. The man reaches his forehead and says in a low voice: "is that really so?" "Nature is serious." Li Xiao paused and said, "if anyone in the government dares to treat you harshly, he will tell the king." Song song feels a little soft in his heart, but he is not ready to really tell Li Xiao about those messy things. He knows that Li Xiao is very busy. Although it is still a long time before he ascends the throne, some things can not be completed overnight. All he can do is to reduce his sense of existence and try not to let himself affect what will happen in the future. However, song song song nodded and reminded him: "it''s very late. It''s time for your highness to go to bed." Li Xiao touched his long hair. As soon as he nodded his head, he listened to him and said, "I''ll send your highness out." Song song pulled off his hand around his waist, but he pulled him back. The man stared at his porcelain white face and said, "I heard that song Er recognized the bed." ¡°£¿¡± Song song laughed, shook his head and said, "I don''t recognize the bed." If it wasn''t for the rat hole, he would have thought about building a nest there. How could he have such a bad smell. Li Xiao looks not happy, way: "gold expensive person all recognize bed." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not golden. " "You are now." Li Xiao is more and more displeased: "from today on, you recognize the bed and the people. If you don''t have the king by your side, you can''t sleep well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is a kind of gold in the world, which makes the crazy King think you are valuable, and there is a kind of recognition of bed, which makes the crazy King think you recognize bed There is also a small emotion, called crazy king want to sleep with his wife.The author has something to say: counsels: you Coquetry is quite lovely. Crazy King:? Thank you to the little angel who cast the overlord ticket or irrigation nutrient solution for me from 22:45:31 on November 20, 2019 to 21:31:30 on November 21, 2019 ~ thank you to the little angel who poured irrigation nutrient solution: 20 bottles of lanzhiyuan, 10 bottles of Xishao, 6 bottles of jianghainandu, 5 bottles of Zucchini and yanchangning, 3 bottles of volcanic stars, 27004644, chizenanli, mengyingliya, junzhan * Yin 1 bottle; thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard! Chapter 16 Song song''s "unruly" reason was not accepted by Li Xiao. He was directly picked up by a man and went to bed. Since ancient times, they can hardly meet before they get married, but when they get to LiXiao, they not only want to meet each other, but also stay at his home. It''s really unreasonable. Fortunately, he is not a girl, otherwise his reputation will be ruined by him. In fact, song song song thinks a lot about this. Just like he didn''t take song song song''s car today, we don''t think it''s because he is not sensible. Who makes Li Xiao famous? If he is not careful, he will go crazy. So in everyone''s opinion, he is just a bad luck guy who has no right to speak and can only accept anything imposed by the crazy king. After they got into bed, song song song immediately closed his eyes. In fact, he was a little worried that Li Xiao would be like this or that. In his opinion, since there was only one previous life, the future child must be in his stomach now. He was afraid of Li Xiao It was knocked off by him. He didn''t study medical books, and he didn''t know anything about it. He thought what he thought should be. But it''s hard to say that. After all, before he was really happy, Li Xiao certainly didn''t believe him. He could only close his eyes and breathe. I''m really asleep when I''m dressed. He sleeps peacefully. When he wakes up, it''s daybreak, and the man around him has already gone to the morning court. He rubs his eyes, gets up and sits down in front of the mirror. Suddenly, he is in a daze - he reaches out his hand to open his collar, looks at it repeatedly in the mirror for a long time, then quietly pulls up his collar, turns around and puts the customized mink hair bib on his neck to block those who have no hair It''s more obvious than the red mark. Fortunately, the temperature dropped suddenly on this day, but no one noticed that he was different. However, when he was sitting at the table with a bib on, some servants kept looking at him. He drank tremella soup, sipped his lips and said, "this is the taste of the palace." Qi Yun Yun immediately said, "it''s the king who ordered someone to bring it. I''m afraid the food from the government can''t match you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turns out that there is another kind of unworthiness in the world, which makes the Lord feel unworthy. Song song lost his smile, but his eyes were full of stars. Qi Xingyun on one side looked at him and suddenly said, "young master, if you have any grievances, you must tell the Lord. I can see that the Lord treats you differently." "What grievance can I have?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Haoyun was still young and couldn''t hide his words. He said: "yesterday, the LORD was ill. As soon as you went up, the Lord immediately ran away with someone. He didn''t think about it. If you can''t pacify the Lord..." Song song''s smile remained unchanged. It''s impossible to say that he really doesn''t feel it, but over the years, he has understood that he is nothing to the family. Mrs. song hated his mother, so she hated him. She was inferior to his servants. She wanted to frustrate him. As for the Duke of song, his favorite is probably himself. He has not seen song song song''s injury, but if song song song does not take the initiative to say it, he will turn a blind eye as if he did not see it. What happened at the dinner table yesterday, he was afraid that song song song had told Li Xiao everything about his family Worried about his safety? He would like Li Xiao to get sick and kill him. Qi Haoyun was a quick talker. After that, he realized that he had said something wrong. He wanted to say something more, but song song song looked at it tenderly: "so many people have run away, why don''t you run?" "I..." Qi Haoyun said: "I think you are special God. Last time you coaxed the Lord crazy, I just want to see how to coax him." "See?" Qi lucky shook his head, thought for a while, and said with admiration: "I still think you are special." He could say nothing but God. He has been with his godfather for so many years. He has seen the Lord fall ill many times from afar. He can''t control his madness. But song song song just said a few words casually and gently pulled the corner of his coat to pacify him The more he thought about it, the more God he felt that song song song''s figure was almost comparable to the Savior in his eyes. On this point, song song song can not give an answer. In his impression, he and Li Xiao just met more than half a month ago, but Li Xiao''s eyes often make him doubt whether they have known each other for a long time. But it is impossible, unless he is also reborn, and the prerequisite is that he can see himself as a ghost in his previous life. And even if it is like this, it will only be this life that is special to you, but the previous life It is clear that he will get better when he hears his own name. He couldn''t figure it out, and could only come down to: maybe I''m a real God. Mrs. song''s yard is well prepared. Song song song goes out and walks around. He takes a shower to water the potted plants under the corridor, and then asks Qi Yun Yun Yun, "is there someone to take care of the flower room in the palace?" "Yes, the Lord has ordered you to go down. Your things will be fine when you go back." Song song nodded. Suddenly he felt his throat itching and coughed. Qi Haoyun immediately came over and covered him with a cloak and said, "it''s cooling again today. It''s estimated that it will snow at night."Song song gathered up the collar of his cloak and heard someone come to announce: "Mr. Chen, Mr. two, please see me." "Let him in." Then he asked Qi luck in a low voice: "did the Lord order someone to guard the yard?" Qi Haoyun immediately said: "you guessed right. The Lord has sent two powerful bodyguards. They are standing at the door right now. Without your orders, even mosquitoes can''t come in to disturb them." Song song thinks that Li Xiao really praises him. I don''t know what kind of heart the two brothers are now. Song Ge thinks the same. Usually, Mrs. song was so domineering that she didn''t say that she had to report when she came into the house. Now, song song song moved in, and even sent someone to guard the door of the house, as if some noble man had arrived. Before Song Ge entered the door, he felt a little angry. When he got the notice, he laughed at the first sentence: "brother, now I have more and more rows. Even I want to see you Li Xiao gave song song song a face, and song song took it. He sat upright on the throne, ordered someone to give him tea, and said, "what can I do for you "It''s no big deal. I just want to catch up with you." Song song looked around and said, "you all step back." He treats the people around song song song as his own. Qi Xingyun thinks which onion you are, but he ignores it. Song song song thinks a little, nods to him, and then he bows down. When the house was quiet, song Ge closed his heart and said, "how is crazy King treating you in private?" "It''s wonderful." Song song''s smile, as always, looked like a rabbit. Song song said, "have you ever..." As soon as song song song heard what he said, he knew what he wanted to inquire about. He said, "the Lord is very good, everywhere is very good, so the second younger brother doesn''t have to worry about it." Song Ge sat on the chair beside him and continued to worry: "brother, I''m not familiar with the world and I don''t know something. Crazy King''s condition is changeable. I''ve broken my heart for you at home during this time Song, I''m really worried about you. " Song song''s hand is covered by him. In fact, he sometimes can''t tell what kind of affection song song song wanted to express to him, whether it was brotherhood or incest. He looked at song song''s worried eyebrows. Song song did not know how much real feelings there were. He only knew that he believed song song song''s words 100% in his previous life. He looked down at Song GE''s hand and said, "Wang Ye doesn''t like people touching me." "Do you think of me as someone else?" Song song holds his hand. He is the only one who gives song song song a helping hand for so many years. He knows his weight in song song song''s eyes. He knows that if he holds song song song song song song''s hand, song song song will behave like a rabbit. If he does something else to him, his delicate and sensitive nerves will be affected, because he is too eager to be loved. He made a special package for himself in song song song''s heart, which has been branded in song song song''s heart. As long as he mentioned more, song song song would be shaken. "Song er..." As in previous lives, every time he was treated gently, he called him like this. As long as he called his name, he felt like he was soaked in warm water, as if there were still people in the world who cared about him. Song song smiles a little, but the next second, song song song suddenly raises his other hand - the crisp slap sounds, and song song song''s face is slapped aside on the spot. Song song said calmly, "you have transgressed." The author has something to say: counsels: unexpectedly, Hei hei ¡¤ JPG Chapter 17 Song song and song song song''s similar face is slightly white, his eyelashes flash, slowly turn around, dark eyes staring at song song song, it seems that there is something that can''t be calmed. And I can''t believe it. Look what song song song did. He hit him. Are you crazy? But all these emotions were suppressed in a smile. He put the tip of his tongue on the corner of his mouth: "ah song''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger..." "It''s the Lord''s favorite." Song song took his hands back, folded his sleeves and said, "go and sit over there." Song Ge saw from his trembling fingers that his heart was not calm. He laughed for a while and did not start. Instead, he continued: "you hate me, don''t you?" Song song''s mood is not calm, but he is excited, this is the first time, he played song song. After he was killed that year, he repeatedly rushed to song song song, but he passed through him every time. Now he really meets him, and song song song even begins to fantasize about the pleasure of waiting for him to stab song song to death. He listened, a faint smile: "why should I hate you?" "You hate me for not protecting you, right?" "Song." Song song turned his head and said gently, "you don''t need to talk about the things between you and me before. Let''s talk about what happened when you came to me." "Li Xiao is a terrible man." He began again, "you have to leave him, in order to live a stable life, give me a chance, let me hide you, to a place where no one can find." Song song song of the previous life was indeed hidden in a place where no one could find him. He repeatedly told song song song not to go out and told him that the present appearance was not suitable for anyone to see. At the same time, he threatened him with half truth and half falsehood. Li Xiao was looking for him, and his words emphasized how he would treat him when he found him. Song song song couldn''t sleep at night and slept alone in that room, The wind in the middle of the night could make his hair stand up. At that time, song song song was pregnant. He felt that he was a monster with low self-esteem, sensitive and fragile. Song song song''s threat to him was the most powerful in that situation. After that, song song song was around him again and again. He repeatedly showed his affection for him, but mixed with other things. So song song song trusted him wholeheartedly. He regarded song song song as the only one, and felt that song song song was also the only one to himself Now I think, thanks to his timid nature, he never tried to break the veil of song song song. Otherwise, even his self-esteem would be crushed. Listening to his bewitching, song song song couldn''t help laughing. He said, "but I haven''t got married with the LORD yet." Song song stopped. If song song song doesn''t have Li Xiao''s child in his belly, it''s useless to him. It took him a long time to find his voice. He was very hypocritical I just hope you can run away from him. It''s even better if he doesn''t touch you. " "Take me now." Song song suddenly stood up, looked at his stunned eyes, pretended to be impatient and said: "I misunderstood you. I thought you were going to use me as a tool to please Li Xiao. Now I''m all right, song Er, take me away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Ge was silent for a short time. This reaction was expected by song song song. His eyes flashed and he slapped again. He said angrily, "you lied to me!" Song Ge jumped up in an instant. His two white faces were flushed by him. He was very handsome. At the moment, his cheeks were flushed, which was a bit funny. He looked at song song with anger, but song looked at him coldly and bitterly, and said: "you are just like your father, but you take me as a tool to fight for power and profit. Seeing that I don''t have sex with Li Xiao, you think I''m useless, right?" Is this the reason why song song song''s mind changed so much? A series of clues flashed through song GE''s mind, and he said: "no, listen to me, you are still in the mansion, and you are safe I haven''t made arrangements outside. When I''ve made arrangements, I''ll take you out. I''m absolutely different from my father. How do I treat you? Don''t you know? " He just tried to appease song song song, completely forgetting to be slapped twice. Song song song said, "song song, do you still think I will believe you at this time? You can only say it with your mouth, but you never do it. That''s how it used to be. " He was disgusted and turned his back and said, "go out." Song Ge finally deeply realized that song song song was not so easy to cheat. He frowned. In fact, he not only wanted to use song song song, but also liked the feeling of holding him in the palm of his hand. He let his words live and die. But now, his dough is completely out of order. He''s hard, can''t pinch and can''t hold it, which makes his heart surge with a sense of helplessness The frustration of legalism. He touched his cheek and said, "I''ll prepare all your wedding gifts, so there''s nothing you want?" He hoped that song song song could hold him. No matter what the reason, the dough took off. This feeling made song song song feel empty, but song song song said: "No." "You don''t want to see your mother''s wedding slip, either?"Song song song bent his lips and said, "my mother''s wedding order should have been burned by Mrs. song long ago." The original dowry list is in duplicate, one for the Song family and one for the Fu family. But my grandfather had already died. No one knew how much dowry Fu Xiang had brought when he got married. Song song really wants to see the wedding list, but he is not prepared to rely on song song. He will rely on himself, step by step, to take back all that belongs to him. It will make him feel sick if he has nothing to do with song song song. He seemed to see through everything overnight, which was called song Ge. He was a little at a loss. He said, "there is nothing in the Song family that you can miss?" "What do you want me to miss?" Song song song said: "is it some evil wealth or some rotten people?" His two words belittled the Song family for nothing. Song Ge said in a deep voice: "you really followed the royal family, climbed the high branch, and forgot the place where you were born and raised?" "The Lord will give me everything I want." Without looking at him, song song song turned and walked back to his chair slowly, saying: "song song song, don''t you understand? I don''t even care to use you. You are just a rotten man and a rotten life to me. Sooner or later, I will take it myself." Song song was not afraid. Instead, he laughed because of song song song''s outspoken attitude: "song, where did I provoke you? Why do you hate to kill me "Somebody." Song song opens his mouth. Qi Haoyun immediately runs in and listens to him: "turn him out." Song song never thought that he would be so embarrassed in front of song song song. Song song drove him out of the yard where his mother used to live. He stood at the door and looked at the two expressionless soldiers in front of him. He suddenly thought of the scene many years ago. Song song was 12 years old when Fu Xiang died, and he was driven out of the yard just like himself at the moment Oh, it can''t be regarded as being driven out. He was dragged out by force. The courtyard just after the rain was full of wet mud. When he was dragged out, he held Fu Xiang''s memorial tablet and kept crying. Finally, Mrs. song couldn''t bear it and even slapped him a few times, which finally made him calm down because of fear. Mrs. song ordered someone to seize the memorial tablet in his hand, but song song couldn''t see it. She pushed Mrs. song, and then she gave up the idea. But later, song song song was forced to kneel in the puddle all night with the memorial tablet. At that time, his father was song song song''s father. Finally, when he heard the news, he ran to pick song song up from the puddle, sighed and said to Mrs. song, "what are you doing? Fu Xiang is no longer here. Song Er is innocent." But later, the father was completely absent. Song Ge looked at the yard, and seemed to understand what song song song was going to do. He twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t believe it for a moment. Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song For death? Hearing that song song was driven out, Mrs. song was shocked. "Is song song crazy? That''s my yard! How dare he kick the song out! How dare he -- " "Ma''am, ma''am, keep your voice down." "This son of a bitch..." Song Fu''s breath of anger almost didn''t come up. He was caressed by the mammy around him. Then he slowly came over, rolled his eyes and said: "he is really lawless! This is my song family! Look where I live now?! He dares to drive me out He is not afraid of humiliation. What am I afraid of? Go out and tell everyone that song Songfei went up to the branch to beat down our song family. Do you think I can survive being bullied? " "Madam..." The mother was calm. She patted Mrs. song on the shoulder and said, "if this matter is spread, the eldest son will not be affected, but you can''t hide what you did to him." "What did I do to him?" Mrs. Song said angrily, "did I not give him food or clothes? His mother robbed me of men. I''m very merciful that I didn''t kill this little bastard! What else does he want? " "Madam..." The mammy said: "now there is a crazy King pressing on his head. You are saying that he has a bad reputation. Everyone will only think that the crazy king is crazy, not that it is the big childe''s fault." "Then I''m going to swallow it?! Ge''er is so kind to him that he dares to turn him out now! " "There''s the crazy King''s mountain behind him. Madam, we have to bow our heads under the eaves." Mammy probably also loves her, for a moment wiped a bitter tears. That box, but suddenly and small servant girl ran to come over: "madam, that crazy king, he, he next direction again toward our side son." Mrs. song was surprised: "does he really take charge of my song house?" She immediately rushed to find Duke song, who almost didn''t flinch when she heard the news, "what did he turn here after he went to court? Are you here to live or to see songer? " "Who knows!" Mrs. Song said with a white face: "if he lives in our house for a day, it will be a day of restlessness. In my opinion Why don''t you go to the palace and ask for an edict that he won''t be allowed to come before he gets married. ""This..." "What the hell is that?" Mrs. song pinched him hard and said, "if he only lives in that yard, it''s OK. If he has nothing to do, how can he run around and have a look at the scenery? What if it''s not made in our house to his liking? What if the pigeons you raised in the mansion don''t have eyes on him? Who can stop him when he is stimulated and mad The Duke of song had to say, "I will enter the Palace tomorrow, but today..." "No one is allowed to open the door today." Mrs. Song said with a straight face: "let them stop the door. It''s said that it''s not appropriate to meet before marriage. Let him consider song song song song''s reputation." The Duke of the state of song gave a pause and said, "go and talk about it." Mrs. song glanced at the housekeeper who was standing on one side. As soon as she felt numb, she listened to her command and said, "go and talk." Song steward came to the door and asked someone to close it. Soon after, the sound of horse''s hooves came. Li Xiao in court clothes pulled the reins and stopped the horse. He looked at the closed door strangely. He got down from the horse and rolled his whip. He said to the bodyguard: "knock on the door." The bodyguard took the order and went forward. As soon as he knocked on the door, he heard a calm voice from inside: "Lord, the Lord of the country has a life. For the sake of the reputation of the eldest son, you, it''s really not polite for you to stay here No, why don''t you go back to the palace? Ah The last sentence is as light as coaxing a child. The bodyguard took back his hand and turned to look at Li Xiao. The latter probably didn''t expect this scene. He thought about it for a moment and said, "you tell him that if the Lord dares to die, I will kill him tonight." The author has something to say: counsels: stick to people Mr. Wang:??? Chapter 18 After the words came to the ears of the Duke of song from the steward''s mouth, the door of the mansion was quickly opened. The Duke of song stood inside, watching the black boot slowly approaching. He subconsciously stepped back and said with difficulty: "originally, the official was also for the sake of songer''s fame, but the Lord''s words are reasonable. Now that the wedding date has been set The rules can be set aside. " Li Xiao way: "you two pour is pain song son of tight." The words seemed to mean something. The Duke of the state of song was in a cold sweat for a while, but he could only harden his head and say, "it''s true that songer''s mother died early, so naturally my wife and I will love him more. Just now, my wife still explained that she would take songer to Mingxuan pavilion to pick some good things." Mingxuan Pavilion is also a famous place in Ganjing. All the treasures in it started with five hundred taels of silver. Some exquisite jade ornaments and precious porcelain paintings are things that can not be found. Li Xiao said gently: "it seems that the government will spend money." "To songer, it''s right." He hung his head, and finally sent the God of pestilence far away. Mrs. song rushed over and said, "do you really want me to take him to Mingxuan pavilion to pick a baby?" "Don''t you find that the Lord thinks we''ve done him a disservice?" The Duke of song frowned and said, "it''s already like this. You should be a little more restrained in the future." "My ah Shi..." "Ah Shi, ah Shi." The Duke of song rebuked angrily: "be careful, even your life will be involved!" When song song song heard that the Duke of song blocked the door, he was worried that Li Xiao would be angry. He was not afraid that Li Xiao would kill the Song family in a rage, but he was afraid that the other party would hurt innocent people. He came out of the yard in a hurry. As soon as he bent down and passed a section of plum branches, he saw the figure of a man striding forward. The other side''s eyes fell on the pure white collar on his neck. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth raised. He strode forward, took off his cape and put it on him. He said: "why don''t you wear thicker when you go out?" Seeing that he was all right, song song song put down his heart and replied, "I''m worried about you." His calm let Li Xiao more comfortable, the man led him back, said: "today song song song find you what?" "Whatever you want." Song song let him walk back hand in hand, the palm of his hand was suddenly gently scratched by him, he was surprised to pull back his hand, looking at each other in some astonishment. Li Xiao Mou color is calm: "how?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Song song twisted his face and felt that he was probably too sensitive. Li Xiao should have accidentally met him, but the soft flesh in his palm was gently hooked, but he couldn''t shake it for a long time. He rubbed his palm with his other hand. The more he rubbed it, the stronger he felt. He was very concerned about it. "Mrs. Song said that she would take songer to Mingxuan pavilion to pick some good things. What do you want?" Song song was immediately distracted: "what did she say?" "Exactly." Song song''s eyes turned, suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and said, "but what did the LORD say?" "How can I tell you about the family affairs of the Song Dynasty?" He returned calmly, but the guard who knocked at the door quietly recalled the sentence "the Duke of the country dares to have a life..." No, it''s just a threat. Song song nodded his head and thought that Li Xiao would not interfere in such trifles. They went back to the courtyard, and soon someone served dinner. Song song song opened the lid of the soup cup and said, "I stewed the spareribs soup. I''ll warm my body. I''ll drink more." Song song''s skill is surprisingly good. Of course, it''s because when he was pregnant, he lived alone. Although there was only one person at that time, song song song didn''t treat him badly in food. Every time he went out, he would bring him a lot of food. Song song song had nothing to do but read books and had to eat for himself. The soup is white with yams in it. The spareribs are very rotten. The edge of the meat falls on the tip of the tongue. The meat is soft and rotten, and it smells delicious. He sat down beside Li Xiao and watched eagerly. When he entered, he asked, "what''s the taste?" "Almost." Song song Ba Ba''s look immediately converged, frowned and said, "what''s the difference?" Li Xiao put the bowl in front of him and said, "it''s always a little bad to eat alone." Song song jokingly took a bowl again and filled some for himself. Then he took a drink and turned his head to ask, "how about this?" Li Xiao slightly some displeasure of carry that bowl afresh, after drinking a mouthful, put down the bowl again, way: "still bad some." In fact, song song song had already tasted it when he came out of the pot. In his opinion, it was salty and moderate. In order to cater to Li Xiao''s taste, he also put some chili peppers. Now he could taste it again. He didn''t know what was wrong. He reached for the bowl of soup, sipped it with Li Xiao''s spoon and said: "I think It''s OK. " "Is it?" Li Xiao came over and said, "give me another taste." He opened his mouth, song song song scooped a spoon to feed him, the man''s eyes immediately stretched, pursed his lips and said: "it''s really delicious in the world." "It''s the same bowl as just now..." Song song suddenly realized something. It''s really the same bowl of soup, but just now Li Xiao drank it himself, and there was always something missing. Now it''s him who feeds Li Xiao, and it becomes a delicious food in the world.His eyelashes flashed and Li Xiao said, "one more bite." Song song, holding the spoon, had to continue to feed him. Seeing that he was still looking at himself when his lips were close to the spoon, he quickly turned to take a chopstick and said, "eat meat, grow body." The meat, which had been stewed for a long time, fell off with chopsticks. He picked it up and sent it to Li Xiao''s mouth. Suddenly he felt his cheek was hot, so he had to put it down and said with a straight face: "please eat it yourself. I''m hungry, too." Li Xiao had no choice but to take the bowl over and said, "it''s not like this when song''er just entered the mansion." He just entered the mansion. At that time, he couldn''t flatter Li Xiao. But now it''s different. Song song song sucked his belly and emboldened himself. He didn''t answer. Li Xiao''s eyes suddenly fell on his neck again and said, "song''er likes the White Mink hair very much?" Song song a Leng, way: "warm." "Your forehead is sweating." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At noon today, he found that he had a bad throat. Because he was worried that he would get cold, he quickly made his own soup. The hot soup warmed his body. In addition, he had been wearing a bib. If he didn''t sweat, he would have a ghost. He wiped the thin sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said, "my neck is cold." Li Xiao took a meaningful look at the neck and didn''t speak any more. After dinner, song song song said, "you''d better go back to your house tonight. Don''t you have to go to the barracks tomorrow?" "I''m quiet when I get up. I won''t disturb songer." Quiet is quiet, but what do you mean by leaving so many red dots on people''s necks? Song song didn''t want to wear a bib when he was eating, but none of his clothes could hold his neck. Li Xiao was so arrogant that he left a blatant impression that he couldn''t see people without blocking it. "You It scared my family Song song soft voice said: "go back, OK?" Li Xiao looked out and said, "it''s all dark." Song song song said: "the government is in the inner city. There are lanterns along the way. It''s not dark on the road." Song song turned around, took his cape over, gently put it on his body, then tied the collar for him, pulled his hand, but he pulled it and hit him directly on the chest. Li Xiao''s hands encircled his body. His movements were very light, as if he were encircling the emptiness. Song song song could even shake freely in his arms. He held Li Xiao''s clothes and listened to the man''s breathing in his ear, saying: "Your Highness Li Xiao palms across the clothes across his spine, said: "how to raise so slowly, or so thin." Song song felt soft in his heart and said, "how can anyone become fat by taking a bite..." Li Xiao still held him, but also slightly closed his arm, chin on his shoulder, when talking, it makes people feel a bit itchy: "tomorrow to accompany the Qin family out, remember to take the people that the king arranged for you." The Qin family is talking about Mrs. song. Her mother''s family name is Qin, and her full name is Qin Zhihe. Song song nodded and said, "I will." Li Xiao didn''t let him go, and he didn''t know whether there were so many words or not: "don''t be reluctant to buy things. If you have a crush on something, the Song family can''t afford it. There''s also Ben Wang." "Well." Song song nodded his head again. He didn''t know that he had been blessed for several generations before he could be reborn. When he met a good man like Li Xiao, he said, "I can''t bear to give up. Since they want to be a loving mother and father, I will only buy the expensive one. Then I will go to the palace and exchange the silver for his highness." Li Xiao is nice to him, so he also wants to be nice to Li Xiao, so he takes a flattering tone in and out of his words. But I don''t know the soft voice. When he hears Li Xiao''s ear, it means that it is a bit of hook. Suddenly, his heart is numb. He turns around and kisses song song song song song''s ear, and finally releases him, saying: "have a rest early." Song song nodded and sent him all the way out of the Song government. After seeing him ride away, he turned and walked slowly back to the yard. When passing by a plum tree which was blooming, he suddenly jumped up to fight. Qi Xingyun in the rear was startled by his action: "young master, this is..." Song song fell to the ground, unable to explain his exultation, so he looked up at the branch and said, "I want that one." The man Li Xiao left for him was Bai Yan. He was tall and powerful. After listening, he hooked the sword in his hand and pressed the plum branch in front of song song song. Song song looked at him and said with a smile, "thank you very much." Bai Yan didn''t speak, so song song raised his hand, folded it and walked all the way back to the yard. Early the next morning, song song song consciously ordered people to go to the Mingxuan Pavilion. He didn''t know what Li Xiao said to them, or whether Mrs. song thought that the money had to be spent. This time, she didn''t speak ill of him alone. Until he got to the place, song song song said the first sentence: "Today my mother is going to choose a wedding gift for me. Do you know who she is? Today''s empress is close to her sister. She has money and status. If you can''t get something worthy of your mother''s value, you will not be able to open this shop tomorrow. "The author has something to say: counsels: my mother likes expensive ones when she has money. Chapter 19 In the first half of song song song''s song song, Qin''s family was still laughing, thinking that this humble species actually remembered her identity. When song song song said the last sentence, she suddenly realized that it was not good, and immediately said: "song Song''er Song song turned his head in doubt and said, "what''s the matter with mother? Is there something wrong with what the child said? " The people in Mingxuan Pavilion also looked over. Of course, they knew what the status of Mrs. song was. Today''s empress''s sister, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the auxiliary country, must have been neglected. Seeing her speak at the moment, they immediately said respectfully, "what can I do for you, madam?" Mrs. song held her breath for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "my son is right. I''m not going to do it soon." The manager of Mingxuan Pavilion quickly welcomed him in person: "please come inside." Song song song''s intention to marry Li Xiao has already spread all over the city. They can''t be offended. The shopkeeper invited them to the inner room and asked softly, "what kind of treasure do you want, jewelry, calligraphy and painting, or porcelain?" Song song song said, "as long as beautiful jade, gold ware and art are precious, you can take them all. Let''s start with the treasures of your town pavilion." "Just a moment, gentlemen." As the shopkeeper retreated, someone soon made good tea and served exquisite cakes. Mrs. song and song song song sat together and couldn''t help pinching their fingers. After all, they said, "what do you want to do?" Her voice was very low, like worrying about something. Song song song''s voice was able to make everyone in the room hear: "what''s the matter with mother?" Qin said with a smile: "no, I just want to ask in advance. What does songer want in particular? Don''t be fussy later. " Finally, she gritted her teeth. Song song chuckled and said, "it''s said that recently the capital has been saying that my mother doesn''t like me because I''m a common son, so I don''t agree with my mother. Has my mother heard about this?" He is a mother, and his attitude is very intimate. There are outsiders waiting on him. Qin is not easy to get angry at all. Even if she does not agree with song song song, she can only take a loving attitude and say, "I haven''t been out of the house these two days, but I haven''t heard. Who is making a rumor?" "I heard it was because I didn''t take the coach that day." When he finished, Qin immediately grabbed his pigtail: "speaking of this, I''d like to ask song''er. Do you really dislike the luxury of the carriage in our house and embarrass your second brother?" But song song song was not in a hurry. He frowned and said, "why does mother blame the child now Didn''t you say two days ago that you could understand the child? The prince is extremely overbearing. He wants him to take the car of the palace. What can he do? Mingxuan pavilion''s small Si immediately secretly raised eyes. What''s going on? It''s the same in front of the Lord, and it''s the same in front of outsiders? Is Mrs. song really at odds with the eldest son? Qin sipped her mouth. Her face was ugly. She took the tea and sent it to her mouth. The next second, she suddenly stood up and threw the cup on the ground: "who made the tea? Can''t you burn me to death? " The waiter is also smart, and quickly came over and said: "madam, I''ll go and change a pot for you." Mrs. song pushed him away, took the opportunity to get angry and said, "is that how you treat guests in Mingxuan pavilion? Song''er, let''s go! Go to another house and buy it! " Mingxuan Pavilion in the capital is very expensive. If song song song really asked the shopkeeper to take their treasure, she would be able to drain her blood today. At this time, if song song song doesn''t keep up, he''s not sensible. The little guy on one side looks at him with fear. If they annoy two distinguished guests at one time, how can they punish the master when he comes But song song song frowned, reached for the tea on the table, sipped it gently, and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter with mother? Mingxuan Pavilion is famous for its products. It''s one of the best hospitality in the industry. It''s just a cup of hot tea, but it''s not too hot You''re making such a fuss. Don''t let it get out that we can''t afford to buy it. We''ll find fault on purpose. " He came over in Qin''s green face and pulled her arm like a child: "mother, you are the Queen''s sister. If you don''t buy it here, where else can you deserve it?" After he said that, his delicate eyebrows suddenly became domineering and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Is that what keeps us waiting? My mother, Jin zunyugui, can you afford to pay for the damage? " ¡­¡­ Well, I''ve never seen a golden man waiting for bad. Song song song''s words are obviously unreasonable, but if Qin''s family shouts to leave now, it seems that they can''t afford the words. Secondly, they are unreasonable in song song song''s words. She was angry by song song song''s killing, but she had to sit back in the chair, and looked at song song fiercely. The latter let her go with a smile and sat on the other side calmly. Separated by a carved screen behind, a man suddenly chuckled and said: "this is the son of which family, so interesting.""It''s said that it''s the princess appointed by the crazy king." The man''s eyes darkened and he didn''t speak again. After Qin was pressed on the chair, she was restless. She turned to see song song song. The latter was holding the plum blossom crisp and sending it to his mouth. He was very good-looking and elegant when he ate. During this time, Li Xiao had meat on his cheeks. All kinds of health food had been eating for several times, and her skin was white and transparent. She was dressed in white like snow, with a White Mink Collar around his neck It''s just like an immortal. It''s a pity that Qin''s family has a filter, which makes him uncomfortable. Especially when he opens his lips and holds the cake, he feels that song song song is eating his own meat. She frowned and looked back. After the shopkeeper presented the things, song song took the handkerchief and wiped her hands. The treasures were well sealed in boxes, and the carvings on those boxes were very exquisite. The shopkeeper first opened them to him and said, "this bracelet is called Qifeng. It was called by the emperor of yuan and Ming Dynasties to empress Liu. It was made by the top craftsmen of that year. Look at this." He gently illuminated the bracelet against the light reflected in front of the window. For some reason, the Phoenix on the bracelet seemed to fly out at that moment. The shopkeeper held the bracelet and turned it carefully. Then the Phoenix waved its wings in front of the bracelet, which was very amazing. After that, he put the gold bracelet back inside and said, "this bracelet is the most valuable jewelry in Mingxuan Pavilion. It has great collection value. I don''t know if you still like it?" When he finished, Mrs. song on one side said, "what''s this girl wearing? What''s songer going to do?" Song song shows his wrists. Because he can''t eat well all the year round, his wrists are very thin. He is nineteen years old, but his joints are like those of a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. His wrists are white, and his fingers are like handicrafts, as if they were broken when touched. He said, "my wrist is as white as frost and my skin is as white as snow. Even compared with the most gorgeous woman in the capital, I''m not inferior." The look of the shopkeeper remained unchanged, while Qin''s face was about to vomit. Song song song continued, "shopkeeper, do you think I''m worthy of Qifeng?" At this time, there was a burst of laughter outside, and a voice said, "since ancient times, gold is matched with beauty. How can beauty match gold?" Several people turned back together, only to see the man who came in was dignified and dignified. He looked at Song Songlu''s "bright wrist" with a smile. The latter immediately dropped his wrist and said, "the prince knows the beauty with a wise eye, and his words are too scarce. How can he say that he is half romantic? This Phoenix has always been a gift to the beauty, but the beauty is not divided into men and women. I see It''s the Qifeng. It should match with the young master. " After he said that, his voice changed. His eyes looked at Mrs. song and said, "but the price of Qifeng is expensive. I don''t know if you can afford it?" Song song looks at each other with your eyes. As soon as the shopkeeper wants to explain, he waves his hand and says with a smile, "I''m not just in Jin Mian, but the manager of Mingxuan Pavilion in Beijing." Song song''s eyes turned to Qin''s body, the latter''s face is not very good way: "if you wear this bracelet, will it appear more feminine?" Jin Mian said with a smile: "madam, I don''t know. Although this Qifeng was called by the emperor of yuan and Ming Dynasties to empress Liu, it was later handed over to the man who was next to the last emperor of the former dynasty. According to historical records, this man has" perfect appearance and perfect appearance ". This Qifeng is the icing on the cake when it is worn on his hand. The so-called beauty is like jade, and the gold ornament is wonderful Choose men and women. " What else does Mrs. song want to say, but there is a sudden noise outside. A man in black walks in with cold frost in his stride. His eyes circle in the field, and everyone is excited. Even Jin Mian''s face became ugly. How did Li Xiao come here A place like Mingxuan Pavilion, if it makes him crazy, will damage many good things. Song song''s mind is slightly certain. Li Xiao''s eyes fall on his face, then he takes a look at the open box and strides over. They dodged one after another. He came near, reached for the bracelet and said to song song song, "hand." Song song reaches out his hand, and Li Xiao helps himself. He puts the bracelet on it. He takes it up and looks at the light. The ornament is really beautiful against the wrist. He turned to look at Mrs. song and said, "don''t you want to buy it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Song said with a strong smile, "how can it be? It''s just that I haven''t seen any other boxes yet. I''m afraid the child is half hearted..." "Half hearted? If it''s all right, I''ll buy it all. " Li Xiao said: "the national government is guarding the industrial chain of Fuxiang Pavilion. If you can''t afford to buy several items of Mingxuan Pavilion, don''t do it. You can bring songer to our palace as a dowry." Mrs. song''s lips trembled and said, "where can I afford it? Naturally, I can afford it." She was afraid that Li Xiao would really take away the Fuxiang building. Who could resist the bandit style? She said in a hurry: "hurry up, open it to song er." But song song song chuckled and said, "the Lord knows something. Yesterday, my father had agreed with me that the Fuxiang building was originally my mother''s property. In addition to the wedding gift that my mother carried to me in those years, it will be my wedding gift and carried to the palace together."Qin exclaimed: "when did it happen?" "What are you calling for?" Li Xiao''s cold eyes swept past, and immediately frightened Qin into a quail. He turned to song song song and said in a warm voice, "the Duke of the kingdom is a reasonable man. It seems that the king misunderstood him." Song song nodded, soft voice: "not only father, mother is also very understanding." When he said that, he looked at the Qin family, who seemed to have eaten Coptis chinensis, and whose mouth was repeatedly between pursing into a curve and rising up the corner of his mouth, and said shyly, "is what the child said right?" The author has something to say: Qin: to NIMA Crazy King: huh? Chapter 20 For a moment, Qin wanted to rush up and tear song song song''s face off, throw it on the ground and step on his feet. She would like to song song song: to your understanding! Mrs. Ben is not at all!! But at the moment, Li Xiao is around, and the manager and the chief manager of Mingxuan pavilion are here. Song song song gives her this aura. She wants it and doesn''t want it. If song song song really made trouble out of no reason, it would be all right. But Fu Xiang Lou was originally the property of the Fu family. There was only one daughter of the Fu family who died, and song song song was the only heir left. If he was still the son of the government, the property would naturally stay in the government. Now that he was going to marry to the palace, his mother''s things had to be taken care of by him Take it with you. She suddenly felt that her heart was too soft before, she should have killed song song song early, better than now jumping in front of her so arrogant. But She only dared to think about it, and even did not dare to show any annoyance on her face. She forced her face to smile. She knew that after today, she would be able to spread her understanding and reasonable words from the outside. At that time, she would have to give it to him if she gave it to him or not For a moment, there was a hope that song song song would just buy a bracelet. But how could song song song do what she wanted? He opened the wooden boxes on the table one by one in Qin''s eyes, and the second one was a set of cups and pots for wine. His eyes lit up slightly, staring at the dragon and Phoenix relief above, and said to Li Xiao, "do you like it, your highness?" "I''ll buy this set." Li Xiao is a little crazy. He still knows how to be a man. As soon as Qin felt that he could get back a little blood, he heard song song song song say: "how can I spend your money before you and I are married. My mother is the Queen''s sister and the daughter of the Prime Minister of the auxiliary country. My father has more than a fortune building estate, and my grandfather has pawnshop in other places..." He said with pride: "my family is rich, I don''t want you to pay." Li Xiao looked at his lovely little expression and suddenly bent his lips. Qin felt that his expression was hateful. She gave a strange smile, but she couldn''t help whispering: "the Lord is still the son of your majesty today How can you be better than my song family... " Before she finished her sentence, song song song suddenly changed his face and scolded: "mother, be careful! It''s your majesty who is sitting in the world. What do you want to do with the Lord? " Qin''s heart a cool, immediately shut up. Li Xiao was born to the former queen. She is indeed the eldest son, but now the queen is the prince''s mother. If Qin said that Li Xiao is in charge of the world, where would she put the prince? Even the Prince did not dare to say that he was sitting in the world before he ascended that position. Li Xiao''s attitude towards song song song and other people can be said to be very different. He took a gloomy look at the Qin family and said coldly, "it seems that song''er has taken a fancy to these treasures of the Town Pavilion today." Qin''s heart knew that he had said something wrong, and his brain didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately began to curry favor with him: "then buy it all." As soon as Qin said this, song song song''s eyes suddenly brightened. He picked up the boxes impolitely, but he couldn''t take them down. The mother next to Qin came forward to help him. He immediately threw his head on the stacked boxes childishly and said, "this is what my mother bought me. What are you doing?" His beautiful eyes stare at that Mammy, just like others want to rob him, until Li Xiao reaches out his hand in person: "is it OK for me to help songer?" Song song trusted him very much, but he only gave him a box. He didn''t hide his happiness. When he walked out with the box, he laughed at Qin: "thank you, mother. Mother really loves me." Qin chuckled and held his handkerchief to watch him walk out. She cursed him for being disabled when he was tripped by the threshold. As soon as she finished thinking about it, she saw song song song suddenly faltered. Li Xiao took advantage of the situation and stretched out his hand to hold him and the box in his arms. After song song song stood still, he turned his eyes and looked at Qin again, reassuring him: "mother, don''t worry, I''m fine." Qin family: "I''m not sure." Who''s going to worry about you! She suspected that song song song was on purpose. Jin Mian stood on one side, looking at the man who covered the whole Mingxuan pavilion with irresistible aura as soon as he entered, and slowly left, his brows slightly wrinkled again. After song song song took things away, the shopkeeper came forward and quoted the price. Qin''s words were incredible: "so many?" "Yes, ma''am. Have you brought enough banknotes?" Qin really couldn''t laugh now. He grinned his teeth and said, "you can take someone to the government." She turned to go out, just to see song song song sitting in the carriage, smiling to look this way, her heart seems to be burned by the fire, just listen to song song song gentle way: "the LORD said to take me to play everywhere, mother can together?" The devil wants to be with you! Qin''s face expressionless way: "on the road careful." "Mother, too." The carriage passed in front of her. She helped Qin into her carriage and suddenly covered her chest. She felt dizzy in front of her. She worried: "madam, are you..."After several breaths, Qin said: "song song song, how dare you play with me..." "Don''t be angry, madam." Mammy coaxed him and said: "this time, the eldest son is a little too much, but he can only be arrogant for a while. The days are long. When our prince ascends the throne, he will surely kill the crazy King At that time, when the crazy king falls, the eldest son is not at your mercy. " The crown prince was born to the queen, that is, her nephew. She had to be called the third aunt. Today''s Queen''s mother''s family is the Prime Minister of the auxiliary state, while the former Queen''s mother''s family is the Taishi of the Zhen state. The Taishi''s house and the prime minister''s house are divided into two groups, one supporting the mad king and the other supporting the prince. The two sides are equally matched. But now your majesty has made up his mind to abandon the mad king. When you go west and take the imperial edict, the prince will be the leader of the world. Mammy two words will open her solution, she immediately nodded, said: "reasonable." Although she said that, she was still very angry and could only vent her anger: "when he falls into my hands, I will let him live or die." Compared with Qin''s anger, song song song made a lot of money. He piled the boxes into the carriage in the palace. Although there were not many things, they were all treasures. The one with the highest value was a very beautiful golden silk. It was decorated with jadeite, shining and pearly. It was rare to see whether it was made of materials or workmanship. He asked for two thousand taels of white silk Silver. The things in this famous pavilion are always more valuable than practical. They are all treasures. They can be sold at a good price at that time. Song song song can''t put down holding those boxes in his car. After a while, he suddenly hears a smile in his ear. He suddenly realized that he was a little too presumptuous. He quickly put the box in his arms aside and said in a soft voice, "do your highness still like what you bought today?" "If song Er likes it, I will like it." Song song pursed his mouth, nodded his head and said, "I like it all." He dropped his head, but Li Xiao suddenly tilted his head. Like a child, he looked up at him: "what''s the matter?" "No He felt that he had just been a little too complacent. He must look as ugly as a villain. I don''t know if Li Xiao would hate him for that. Li Xiao sat up straight and said, "your father really said that he would give you Fu Xiang Lou?" It''s fake, of course. Song song shook his leg and hummed with a little emotion: "he has to give it, if he doesn''t give it, he has to give it." When he finished, he thought he was too arrogant. He took a sneak look at Li Xiao and said, "what I want is only my mother''s things. It''s reasonable." Li Xiao nodded and said, "I think the things of the Song family should be yours." Song song is stunned. He has already won a lot of benefits today. He thinks that in Li Xiao''s eyes, he must be a villain with an inch on his nose. He should restrain himself. But he What does that mean? Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "the Duke of song was born as a merchant. He was good at business before he attacked the marquis. He has rich industry under his name, so he should give some to song''er." What do Heroes think alike? Song song song''s eyes shine. He greedily said, "Your Highness, do you really think so?" "No Song song''s greed was taken back immediately. He hung his head and his mouth was flat. In fact, in his eyes, everything of the Song family should be his. His mother is an advanced one, and she should have been the master mother. However, because the Qin family is powerful and powerful, the Qin family snatched her master mother''s position and drove her to the corner yard to live. Song song in his previous life wanted to live a good life, but his mind had become extreme. How vicious Mrs. song is. He has experienced it personally, and has begun to doubt that the death of his grandfather and mother is far from as simple as it seems. If he is really asked to find out that it is related to them But he didn''t dare to let Li Xiao know these thoughts. He hoped that he was harmless in Li Xiao''s eyes and needed to be protected, rather than sharp. It was like a shot, and he had been exposed before he touched it. He was afraid that Li Xiao would be frightened, and his gold support would collapse. "I feel that everything in the Song family should be sung." Song song raised his eyes, but Li Xiao had already picked up his fingers. He stretched out song song song''s fingers one by one and said slowly, "I''m greedy. I want to hold all the best things in the world in front of you." He took song song song''s hand and put it on his lips to kiss. He looked straight into his eyes, like weaving a fine net to cover him, or looking straight through his heart: "I will make you more proud, make you more proud, make you lawless in this world." "There''s no need to cover it up." "I like everything about you," he said Chapter 21 Li Xiao is song song song''s golden backer. With Li Xiao, he can have everything he missed in his previous life. This is the biggest reason why song song song agreed to go with Li Xiao that night. He didn''t think that Li Xiao could say such a thing to him. He didn''t think it was true. Song song knew that he was the medicine to cure his madness. Although he didn''t know the reason, it really happened, and he couldn''t believe it. But Li Xiao''s words, he really does not know how to respond. He tried to conceive it in his mind. After a while, he was slightly moved and said, "thank you, your highness." Li Xiao paused, his dark eyes narrowed slightly. He let go of song song song''s hand. The latter immediately drew back his hand. He held the place where Li Xiao had been kissing, and after he was opposite his dark eyes, he laughed again and said, "I like your highness, too." He didn''t adapt to the atmosphere very well. He felt his palm in his abdomen. He was calm. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Li Xiao say: "the Duke of song should go to the palace today to ask for the imperial edict." "Purpose?" "According to the rules, the king is not allowed to go in and out of the Song family before marriage." His tone is light, but song song song''s heart is tight. Li Xiao has been here these years. Everyone is afraid of him when they see him. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but Li Xiao opens his mouth again: "but in exchange, my father will tell him my conditions." Song song was baffled. It was not until Li Xiao sent him back to song Fu that he suddenly realized what the other party had done. The Qin family said: "I''m the mother of this family! Fu Xiang is just a business woman. How can she be compared with me? I don''t believe your majesty will ask you to straighten her up. I won''t allow her to enter the ancestral hall! I won''t do it! " The Duke of song has seen song song song come in. He unfolds the imperial edict in his hand, frowns and says to song song song: "Your Majesty has made an edict, and your mother''s memorial tablet has entered the ancestral hall. Tomorrow I will ask the patriarch to write her name into the genealogy, and from then on you will be your own son Crazy King won''t come home again, will he Song Hong, the Duke of the state of song, was a well-known beautiful man when she was young. Otherwise, the Qin family would not be in a hurry to marry him. But it was because of this that Fu Xiang''s tragedy came about. She married as a master mother, but she was occupied by powerful people. Song song looked at his father, looked at his unhappy face, and then looked at Qin''s resentful expression, suddenly couldn''t help laughing, he said: "I know." He turned to leave, but the Duke of song was very uncomfortable: "you have nothing to say?" "What? Thank you? " Song song side head, between the eyebrows vaguely with a bit of deliberate arrogance: "now I have to marry King Ping, from now on I got the way, you are chicken dog ascended to heaven, good rely on me, naturally will not lose your benefits." Qin''s eyes were split because of his arrogant appearance. One of them couldn''t help rushing at him. Bai Yan, who was beside song song song song, immediately stretched out his hand, slapped her on the shoulder and patted her on the side of the Duke of song. He said with a clasp: "the Lord has life. The future Princess must not make any mistakes. You two, offend me." Qin can''t accept that he is no longer unique. He lies on his body and cries. Song Hong stares at song song song''s leaving figure and has mixed feelings. How did this son become like this? He used to be so good that he didn''t dare to speak out loud. When he saw him, he just called his father like a mosquito. He always looked at himself with adoring eyes. But look at him now, his back is straight. When his eyes sweep over, he looks a little arrogant, as if he takes the whole family as a mole ant. Perhaps he realized that the matter was irreparable. The next day, song Hong ordered someone to take the gift list of Fu Xiang''s marriage to the government and give it to song song song. In those years, boxes of things carried in were all recorded. It''s not easy to fake, but some things turned into cash, and some became land Zhuangzi. Song song song song saw it and knew that song Hong couldn''t really marry all of them Make up to hand in, also did not force, to that humanity: "my wedding ceremony, according to these arrangements." The man didn''t dare to say more, so he went to report back in a hurry. When the Prime Minister of the auxiliary state married her daughter, she didn''t show as much pomp as Fu Xiang''s merchant girl. Song song song had to divide the property of the government a little. Now, I don''t know what the other party''s flesh pain looks like. After Fu Xiang''s name was put on the genealogy, the memorial tablet was soon moved to the ancestral hall of the Song family. Song song song heard about it and went to worship. He knelt on the futon, and he didn''t know if his mother could see him. After he died that year, his ghost floated around for a long time. Occasionally, he could see other ghosts, but he had never seen Fu Xiang''s soul, and he didn''t know if he had already left. He stayed in the ancestral hall for a while, stood up and went to his yard. During this time, Li Xiao kept his promise and never came. Song song song often recalled the days when he was a ghost. Sometimes he felt that Li Xiao knew song song song was not his own. He granted song song song the queen of his former life. Song song song was the only one in the harem, but he seldom saw song song song song song. Sometimes song song song called him in the past, and he never went to see song song song. But song song song song song only heard these words. He didn''t want to stare at song song with his own face all the time, He was with the little prince.Li Xiao also likes the little prince very much. I remember that shortly after entering the palace, the little prince got cold and was very weak. The little guy was lying on the bed with his round eyes staring at him. Song song song asked him, "can you see me?" Song song understood later that it was because the little guy was weak. He didn''t dare to continue to appear when he could see himself. Even if the child couldn''t see him, he just wanted him to be healthy. At that time, everyone in the palace knew that his majesty loved the little prince most, so the story of the little guy''s illness quickly spread to his father. After hearing this, his father immediately put down what he was doing and rushed to him. Song song hid behind the post and looked at him sitting by the bed. He spoke to the little guy with gentle eyes. The child would not hide his mind. He said to him in a tearful voice: "I saw my father just now." Li Xiao immediately turned his head to ask, and people around him shook their heads: "the queen is praying for her majesty these two days, and she is still chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall." Soon after the little prince entered the palace, Li Xiao gave an order to take him out from the queen, set up a bedroom for a child, and sent a group of people to take care of him. Although song song song song didn''t understand why he didn''t let the little prince live with song song song. Li Xiao got the answer from the eunuch and asked the little prince, "is the emperor wrong?" The little guy shook his head repeatedly to make sure he didn''t. He also raised his little paw: "Dad, kiss me." Song song did kiss him that day Li Xiao accompanied the little prince until he fell asleep. Song song quietly went to see his son''s sleeping face, but the man suddenly raised his eyes, as if he really saw him. Although he will soon shake his head in self mockery and deny his illusion. Song song often sat beside him and asked, "can you see me?" But no one answered. The feeling that Li Xiao could see was particularly clear when he was crazy. Several times, he even came straight to him with his sword. When his body passed through song song song, he would be more crazy immediately, just like a beast with strong consciousness. But whether Li Xiao had really seen his answer in his previous life is doomed to be unknown. Song song took in the cool air of winter, and suddenly heard a voice in his ear: "song song song Why aren''t you dead? " In Song Dynasty. Song song turns around and looks at the young man in the gray cloak. From his astonished expression, he can almost understand that Qin has not told him that he is going to marry Li Xiao. It''s not sure. In order to appease song, she even lied to him that she had been killed by the crazy King. He intimately said, "I''m not dead. In two days, I''ll be married to Wang Ye." Song Shi was stunned. Song song didn''t pay attention to him any more. He quickened his pace and walked to his yard. As expected, he soon heard Song Shi''s roar: "I don''t believe it!! Song song, you stop for me, you make it clear! " But he was hurt. How could he catch up with song song song? He was so angry that he coughed up a mouthful of blood. Qin''s children are all born with red eyes. They are very jealous. If other people are naturally taller than him, it''s all right. But people like song song song, who have been trampled under their feet since childhood, step on their heads all at once. It''s really hard for them to accept them. But no matter what song thought, it was time to come. On the 15th of the winter moon, it snowed heavily. Song song song married Li Xiao as his eldest son. When someone was standing in the national government to ask for the lottery, he saw the sedan chair coming out from the inside. Then there was a group of people, and then there was a long wedding ceremony. The red bags with Jinxi were carried out box by box, and they walked around the capital until they reached the flower The sedan chair fell down at the gate of the palace, and the last box of wedding gifts came out of the palace. This incomparably imposing scene, lets the human see dizzying. "I didn''t expect the government to be so ostentatious!" "What do you know? There are still betrothal gifts from the Lord here. How much they carried in a few days ago, and how much they have to carry back now." "That''s a lot His royal highness Pingwang is really blessed. The princess is really rich. " "Have you all forgotten the day when Fu Xiang married the government? Her dowry has spared two circles of the capital. You say that the Fu family has such a large fortune and only has such a grandson. Who will not give her those wedding gifts? If you want me to say that, that''s all. It must be left after the Song family ate it. " "You said that fire of Fu family in those years..." "It''s a big day today. What bad news to say." ¡­¡­ In his exultation, song song song felt that the sedan chair had fallen to the ground. Then the sedan chair leaned forward and someone lifted the curtain of the sedan chair. He bent down and walked down from the inside. He let his hand lead him across the brazier, and then across the high threshold of the palace, and went all the way to the hall with him. Although there are many people in today''s palace, there is no special excitement except the jubilant suona. Especially in the place where LiXiao appears, even if there are people standing, it seems very cold, and no one dares to speak casually.The chanting is particularly clear. "Worship heaven and earth one by one -" "worship high hall two -" "husband and wife worship each other -" song song song once worshipped one by one. When he finally worshipped, he quietly bent down, waiting for Li Xiao to get up first. When married couples worship each other, there is an unwritten rule, that is, the party who gets up first has a higher status. Therefore, when they get married, the head of a woman is lower than that of her husband for a long time. This also means that in the future family status, only the husband should follow. But Li Xiao didn''t mean to get up. "Xiao''er?" Song song''s goose bumps almost got up when the voice came. His majesty actually came in person! With this voice, Li Xiao slowly stood up straight body, song song song also subconsciously stand up straight, his brain for a moment a little messy. Many princes usually give gifts when they get married. Most brides offer tea only on the second day of their marriage. After all, the emperor is too busy to go to the wedding one by one. It is estimated that they will move when the prince gets married. No wonder they were so quiet when they were in the hall. Not only Li Xiao''s prestige, but also a Mount Tai was pressing here. He suddenly thought of that sentence again: "Wen Neng sets the country, Wu Ke, the future world is in my son''s hands!" When he said these words with high spirits, he was eager for success. Now I''m afraid it''s painful I really love Li Xiao. Song song thought wildly and was brought into the room. On one side of the room, Xipo shivered and said auspicious words. Li Xiao glanced and said, "put it down." A few servant girls put down the tray in a hurry and ran out with a strong calmness. Li Xiao took a happy name and picked up the red cap gently. This time, song song song was really raised. His sunken cheeks were plump. With his bright red clothes, his face became more and more white, and his facial features became more delicate and beautiful. Every inch seemed to look like Li Xiao liked. Song song was most afraid that he would look at himself like this. He looked away and said, "Your Majesty is still outside. Your highness, go out quickly." "Don''t leave until you have a chance." Li Xiao came over and said, "can I give you a song?" The author has something to say: Ode to I can''t give it. Chapter 22 Song song''s clear eyes were on his eyes, and his heart began to beat faster. What color? Song song was not sure and did not dare to make his own stand. He stayed for two seconds, then suddenly pulled off the cap, stood up and went to the table, took up the wine pot and poured it into two cups. This set of bedding wine set was bought from Mingxuan pavilion that day. He came over with the bedding wine cup and said, "have a drink at the bedding wine bar. I wish my highness and I will respect each other as a guest, white head to old age." But Li Xiao didn''t move. Song song song was holding his wine cup. It wasn''t either to put it down or not to put it down. He murmured in his heart. Did what he said just now offend Li Xiao? Li Xiao doesn''t want to live with him forever? It''s also possible that when he saw the child burned to death, he left. He didn''t know whether Li Xiao and song Ge had a white head. "Another wish, I will drink it." "Ah..." Song song responded and said, "I wish you, your highness and I can sing harmoniously every day." Li Xiao narrowed his eyes. He still looked dissatisfied. Song song song frowned until he said, "you can say that from now on, you and I will be full of children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That day he said that he could have children. Did Li Xiao really believe it? But * * or something It''s hard to say. Even though he thinks so, song song song repeats himself, but his voice is a little low: "from then on, my highness and I have been working together Fire The hall is full Li Xiao finally took the cup in his hand and calmly crossed his neck with him. Song song put down his heart and drank it up. His red lips were wet with wine, and Li Xiao began to stare at him again. Song song song took back his body, put the wine cup back on the table, turned to pull him, and said, "well, go out quickly, your majesty is here for you, don''t let him wait." "Song''er has to keep his word." Li Xiao held his hand in turn and said, "when I''m finished, I have to fulfill my promise." Song song subconsciously nodded, Li Xiao suddenly mouth up, but he hugged in the past, way: "color head?" ¡­¡­ I still didn''t skip this topic. Song song asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, what color do you want?" Li Xiao''s face came to him and asked, "what color do you want to give songer?" Song song was not sure if it was what he thought, so he continued to pretend he didn''t understand: "I don''t have anything with me today..." Li Xiao''s finger suddenly points on his lips, his index finger slides left and right according to song song song''s lower lip, and says: "don''t you bring it, or don''t you want to give it?" Song song''s ears seemed to have a slender thing in them, and he went straight into his head. He raised his face numbly and gave Li Xiao a kiss. Then he immediately went back and said, "you, go and do something." Li Xiao finally left. Song song turned and sat back at the table. In his opinion, there was no reason why Li Xiao wanted these things. He couldn''t find any meaning from the kiss. There are some longan and jujube on the table. Song song song felt out and ate some to fill his stomach. He got up too early in the morning and had a lot of messy things. Now when he got to the palace, his heart finally settled down and he lay down on the bed and went to sleep. He was awakened by Qi lucky. When he got up, Li Xiao was helped in drunk. Song song song rushed to take over and helped the man to bed. The party said some auspicious words. Housekeeper Qi gave song Songlang a red happy bag and said to song Songlang, "the auspicious clouds surround the house, the happy atmosphere fills the courtyard, the old slave wishes the prince and princess, zhilanmao for thousands of years, and the music for a hundred years!" "Thank you, housekeeper Qi. Let''s have a rest early today." "Ah! Princess, please rest Housekeeper Qi retreats and song song song closes the door with a smile. There are red happy words everywhere in the house. The beds are bright red. The pillows are embroidered with mandarin ducks. There are two bright red candles on the table. Song song song goes to dial the wick and then covers the red cover. The light in the whole house suddenly turns to light red. He walked slowly past, Li Xiao still lay motionless, song song song squatted down to help him take off his shoes, some efforts to hold his legs together, slightly breathing. He didn''t expect Li Xiao to drink so much wine. In fact, it''s not just him, even today''s toast guests did not expect. The lamp is still on in Yangxin hall now. The servant who came back from the palace bows down and stands in front of the emperor. He whispers: "all the guests in the palace have dispersed. Everything is normal today. There is no attack or scare. All the people in taishifu have withdrawn." Today is the day of LiXiao''s wedding. The wedding invitation cards of the first two days have been sent one after another. However, there is a faint hearsay coming to the emperor''s ears, saying that if LiXiao turns the wedding scene into a hell on earth, what can he do? All the people who go here have to be brave and dare not take their family with them. So early this morning, the emperor went to the prince''s house to give the town a place. This time, a lot of guests came intermittently, which is also called Prince Ping''s house. It''s really lively. But the emperor had to ensure the safety of the people who went to Li Xiao''s wedding, so he sent Li Xiao''s uncle to lead the soldiers to guard them. Many experts were stationed in the courtyard to prevent accidents.The emperor had already turned white. After listening to the successful completion of Li Xiao''s wedding, he finally put down his heart and said, "step back." The manager on one side quickly came up to hold him and said, "tomorrow the prince will bring the princess to offer tea, and you will have to rest early." The emperor looked very happy. He nodded and said, "Xiao''er is so happy today. I can see that he really likes the child." "Isn''t it? I heard that he had an attack in the house some days ago, but the princess calmed him down." "If he can be accompanied, I will be relieved." The old emperor sat on the bed with a smile, perhaps because he was rarely happy. He took the old eunuch''s hand and talked about a lot about Li Xiao''s childhood. The old eunuch listened patiently until he began to feel sleepy. In this room, song song song took off his wedding dress and put on a bright red Zhijin soft shirt. Then he came back to look at Li Xiao. He thought that it would be uncomfortable for Li Xiao to sleep so neatly, so he began to pick his coat. But Li Xiao''s lower body was heavy, and his upper body was even heavier. Song song song didn''t pull it off for a long time, but he was ready to give up, but suddenly he was pulled by one hand, and he was caught off guard, and the whole person was lying on Li Xiao. Li Xiao''s chest is very hard, but also very elastic. Song song song''s mind suddenly flashed the scene of Li Xiao taking a bath in his previous life. However, he didn''t mean to peek at it. He just drifted around and accidentally saw it. The man under the body hugged him and opened his eyes slowly with strong wine smell. He said in a dumb voice, "what are you touching?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did I touch it? Song song was confused for a moment, supported his chest, sat up and said, "you, get up, take off your clothes and go to sleep. I''ll find you a soft inner garment." He stood up to turn over the cupboard, but suddenly a shadow behind him. Li Xiao walked like a ghost, and there was no sound at all. He pulled out his clothes and turned to look at Li Xiao, but he suddenly picked him up. Song song song''s heart thumped, and he ducked him on the bed, "Your Highness!" Li Xiao chuckled: * *, the house is full of children and grandchildren What, you want to break your promise? " "You, you''re drunk, your offspring It''s not good Li Xiao was stunned by what he said for a moment. He blinked his eyes. His palm stroked song song song''s delicate eyebrows, and his reaction was a little slow: "why, not good?" "I, I hear it''s not good." Song song''s hand touched his stomach again. After such a long time, he estimated that the last seed had sprouted. He couldn''t let Li Xiao break it for him. He relies on Li Xiao brain not clear, righteousness words: "medical books said, not good." As he thought about it, he decided to go to the hospital tomorrow to have a check-up. In this life, he had to give birth to Xiaobao healthily. Li Xiao didn''t know whether he believed his words or not. Apart from his slow reaction, he couldn''t see whether he was really drunk on his face. He frowned and seemed to be in a dilemma, but after all, he couldn''t resist the desire in his heart. He came to stabilize his lips. Song song song was afraid that he might hurt ya''er in his stomach and was pressed to kiss him for a while, so he pushed him away "Sleep, OK? When you wake up tomorrow, you can make up for today." "Song er..." Li Xiao hugged him again. He whispered in song song song''s ear: "I finally met you." Can you really become an emperor if you speak so freely? Song song touched his head with a complicated look, but found that the people on his body had not moved again. Li Xiao is very obedient. Seeing that he doesn''t say it well, he really doesn''t move. Song song song''s fingers caress his long hair, and his heart suddenly softens. He has some sweetness. After sweetness, he feels guilty. It''s the wedding night, and he''s like this Isn''t that a little too much? "Your Highness?" He yelled a few times, but he didn''t feel that he was too much, because Li Xiao fell asleep like this, and pressed him like this. He didn''t move and didn''t say a word. He only had a warm and steady breath in his ear. Song song struggled in vain for a while, and soon he lost his temper. He felt that his heart was going to burst. Fortunately, his royal highness Pingwang also knew that he was uncomfortable lying on his stomach all the time. He adjusted his posture halfway. Song song song, who was almost crushed to death, gasped for breath. Now he propped up and was ready to run out. But his hands seemed to have a sense. He fished him out again, put him in his arms and hugged him contentedly. Song song fell asleep in the middle of the night. When he woke up, he was still in Li Xiao''s arms. However, he didn''t know when his wedding dress was coming off. He was awake and was looking at him with his forehead. Song song rubs his eyes, sleepily opens his eyes and looks at him for a moment. As soon as he is ready to drill into his arms, he suddenly kisses him. The man who didn''t get the sweetness last night just gives his brain a lack of oxygen, and finally lets go. He whispers: "I was too happy yesterday. I drank too much and neglected song er." Song song gasped slightly and said, "no, no It''s good. " Song song didn''t fit in with the atmosphere. He was afraid that he would get up again. Before he lifted the curtain of the bed, he hugged him again. The man hugged him in his arms and said, "what''s your reciprocity?"Song song''s round eyes looked at him. After all, he was obedient and gave him a kiss. Li Xiao immediately touched his forehead, and the tip of his nose rubbed against him. Song song song was like a mouse in his hand. He was very awkward. He said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, can you Don''t do that. " Li Xiao asked, "don''t you like it?" "No..." "What are you afraid of?" Li Xiao''s lips pecked him and comforted him: "it''s just a kiss, but it won''t be pregnant." "Since you won''t get pregnant, why do you want to do so?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao stopped for a moment and followed the good advice: "then Do something pregnant? " The author has something to say: Ode:? Chapter 23 "Get up. I have to go to the palace to offer tea later." Song song comes out of his arms and orders his servants to bring the wine and soup, while he takes the regular clothes from the wardrobe to serve him. But Li Xiao refuses to cooperate at all and pours into his arms: "it''s a headache for my husband." Song song allowed him to lean on himself and said, "don''t get up first, drink the soup and then sleep, OK?" Anyway, the emperor loves him. If he knows that he has a headache and can''t offer tea, he should not blame him. Song song song is thinking of sending someone over, and then he hugs his waist again. Li Xiao''s face sticks to his soft abdomen, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Song song song only says: "I''ll send someone to the palace to deliver a message. It''s cold and slippery. We can only arrive at the party. I''ll give you time to narrow your eyes Next Li Xiao quietly leaned on him for a while. When the sobering soup came, song song song helped him drink it. Then he said, "just get up." Song song came to wait on him and put on his clothes. He found that he had been staring at himself, and he was puzzled, "is there something on my face?" "No Li Xiao looks away, tidies up with him, and then gets on the carriage to the palace. It snowed all day and night yesterday, but the official road had been swept clean. The carriage wheeled forward. Song song took the handstove and lifted the curtain to look outside. The cold wind roared by. I don''t know where it rolled up the broken snow foam, which just pasted his face and made the wind around his neck. Song song a clever back, said: "this year''s first snow, next year will certainly be a big harvest." Li Xiao jaw head, way: "if cold of fierce, this king also can warm up." Song song lowered his eyelashes, and then said, "come back to eat with me in the evening. Has your highness ever eaten with me?" "Never." His tone is light. Song song song knows later, and Li Xiao is poisoned at the age of 11. Even when he joined the army, everyone respected and feared him. The most loyal subordinates were worried that they would stimulate him. He would not go to something like the toilet, which is suitable for several people to eat together, because it would destroy other people''s interest. Song song said with a smile, "I''ll eat with your highness in the future. The stove I made is delicious. After you eat it once, you still want to eat it next time." "Good." When they got to the place, the emperor and the queen were already waiting. After song song song accompanied Li Xiao to salute, he offered tea one by one. The emperor said, "sit down, stay and have a light meal together. Later, he will call other brothers and sisters." Song song has just entered the royal family. He must recognize them one by one today. He nodded his head and agreed. He accompanied the old man to talk about his family. The emperor Hongren was always famous for his kindness. He was especially charitable to his wife and children. Among all his wives, the former queen was the most favorite. Among all his sons, Li Xiao was the most favorite. Of course, song song song felt that this was because Li Xiao was very intelligent and pleasant when he was a child. He could not help looking at each other. He knew that Li Xiao was very good-looking. When he laughed, he was rich and handsome. He was like an immortal. It was said that when he was eight years old, he met with emperor Hongren. Even foreigners praised him as "a dragon and Phoenix, and the sky can be seen." it can be seen that a good-looking man knows no boundaries. Song song song couldn''t help bending his mouth, and his eyes fell on his straight nose Liang, and then to the slightly upturned lips, Li Xiao''s lips are a bit angular. When he sips his mouth, he will be a bit jealous, but song song song knows how soft it is. As if aware of his sight, Li Xiao suddenly looks at him, and song song immediately takes back his sight. Just at this time, someone announces: "the prince is here -" a man stomps his foot at the door, takes off his cloak, then lifts the curtain and walks in. He salutes the emperor and queen with a smile: "my son, see your father, your mother, your father, your mother." "All right. Hongren said with a smile, "I''ve met your sister-in-law." The prince turned to salute: "big brother, big sister-in-law." Song song stood up to salute, Li Xiao said: "a family, do not have to see." The prince smiles. His eyes collide with song song song. He is stunned and sits on the opposite side. His royal highness is the third prince. He was born after the Qin emperor. There is a second princess in front of him. He has been married. He looks a little similar to Li Xiao, with a little bit of elegance and kindness of emperor Hongren. No wonder people outside say that he is a meat rabbit. Compared with Li Xiao, his face is much softer. At this time, the emperor suddenly said: "Xiao''er, your grandmother is not in good health now. It''s too cold for her to come and have dinner together. Take song''er to talk to her. Later, I''ll meet other people in Yanzhen hall." "Yes, my son." Song song left and went out of the door with Li Xiao. He immediately breathed out a breath and said, "why did your majesty drive us out when the prince came?" "Maybe you''re afraid that I''m going to practice with my third brother?" Song song chuckled and said, "it''s the prince. How can you always be so arrogant?" "What''s the matter with the prince? I used to be the prince."As a deposed prince, he could say such things calmly. Song song song didn''t know whether to say that he was in a good mood or that he was too big hearted. He took Li Xiao''s hand and said: "Your Highness Even if it''s not the prince, it''s also the dragon and Phoenix among the people. " He felt a little distressed. The Royal struggle has always been cruel. There are only a lot of dragons and phoenixes like Li Xiao in history. It is obvious that things were not simple in those years. However, although he wandered in the palace for a long time in his previous life, he did not hear about Li Xiao''s revenge No, it''s not right. After Li Xiao ascended the throne, he seems to have cut off the prime minister and his eldest son alive. The rest of the Qin family were exiled. Is it not that the person who poisoned him was Song song thought of the empress''s gentle and dignified face in front of the emperor, and his heart was slightly clattered. "What is songer thinking? My hands are suddenly cold? " "No Song song returned to his mind and said, "I wonder if the emperor''s grandmother knows about you and me getting married. Will I scare her when I go?" Li Xiao took his hand and said gently, "my grandmother knows very well. She can''t wait to ask me to bring you to see her before she gets married." "How good is your grandmother to you?" "Nature is good." Li Xiao with a little soothing way: "of all the brothers, the emperor''s grandmother is also the one who loves me the most." Song songlue was a little envious and said, "it''s very nice." "In the future, those who love me will also love songer." Song song''s eyes flashed. Even though he was restrained, he could not help showing some expectation. All the way to Taiye palace, they suddenly found that the Empress Dowager was walking out. Now she is over 70 years old, with dim eyes and various leg and foot problems. When they saw Li Xiao walking all the way, they still didn''t see her clearly. Until the other party came to him and called for his grandmother, she suddenly regained her mind and said, "Xiao Er, come to see his grandmother. Come on, come on in. I''m saying I want to Go to Zhaoyang hall to meet the bride. " " this is song''er, the eldest son of the state of song. Sun''er told you that. " "Come on, come on." The Empress Dowager waved to song song song and called him to the front. Her eyes crossed his delicate face. She looked down at him and said with a smile, "good boy, Xiao''er, good eyes. Come on in. Grandma has something delicious here." Song songlue went to see Li Xiao awkwardly. The latter bent his lips and followed him. Song song really saw how much Li Xiao was liked by her elders. If the Empress Dowager in front of her didn''t look at her gorgeous clothes and hair ornaments, she would feel that she was just an ordinary elder. She ordered people to bring the prepared snacks, and asked people to bring the gifts prepared in the morning. She said with a smile: "Xiao''er told me in advance that grandma is here for her daughter''s house There are a lot of jewelry, but there are not many for men''s family. I''ve asked someone to bring you a hundred taels of gold. Don''t forget to take them later. " Li Xiao said: "thank you, grandmother. Song''er likes gold best." After hearing this, song song song immediately stares at Li Xiao. Does he speak like this? But the Empress Dowager couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "good boy, who doesn''t like gold in the world? Song''er likes gold so much that he will surely earn you a lot of gold in the future. Blessed is Xiao''er. " "The emperor''s grandmother is right. Songer''s grandfather is a member of the state of Fu. He said that he was the second in terms of earning money. I''m afraid no one would dare to be the first." The two of them sing in unison and praise song song song almost to the sky. Song song song doesn''t know what to say except for being silly and laughing. The time of chatting passes quickly. Li Xiao takes a look at the time and takes song song song away to Yanzhen hall. The Empress Dowager had been sending them out in person. Suddenly, she put something in song song song''s hand and said with a smile, "if song''er has nothing to do in the future, come and talk with her grandmother, OK?" Song song nodded hastily and said, "Hello, take care of your health." "Well, go ahead." The Empress Dowager watched them leave with a smile. She was supported by her mother, turned back and sat down, and said, "it''s a poor child. Now I''m with Xiao''er, and I take care of each other." "The Empress Dowager gave such valuable things to the child..." "The AI family is old and dazzled. There are some things in the palace, and they have no strength to manage them." After that, she was silent for a long time, and said: "some of these people are greedy. You give her sweetness, and she wants something sweeter. Xiao''er is a mountain, and she can''t move it. If she wants more, she can only step on him, even if he can''t stand up..." She pointed her finger to the top of her head: "to get there." Mammy lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I got the news from the taishifu. I heard that some time ago, King Ping was crazy because of a man from Texas." The Empress Dowager was silent for a while, then she suddenly laughed. She took up the cup, opened the tea foam and said, "the emperor is too kind. He can''t understand Xiao''er." "The meaning of the Empress Dowager..." "Did you say Xiao''er clothes?" The Empress Dowager said, "why should he take it? If I am sad about my family, I will not accept it. " Outside, song song song turned the corner, looked down at the things in his hand, and immediately pulled Li Xiao: "this is...""I have said that my grandmother loves my family and will like songer." Li Xiao took a look and said, "this is the order given by the emperor to the Empress Dowager. Seeing this order is like seeing the emperor and the Empress Dowager in person. Even if your father wants you to die, he will let you go. In the future, you will be forbidden to go in and out of the palace, not to mention." Song song couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised: "if you talk about it in the future, you won''t be afraid of being beheaded!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao didn''t say a word. Song song then said, "why did the emperor''s grandmother give me this?" "Because song''er is pleasing." Song song was so loved by his elders for the first time. He held his hand stove in his arms and said, "no wonder some people say that I''m a fly at the tail of a horse. I just need to hold the corner of his Highness''s coat to touch the sun in the sky." Li Xiao looked sideways, narrowed his eyes and said, "who said you are the fly of Ji Wei?" "I''m kidding." Song song smiles, but Li Xiao becomes the real one. He stares at song song for a moment, and there is something floating in his eyes. Just when song song song thinks he is going to be ill again, he suddenly turns his face and continues to walk forward with song song song''s hand. Then, a voice came into song song song''s ear: "song''er is a piece of brocade. Ordinary people don''t deserve to see him, let alone know how you are." The author has something to say: Shou: what is Tiansha Yunjin? Attack You don''t want to talk. Chapter 24 Song song never married Wang Ye, and he didn''t know that his marriage to Li Xiao would have such a big ostentation. Emperor Hongren had five sons and three daughters in all. Except for a four princess who was married to another country, almost all the others who stayed in the capital came to see him. Here, the first six princes and the seventh princes are not yet full of weak crowns. They have never gone out to build a mansion. The eighth princess, born by the queen, is only twelve or thirteen years old. She sits at the table quietly. Song song can''t help but pay more attention to the queen and the prince. The queen laughs like a drop of water. His royal highness is also as kind-hearted, warm-hearted and gentle as the legend. Song song song was cheated by song song song once in his previous life. When he saw such a man in sheep''s clothing, he felt that his family was full of brutality and murmured in his heart. It was afternoon when I went back from the imperial palace. The snow was still piled on the roof of the house. Before I could melt, song song song followed Li Xiao into the carriage and heard him say: "old five has a strong character. He works in the military camp with me. Old six has a good brain. Some time ago, he applied with his father to go to Dali temple to help investigate the case. Old seven is still young. His mother and concubine went early. When he was a child, he went with me I will come to you tomorrow. " In a few words, he summed up the temperament of his younger brothers. Song song wrote down one by one and said, "what''s the relationship between us?" "The old five''s mother''s concubine is closer to the empress of the Qin emperor. She is not so close to us, but he has a good heart. She is sincere and affectionate." He didn''t hide song song song''s relationship with the queen. Song song had a number in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "how is your Highness the prince?" Li Xiao light way: "Prince house heart benevolent, ancient warm-hearted, and rumors in the same." Song song blinks his eyes. He always thinks that when he mentions the prince, he is different from other brothers. However, Li Xiao''s face is obviously a little unhappy. He doesn''t ask much and holds Li Xiao''s hand gently. The latter looks at him. Song song song smiles at him. Seeing this, Li Xiao comes and kisses him directly. Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song He took his hand back and twisted his face. After returning to the palace, Li Xiao went to the study to deal with military affairs, while housekeeper Qi came with a box of accounts. He saluted song song song song and said respectfully, "here are all the expenses of the house, as well as the account books of daily human relations. The accounts of the shops in the capital and Chuang Tzu outside the city have been notified, and they can be handed in later. In addition, the slave also made a special count of Wang The wedding ceremony of the imperial concubine is for the imperial concubine to see. " Housekeeper Qi is a smart man. Now Li Xiao sees song song song well. In the future, he will be the "master mother" of the house. When song song song asks him for the right to take charge of the house, he might as well hand it in as soon as possible and leave a good impression in front of the princess. Song song looked at the box behind him and said, "there are so many. I have to see the monkey years and horses." "Princess, don''t worry. Take your time. Good luck. This child is also smart. If you have any errands, just say hello to him." Song song was not polite. He said, "I''m new here. I''m sure I can still rely on housekeeper Qi in the future. I hope you can give me your advice." "What does the princess say? I''ll be at your service." Li Xiao has been busy with military affairs all the year round. Almost all the affairs in the house are handled by housekeeper Qi. Song Songxin believes in him. But now that he has Li Xiao''s golden thigh, he has to help him do something. He still has to have a bottom of his mind about the actual income and expenditure. However, he was not in a hurry. Song Songxian found out the materials in the warehouse. Seeing that it was getting dark, he went to the kitchen to stew soup and prepare to eat with Li Xiao. However, before his soup was cooked, someone came to him and said, "there''s something wrong with the barracks. Mr. Wang has gone first." "It''s so late. What must be done now?" "The slave doesn''t know." Song song didn''t embarrass others either. He lost his interest in stewing soup, and let the kitchen get some to eat. Then he went to bed. Li Xiao didn''t come back the next day. Song song song had nothing to do, so he called housekeeper Qi: "is there a miracle doctor in our house who specializes in treating the king?" "Exactly. He had been out for a month and said that he would collect medicine for the prince. He just came back two days ago, but the princess didn''t feel well?" Housekeeper Qi looked worried. Song song song shook his head and said, "is this person trustworthy?" "The Lord is surrounded by trustworthy people." Housekeeper Qi gave a promise. Song song song let go and said, "please invite housekeeper Qi to give me a pulse." Housekeeper Qi took orders to go. After a long time, he came in with a yawning man. He half narrowed his eyes and didn''t wake up. He lazily met song song song: "Cao min Ji Ying, I''ve seen the princess." Song song saw that his eyes were narrowing all the time, and his mind seemed to be still in bed. He could not help but wonder that he was so rude that he could live so long. He said politely, "don''t be so polite. Thank you for your help." His gentle words finally made Ji Ying lift his eyelids and take a look at him. At this look, he always thought of what housekeeper Qi told him. Song song song''s blind cat met a dead mouse last time and calmed the crazy Li Xiao. It''s no wonder that Li Xiao was also a man with eyes open.He sat down at the table and looked at song song song''s wrist. As soon as he reached for his hand, he was suddenly kicked by housekeeper Qi. So he took a handkerchief and put it up. After a while, he gave song song song a slightly strange look. In song song song''s expectant eyes, he said: "the princess''s body is wet and cold, but it doesn''t matter. On weekdays, she should eat more to dispel dampness and cold, and be careful not to freeze It''s no big deal to soak your feet in hot water. " He took back his hand, patted his ass with his handkerchief and was ready to leave. Song song song asked, "is there nothing else?" Ji Ying said, "the princess is the chosen son of heaven. She must be blessed for a long time. There is no need to worry." Song song didn''t care. He already had a bad feeling in his heart, and then he said, "is there really nothing else?" Ji Ying chuckles. Although he lives in the palace, he doesn''t sell it to the palace. On weekdays, he pays more than a thousand yuan to see others. It depends on whether he is willing to treat them. Now song song song is good. As soon as he enters the palace, he can''t wait to make use of the resources. He calls him to see him. If he doesn''t pay, he doesn''t believe him Take a look at the clinic outside the city. " "Sir, sir, stay. "Song song song called to him, held back the man beside him, walked to Ji Ying''s back and said," Sir, I just covered him with a handkerchief. Is there anything missing Ji Ying said: "I don''t need to diagnose some pulse. Just look at her face. The princess''s face is ruddy and healthy. However, if you have any worries, you may as well say that I have to go back to sleep. " "I I want to see if I have a pulse Ji Ying was shocked. He turned to see song song song. The latter''s eyes were clear and expectant. Seeing that he had been staring at him, he was embarrassed and said, "if you are sure that you don''t have it, then I think it''s too much for you." song song song turned around, but he called out: "you, you, etc..." Song song immediately turned around, Ji Ying coughed and said, "again, again." Song song sits down in a hurry and reaches out his hand. Ji Ying looks at his face and knocks out the idea that there is a madman in the palace. He covers his wrist seriously. After a while, he looks at song song song with some uncertainty in his eyes. "The pulse of the princess It''s weaker than the average man. " He frowned and looked into his clear eyes again. After all, he was sure that in addition to a madman, there was another fool in the palace. He didn''t know if the madman was scared. He took back his hand and said, "what hallucinations did the princess have recently?" Song song shakes his head. "Does it hurt too much?" Shake your head again. "Why do you think you can have a happy pulse?" Song song realized what he meant. He was disappointed for a moment, but more embarrassed. He withdrew his hand weakly and said in a low voice, "really not?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ying couldn''t bear it, but he was afraid that his anger would make him even dumber. He said gently, "don''t worry, unless the sun comes out from the west, you won''t have a happy pulse, my dear." Song song listened to him and immediately said, "what if I have one?" God has eyes, let this crazy together a pair of children, Ji Ying showed a strange expression, said: "if you have, I will give this child as a son, call you a grandfather, OK?" Song song thought of his defiant expression when he entered the door. He turned his eyes and said, "I don''t believe it. You have to sign for me." "You little fool Little cute Ji Ying looks like a doctor''s parents. He takes a pen and paper and writes with flying colors. He says, "I''ll sign for you. You have a good meal. You should be obedient. Do you know?" Song song put the note away and said, "Oh." The author has something to say: silly: Mr. Wang, tonight Crazy:? That''s me again? Chapter 25 Ji Ying stepped out of the door and met housekeeper Qi. He said, "what''s unusual about your princess?" Housekeeper Qi recalled carefully and said, "what does Mr. Qi mean "In terms of behavior and speech, for example, have you ever said anything inexplicable?" "That''s not true. The princess is very knowledgeable, and she is also very good to her servants." Ji Ying''s face was delicate and said, "which normal man would feel happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Housekeeper Qi is dumb. He said: "this, this, the princess left you..." "At that time, you said that the princess went to appease the sick prince. I was surprised that they didn''t know each other for a long time? Now it seems that it''s stupid and bold, and thanks to his good luck, you have to watch it next time. Don''t lose your life if you lose the princess carelessly. " Housekeeper Qi nods repeatedly. He understands Ji Ying''s meaning. Next time the Silly Princess rushes up when the prince is ill, it must be stopped. Otherwise, the prince will kill him by mistake, and he will go crazy again when he wakes up. Song song collected the documents, but his mood was not as calm as it appeared. He was so poor in health in his previous life that he was pregnant once. This time, he was cured, but there was no shadow left. So this problem should not be caused by him, it must be Li Xiao Is Li Xiao not well recently? Does it have something to do with going crazy last time? He thinks he''s pregnant with a child, and he''s always worried that intimacy with Li Xiao will hurt the little guy. Now after listening to Ji Ying''s words, he finds that he''s just thinking too much. It''s sunny today, and the melted snow drips from the eaves. Song song looks at it for a while, but he can''t lift his spirits. He just gets up and goes to the inner room for a nap. Perhaps because of previous contacts, song Songyuan was more relaxed than last time when he came to the palace. When he woke up, he was lazy all over. He let himself lie on the bed like a pig for a while. He lifted the curtain of the bed and got up. Qi Xingyun quickly asked someone to bring hot water, wet the towel and handed it to him: "the seventh Prince just came to see you, and brought some snacks and small gifts." Li Xiao really knows this seven emperor younger brother. Song song asked, "have you left yet?" "I heard you took a nap, so I put down my things and left." Song song went out and took apart the things that Lao Qi had brought on the table. He found that there were some dried meat and sugar cakes inside. The sugar cakes were still warm, so he bought some hot ones. Song song song couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lao Qi is really like a child." All of a sudden, he was envious of the Royal brotherhood. Anyway, it was much better than the Song family. The dried meat belonged to Ji Da''s family, which was famous in the capital. As soon as he took it apart, song song song kept some of it. The rest of it was handed to several servants around him and said, "take it and share it. Remember to heat the sugar cake. It''s cold now. Don''t catch cold." "Thank you, Princess!" Qi Haoyun came with a vigorous stride, but song song song said, "pay attention to when the Lord will come back, and let me know." "Ah There is something to eat, what to say and listen to, song song song smiles and passes the snack bag to him. As soon as Qi Haoyun turns around, several greedy girls around him immediately follow him. Song song got up and went to the kitchen. He chopped some ribs and stewed the soup. He ordered someone to carry the stove to the warm Pavilion in the middle of the lake and prepare to eat it with Li Xiao. It was dusk when Li Xiao came back, and housekeeper Qi immediately welcomed him, "the Lord is back." He took the sword in Li Xiao''s hand and heard him ask, "is the princess in the main room?" "I said I would like to eat the stool stove and stew in the kitchen." Li Xiao eyes across a soft, "he is like to do soup." Sensing the flicker of housekeeper Qi''s words, he stopped and said, "what''s the matter?" "This I said, "don''t be angry." "Tell me." "The princess called doctor Ji to have a pulse today..." He observed Li Xiao''s face. The latter''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes began to ponder: "then?" "Then, doctor Ji said It''s not very good for the princess Li Xiao says: "how to say?" After confirming that the LORD was not really stimulated, housekeeper Qi said, "he asked doctor Ji if he had a happy pulse Well, it''s certainly nothing. Doctor Ji said that when you come back to tell you, don''t scare the princess. It''s not good to see now, Lord, you Don''t worry too much. The princess is usually very clever. Maybe it''s because she loves you so much that she has this kind of fantasy. " Li Xiao nodded. Suddenly he couldn''t help laughing and turned to the main room. Housekeeper Qi stood in the same place for a long time. He was stunned for two seconds and muttered to himself: "Lord Don''t you worry about the princess? " In the kitchen, Qi Haoyun came all the way: "the Lord is back! It''s gone back to the main house! " Song song was so happy that he bit his lip with a knife. Seeing this, the chef on one side said with a smile, "Wang Fei will accompany Wang Ye first, and the rest will come.""Please cut it into thin slices, put the bone soup into a small pot for me, and bring the vegetables washed over there." "Princess, take your time." Song song cleans his hands and orders someone to take the hot candy cake from the kitchen and go all the way back to the main room. He can''t find anyone, so he takes the candy cake and carries the dried meat on the table to the study. Li Xiao sat behind the table and concentrated. Song song song walked in and called out: "Your Highness?" Li Xiao looked at him, song song song walked over with a smile, his eyes flattered a little, and said: "Lao Qi came here today and brought sugar cake, which is specially reserved for you. Have a taste?" Seeing the heat, the soft and glutinous cake seemed to melt. He pressed it down with a spoon and sent it to Li Xiao''s mouth. The latter held it in his mouth and said, "he loves these sweets. If you like them, he orders good luck to buy them every day." "Do you think it''s delicious, your highness?" "Not bad." Li Xiao looks down and turns the page. Song song song takes a spoon and presses it down. He looks at Li Xiao and takes a bite. Li Xiao ignores him and he is not good at standing dry. He has no choice but to say something: "I made bone soup and prepared to eat stool. Your Highness loves spicy. Later, I put some pepper in it. After eating, I''ll have some soup. It must be hot." "Good." He said so much, Li Xiao gave such a word, song song song stood for a moment, then said: "the LORD went to the barracks last night, but what happened?" "There''s water in the barracks. Fortunately, there are not too many casualties. Songer doesn''t have to worry." "Well, how can you get out of the water, can you..." Li Xiao reaches out his hand and song song song immediately holds it. He pulls it to his lap and sits down. His lips are touched by his fingers. The man asks in a low voice, "do you want to be my king?" "Ah, no, it''s not..." "That''s why I don''t want to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song immediately forgot what he wanted to say, and then thought of his intention. He blushed and said, "also, it''s not that he doesn''t want to..." Li Xiao smiles, bows his head and kisses him. Song song song slightly raises his head towards him, but when his lips are about to meet, the man suddenly gives a meal. Song song song: "what is it?" He took the initiative to grasp Li Xiao''s clothes and sent his lips close to one point, but Li Xiao retreated according to his shoulder. Song song song pursed his mouth and had to draw his neck back. He said, "Your Highness, how can you look at me like this?" "Songer today..." Li Xiao observed him and said slowly, "Why are you so enthusiastic again?" Chapter 26 Song song was speechless. Embarrassed to look at Li Xiao''s eyes again, he pressed his leg and said, "I''ll go to see the stove. I''ll call someone to call you later." Li Xiao let go of his shoulder, looked at his figure and walked out. Then he slowly took back his eyes. He moved away the document on the desk, and there was a man in white under him. Although he had not painted his face, he was very thin and elegant. Judging from the ink strokes, he was as light as a ghost, as if he would jump down from the paper at any time. Li Xiao raised his pen and gently added a few strokes to the blank face. When he finished, the painting had a picturesque look and a quiet smile. It was a bit of the aesthetic feeling of not eating fireworks. The man''s slender fingers stroked up, and his low voice floated in the room: "you''re back too..." There are thick curtains around the pavilion in the middle of the lake, and no wind can escape. Song song song finds a leeward place to lift a corner of the curtain, and then fills the stove with firewood. Looking at the fire inside, he is in a daze. He really miss the child. At that time, he watched him burn to ashes in the fire, and song song song collapsed instantly. He left the palace in a trance. He didn''t know how long he had been floating. He didn''t know what happened. Then he realized that he was plucked by the Song Dynasty. Song song sighed. He was worried that the child would never come again. If he had known that, he might as well not have come back with Li Xiao The news from his ear interrupted his wishful thinking. It was the servant who brought the bone soup, vegetables and meat slices together. Song song song asked someone to call Li Xiao again, and then warmed a pot of sake himself. "Your Highness." As soon as he saw the other party coming in, song song song stood up and went to help him take down his cloak. He said, "what''s your Highness''s taboo "There''s nothing to avoid, but there''s something I like to eat." "What do you like to eat?" Li Xiao takes a meaningful look at him, and song song song suddenly gets a big red face by his brain. He has some expectation in his heart, but he can''t resist the embarrassment. He sits in front of the toilet with Li Xiao, puts the meat in, and says: "the master in the kitchen has a good knife, the meat is thin, and the meat is cooked quickly." In the bowl in front of Li Xiao was a dip made by song song song himself. He looked at it and said, "Song Er is very particular about eating. Few people can eat it with bone soup." The so-called toilet is a convenience for eating. Most of the soldiers on the way to war will pour a pot of water into the pot, add some salt, throw in the vegetables they want to eat and cook them. If some ordinary people are too lazy to cook, especially in this kind of weather, they will crowd together to eat the toilet, that is, to have a lively meal. In song song song''s place, he spent several hours stewing soup. It''s very fancy. "My grandfather liked it." Song song scooped out the nearly cooked meat slices and put them on the plate in front of him, saying, "I''ve been influenced by them, so I remember some." Fu Guoshang is indeed the most delicious person in legend. He can make any kind of food. Now, after so many years, the reputation of Fu xianglou is far from as good as before. However, because the signboard of that year has been sold, the business is still very prosperous. Ganjing is a famous and prosperous place, and many people are attracted to eat. Li Xiao tasted a piece of meat cooked in bone soup. The uniform taste of fat and thin made him nod repeatedly: "it''s really good, but it''s troublesome. If you want to eat it later, just give it to the chef in the kitchen and let him do it. Don''t be busy any more." "People are busy all their lives just to eat? It''s no trouble spending some time on it. " Li Xiao looks at him. Song song song is putting vegetables inside. He says, "what did I say wrong?" Li Xiao swallowed the food in his mouth and said thoughtfully, "what song''er said is very true." Song song nodded and said, "this is what my grandfather said. He said that other things in the world are not brought by life or death. If you can eat more, you can eat more. Only when you eat in your mouth, you will be your own." He also put the vegetables in LiXiao bowl, because he was busy with the hot dishes and fire, sweat appeared on his forehead, until LiXiao said: "ask someone to come in and serve." "Don''t worry. This firewood can be burned for a long time. It''s uncomfortable to call someone in." "Songer should be used to being served." Something came out of Li Xiao''s dark eyes. Song song song pursed his mouth, drew back his hand and said, "I''m not used to it, or I want to spend more time with your highness. " Li Xiao''s heart beat slowly for half a beat. He silently put down the bowl, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said: "you have a rest, and I will serve you." When song song song was stunned, he raised his hand, grabbed a handful of vegetables, threw them in, and then pressed them with a leaky spoon. Although he was bold in his actions, it was not like holding a spoon to the pot, but like holding a sword to the enemy. He laughed a, Li Xiao way: "how? Do you need any skills for this hot dish? " "That''s not true." Song song picked up a bowl, took the hot vegetables he fished out, raised his lips and said, "if your highness thinks that we are going to make this trouble ourselves, or we can set up a convenience store in the capital. When the time comes, we can eat them and go directly to the store.""Few people used to eat things like the toilet stove." "This is a hall level portable stove. It''s worth eating." Song song looked forward and confident. Li Xiao was reluctant to fight him. He said gently, "then I''ll follow song er." Two people eat the stove to eat slightly sweating, song song song is not used to spicy food, frequent drinking water, Li Xiao see, way: "next time don''t put spicy." "It''s delicious. I''ll keep up with your Highness''s taste." Song song inhales spicy, his dark eyes are wet, and his cheeks are flushed with steam. He eats slowly, but with a touch of joy in his expression. Obviously, he really likes it. "Tomorrow, ask someone to make another pot, separate it from the middle, and put two kinds of soup. Next time, songer won''t have to force himself to eat spicy food." Song song breathed in with his mouth open, and the tip of his tender tongue loomed. He thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up: "just do as your highness says!" After dinner, song song song put down the breathable curtain, and then lay on the soft couch in the warm Pavilion. He said softly, "take a rest and go back." After that, he suddenly found that he was too casual in front of Li Xiao, so he sat up again and said, "Your Highness is going back?" "Take a break." Li Xiao sat down beside him and said, "if you want to lie down, if you want to sleep, I will watch over you. " song song song''s heart hit his chest. He slowly lay down and looked at Li Xiao sitting beside him with his pillow. He couldn''t help pulling him:" Your Highness, do you want to lie down for a while? " Li Xiao holds one hand on the collapse and bends over to bully him. Song song looks at his beautiful face. He can''t help but leave the back of his head from the pillow. His eyes are staring at the beautiful lips. He licks his lips. The lip flap opens and makes a slight sound, but his shoulder suddenly sinks. Li Xiao presses him back: "Song Er is a little different today." "What''s the difference?" Song song could only lie down and stare at him. Li Xiao took back his hand and thought, "is song''er asking for something?" Song song said with a smile, "how can I marry your highness? I''m already satisfied." Of course not! He wants a baby! Want a baby!! But he didn''t dare to let Li Xiao find out. After all, he had been refusing Li Xiao some time ago. It was too obvious that he was afraid that he would be angry. Li Xiao caught a glimpse of the faint grievance under his smile, and put his face where he couldn''t see it. He raised his lips and said solemnly, "I respect song''er and don''t want to make song''er uncomfortable. Since I don''t like * *, it''s good to respect song''er and treat him as a guest." Song song said nothing. Li Xiao turned around again and frowned, "but I''ve said something wrong?" ¡°%¡­¡­ No, thank you for being so considerate. " What he said two days ago is not good. Song song song can only admit it. He can''t lie down in the warm Pavilion and says, "let''s go back to sleep." "Good." Li Xiao took his cloak and put it on him. Then he handed the stove to him and said, "let''s go." Now it''s getting dark very quickly in winter night. As soon as he comes out of the warm Pavilion, a cold wind blows to his face. Song song song shrinks his neck, looks at his windbreaker and takes the lead. He has to follow him with a handstove. The boy in front of him took the lantern and led them back to the main room. Song song song put down his stove and took off his cloak. Li Xiao took it and hung it on the screen for him. He said, "rest early. I still have some military affairs to deal with." After song song song knew it, he remembered what he wanted to ask before: "how can Daying suddenly escape from the water? Is there something strange about it?" "But there''s something strange about it." Li Xiao said: "but it''s good that there are no casualties. You don''t have to worry about things outside. You have to deal with them by yourself. You can take good care of yourself and take good care of the inner government." "That''s all I need?" Song song hoped that he could say some more rascal words, such as "of course I want you to have a baby." but when he threw out his words, Li Xiao didn''t answer them. He said, "it''s a great use that you can cure Wang''s disease." Who''s going to cure you? I''m going to give you a baby! Song song was led to the bed by him and frowned: "don''t be so late on such a cold day? I''m afraid your highness will freeze out. " "I will take good care of myself with songer." What''s the use of taking care of your body if you don''t have a baby Song song said in a soft voice, "OK." Seeing Li Xiao go out, song song song lies on the bed with a look of lovelessness. He turns over and sighs a little. When Li Xiao comes back, he is already asleep. The man goes to bed lightly and puts his hand around him. Song song song turns over and rubs against his warm arms. When he fell asleep, he was like a cat. Li Xiao''s fingers rubbed his tender face, and he was satisfied with his body. The next day they wake up embracing each other. As soon as song song song opens his eyes, he sees each other''s beautiful face. Li Xiao is still asleep, breathing steadily, and the air of killing between his eyes and eyebrows is much lighter. After watching for a while, song song song suddenly reaches for his clothes and exposes his shoulder. Although it was cold outside, there was a fire in the house, so there was heat in the bed curtain. But even so, it was a little cold in this kind of weather. Song song song moved his eyes with great force. Li Xiao''s eyelashes flashed and he closed his eyes again.The man slowly opens his eyes, and what comes into sight is a large white shoulder. Along the shoulder, there is a slim neck and a heart beating face. Song song felt that a hand had fallen from his shoulder. His fingers were rough and covered with thin cocoons. He was delighted and suddenly opened his eyes: "Your Highness..." The hand on the shoulder glides down, Li Xiao pulls the collar that he pulls down to him, way: "Song son but feel hot?" "No Song song lowered his head and said, "maybe it was his highness who pulled it off for me when he fell asleep..." "For my husband''s sake." Li Xiao rubbed his forehead and said: "otherwise, I''ll go to the study from tonight, instead..." "No!" "Well?" "I, I''m cold..." Song song put his hand around his waist, buried his face in front of his chest and said: "Mr. Ji said that my body is cold. I need your highness to warm up before I can fall asleep." Li Xiao asked, "what did Mr. Ji say?" "Yes." "Mr. Ji said that you have a chill in your body, and that you need me to warm up before you can fall asleep?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why now Li Xiao began to pick and choose from him word by word? Song Songyang looked at him with a small face and said, "the last sentence is what I said." Li Xiao hugged him tightly with both hands and said, "then warm up for a while." Today, when I came back, although the Song family had nothing to worry about, they still had to abide by the rules. Li Xiao held him for a while and then persuaded him to get up. Song song song got up and said to Li Xiao, "I want to pick a big maid to follow." Li Xiao did not ask why, direct way: "can have a candidate?" "I look at Jin Xiang who has been busy in and out all the time. It''s good." With a smile, Li Xiao allowed him to tie his belt and said, "you have a good eye. That''s the girl who served her mother with aunt Qiu in her early years. She is also loyal to the king and has been responsible for the daily life of the main house." Song song nodded and said, "the one who comes out of the palace must be a sensible one." Two people tidy up, LiXiao will call people over to order to go down, Jinxiang immediately understand: "thanks for the favor of the princess, maidservant must be good to serve." Li Xiao personally sent him to the Song family, picked him down from the carriage and said to him, "I''ll pick you up later." Song song nodded and watched him go away with his family. They turned and entered the house. Song was young after all. Although his injury was almost healed, it was not convenient for him to move for a while. When he entered the door, he looked at song song with venomous eyes. Jin Xiang, who was beside song song, came out and handed out the gifts one by one, saying: "these are the wishes of the princess. They are all family members, so there''s no need to thank him." People around look at song song song one after another, and the sentence behind it is so confusing. Song song gave a faint smile and exchanged a few words with them. Song Shi suddenly stood up and dropped his gift on the ground. He sneered and said, "if you hold a golden branch, you really take yourself seriously. Who cares about your gift? If you have the ability, don''t go into this house all your life." Song song''s look did not change. He calmly took up the tea cup on one side. Jin Xiang immediately said coldly, "if the fifth young master is so unruly, I''m afraid he will make the princess angry." "He''s angry, he..." Song''s shoulder was suddenly pressed down. Song Ge came forward and said with a smile, "I''m not sensible. I hope the princess won''t blame me." A girl standing beside him also looked at song song song with dissatisfied eyes. Song song said, "it''s all from his own family. What''s wrong with that?" When he turned to look at Song Dynasty, he said with profound meaning: "five younger brother has been injured for such a long time. It''s inevitable to have a little temper. How can I care about this with him?" "You..." He didn''t mention that it was OK. When he mentioned Song Dynasty, he was angry all over. He didn''t think about it. Who was responsible for his injuries! Mrs. song''s face was also pretty ugly. The Duke of song interrupted the atmosphere of arrow pulling in the hall with a wave of his hand. He said to song song song, "since you come back, go to the ancestral hall to see your mother." Referring to Fu Xiang, song song song''s smile slightly converged, and a light smile suddenly appeared around him: "no matter how arrogant, it''s not without a mother." This seems to have a needle in song song song''s heart. He turns around and finds that it is the sixth daughter of Mrs. song. She is only twelve or thirteen years old. She is somewhat beautiful, but the smile on her face is somewhat unkind. The Duke of song shouts: "Jane, don''t be rude." Song Zhen turned her lips, but song song song''s eyes were fixed on her. Seeing this, Qin immediately stood up and yelled, "song song song, what are you doing?" As song song song turned his head, Jin Xiang stepped forward abruptly and said coldly, "the former queen had great rules when she was alive. Now when she comes to the government, it seems that she has to teach some rules." She mentioned the former queen, Qin''s eyes suddenly across a touch of panic, over there, Song Zhen has been dragged out, her face only angry, not afraid, "how, do you dare to hit me?" As soon as she finished, Jin Xiang stepped forward and slapped her hard. She looked at her with a fiery face: "you dare, you dare..." Qin also came forward in a rage, but she was put on the neck by a sword. She stopped, looked over the white rock beside her and looked at song song song: "release zhen''er, song song song, do you dare to beat her, are you crazy?"As soon as she finished, Jin Xiang slapped Song Zhen in the face again. The atmosphere in the room was tense for a moment. Song Zhen widened her eyes and screamed: "mother --" "pa!" Jin Xiang didn''t dare to speak until she was full of tears. She said, "I''ve seen a lot of girls like you. Today, the princess will discipline you for the sake of your future marriage." After that, she took another look at the Song Dynasty and said with a smile, "and this young master, if you want to become an official in the future, you still have to learn more from the second young master. Don''t let the disaster come out of your mouth one day and cause death to the government." Her eyes are sharp, and she suddenly faces the Duke of song, which makes him jump hard. The house is quiet. Looking at Jin Xiang''s thin figure, Qin seems to see the scene when she goes into the palace to see her sister. Because she is rude, she is beaten by Aunt Qiu beside the former queen. At that time, Qin Qinghe was just a concubine. In front of the queen, she could only kneel on one side and watch her be slapped. When her sister was punished, she even sent the queen away. At this moment, Jin Xiang seemed to be mixed with the shadow of aunt Qiu and the former queen. She was so powerful that Qin shivered for a moment. Song Zhen''s fingers trembled and covered her face, kneeling on the ground, tears pouring out. When song song song finally moved, he stood up. Jin Xiang immediately regained his momentum and quietly retreated to his side. He walked slowly to Song Zhen''s side, and Song Zhen trembled: "big brother I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense about my aunt. Please forgive me, Wuwu... " "Aunt?" She suddenly remembered Fu Xiang''s identity and quickly changed her words: "mother, it''s mother!" Song song gently lifted her up and said in a soft voice, "today I punish you for my brother. It''s also for your own good. It doesn''t matter if I go out one day and offend other dignitaries, but it''s not just a slap in the face." He appeases hypocritically, but Song Zhen has to cry and agree. When song song song went to the ancestral hall to worship his mother, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly recovered. Song Zhen immediately sat on the ground and began to cry, and the house was in a mess. The Duke of song sat in his chair, looking at the farce in front of him. How did this family become like this All the sons and daughters are so ignorant. It is clear that when Fu Xiang and Lao Taijun were there, they were not like this. He is a very easy man to worry about. Otherwise, he would not flatter Li Xiao with song song song song when he knew that his nephew was the crown prince. In his opinion, flattering the crown prince is not important. After all, with Qin''s family, the crown prince won''t lose. But once Li Xiao is in power, the government may suffer. He made two preparations in advance, but he didn''t expect to praise song song song. But today, Jin Xiang''s words really hit the nail on the head. Her children have no rules. They are as arrogant and jealous as the Qin family. Won''t they really cause trouble for her family? After coming out of the ancestral hall, song song song looked at Jin Xiang and said, "what old grudge do you have with the Qin family?" Jin Xiang said, "princess, can you tell me why the prince was crazy some time ago?" Song song also thought about this, he whispered: "former queen?" Jin Xiang immediately nodded and said, "the princess is really smart. General Qin ningqin, the son of prime minister Qin, was the commander of Zuowei''s Imperial Army at that time. He once had a loyal subordinate from Dezhou. Later, because of his mistakes, he retired to his hometown. The last time his highness ordered people to find him, he came from Dezhou. " Qin Ning is the eldest brother of the empress of the Qin Dynasty and the second brother of Mrs. song. If it is true that the death of the former empress of that year was related to the empress of the Qin Dynasty, then Qin Ning, as the leader of the left guard''s imperial guards, must be an accomplice. Song song song''s mind is clear when he recalls the father and son who were cut alive. No wonder Li Xiao was so crazy that day. I think the Texan revealed something that he couldn''t accept. Would that person insist that Li Xiao killed the former queen, or Confessed everything? After a brief confusion in his mind, he looked at the girl in front of him who was no more than a few years older, and then he said, "you and aunt Qiu..." "She is my mother and daughter." Jin Xiang flashes her eyelashes and blinks away the mist in her eyes, so song song doesn''t speak any more. It is said that Aunt Qiu grew up with the former queen when she was a child. She was her servant girl and had a close relationship with her sister. Not long after the former Queen passed away, aunt Qiu also died of illness. No wonder Jin Xiang has just killed all sides. It is estimated that she has been cruel these years. Looking up at the servants in front of him, he sorted out his thoughts and said to Bai Yan, "you''ve sent people to stare at Song Shi these two days." Later, Li Xiao comes to take song song song back. They are sitting in the carriage. Song song song tells Li Xiao about Jin Xiang and conceals the part about the former queen, because he is afraid that Li Xiao will be stimulated. Li Xiao nodded and said, "Jin Xiang can be used safely. Bai Yan is also a loyal man." "Song always loved her sister, Song Zhen. I don''t think he would give up." Li Xiao thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "song''er, can you tell me what my king went to court today?" Song song doubts, Li Xiao will tell. Two days ago, the barracks was flooded. Although Li Xiao arrived in time without any casualties, because some of the barracks were destroyed, the places where the soldiers and guards lived were reduced. So someone took the opportunity to ask Li Xiao for soldiers and said that he could take care of them. It started with Fu Zhao, the leader of Dongwei of Chengfang battalion.Song song''s heart sank slightly, knowing that someone was taking the opportunity to take away Li Xiao''s troops. He asked, "how did your highness do it?" "Since he is willing to support my troops, why don''t I agree to such a good thing?" Song song said in amazement: "you are not afraid of..." "Take you to a place." The carriage went all the way out of the imperial city and gradually came to the barracks stationed outside the city. Li Xiao held him down. Song song song followed him all the way. Many people were greeting them along the way. Gradually, when he came to a house, Li Xiao suddenly stopped him and heard someone say: "the Lord really lost his wife and broke his army this time. The new ones he took in some time ago What can a fool do except eat? Now the campsites have been burned. If you want me to say, drive them away, won''t that be enough? " "The Lord uses war like a God There''s a point in recruiting these people. " "What''s the point of raising so many pigs?" Song song listened to a few ears, the heart suddenly suddenly, Li Xiao''s fingers over his lips, warm voice: "don''t scare them." Song song suddenly laughs. When he finds out that Li Xiao is not crazy, he is actually a very lovely person. Look, even if there are subordinates who speak ill of the officer secretly, the officer is afraid that he will scare them. He was pulled away, white rock''s face has slightly changed. Song song was pulled to a place by Li Xiao again. In the spacious school yard, he saw a group of men who were nine feet tall, big arms and round waists. Almost all of them had the momentum of being overwhelmed by the mountain. Song song song was stunned: "this, this is..." "This is a soldier that I received some time ago." No wonder the two adjutants secretly said bad things about him. These people didn''t wear much clothes in winter. Everyone was fat and had a loud voice when exercising. Some people were so tired that they fell to the ground from time to time. However, song song song thought of his past life. The so-called crazy king raised crazy soldiers. Li Xiao had a group of soldiers called "Taotie". When he first accepted them, he chose all the people who had boundless natural strength and strong bones. Later, after some training, these people were even more fierce. Almost all of their forehead fat could be used as natural armor. When they went to the battlefield, they were invincible Gluttonous general ferocious, said the bloodthirsty nature, like the devil came into the world. So, are these people the rudiments of Taotie? Song song couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, do you like their natural power?" "You missed the point." Li Xiao said: "this battle is because they can eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is song song song. For a while, he can''t keep up with his thinking. Li Xiao takes him by the hand and says, "these people eat too much, so we have been paying for the military at our own expense all this time. Is it a good thing that the camp is burned now?" Song song opened his mouth wide and said for a long time: "Your Highness, you already know that someone will..." Yes, camp night water, how can no one be killed or injured, unless LiXiao at the beginning even to, in advance to say hello to avoid this matter. He suddenly clapped his hands, raised his thumbs with both hands, and his eyes glowed with light, saying: "good thing, great good thing!" At that time, he heard faintly that when Li Xiao was training this army, no one was optimistic about him, and he paid a lot of money. Now, it''s a great thing that someone is willing to support his troops. Although these people are strong and strong, their appearance is not in line with the taste of being a soldier. But this time, they went to other people''s barracks for fear that they would suffer more crowding out. In this way, this is a good thing. He couldn''t wait to say, "when is your highness going to fight?" "Are you going to push our family''s property out?" "Anyway, these people are our own soldiers. You can go and have a look at them at any time. If someone bullies them, please comfort them. These strong gluttons I will be loyal to your highness in the future. " This is what he heard in his previous life. These people used to feel very inferior. But all along, only Li Xiao thought highly of them, so they only listened to Li Xiao''s dispatch later. Even if it was a military talisman, they would fart. Li Xiao stretched out his hand to embrace his waist to take people over, way: "Song son took a fancy to their body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this person always be serious for less than a second! Song song blushed and wanted to retreat. Then he thought of his baby and pasted it on him. He said in a soft voice, "no matter how strong you are, it''s not as good as your highness." Li Xiao bent over, but suddenly a voice burst through the sky behind him: "ha --" Scared, song song song quickly backed away. He turned around and walked two steps, then said: "by the way, I was just telling you about Song Dynasty. Why did I suddenly mention this? What''s your Highness''s plan? " "Fu Zhao has a son." Li Xiao followed him and said with profound meaning: "he was a classmate in the Song Dynasty, and they have a lot of origins." Song song''s eyes flashed and suddenly understood. He looked at Li Xiao and said, "fox spirit." Li Xiao Just at this time, someone rushed over and said to Li Xiao, "the captain of Dongwei of the city defense battalion has been ordered to come and ask us for troops!" Li Xiao said, "go and have a look.""Lord!" Li Xiao is suddenly called out, song song song turns his face, and sees that the person who informs has some sorrow in his eyes. An old man seems to cry at any time: "we have been following you all the time. Now, do you really want to hand us over?" On one side, Bai Yan, who had heard the conversation clearly, couldn''t see it. He stepped forward two steps and said something in the man''s ear. The other side stood up abruptly and said, "the king is wise!" As they walked along, the captain of the city defense camp had already come down from his horse. When he saw Li Xiao, he saluted him. Between his eyebrows, he was a bit of a villain. "See you, Mr. Wang. General Fu said that in order to prevent Mr. Wang from giving up his own soldiers and tears in the snow, he specially ordered his officers to pick him up." Song song song''s heart is full of wisdom. Later, the children''s guard won''t allow anyone to shed tears on the snow. He looked at the man in front of him. The latter''s look was really sad. His acting skills were superb. He ignored the man. He seemed to be in a bad mood and said, "go and call the soldiers led by Lieutenant Huang." On one side, an adjutant exclaimed, "Lord!" The captain of the city defense camp bent his lips. He knew that lieutenant Huang was also a red man in front of Li Xiao. He knew that Li Xiao would not hand over the real elite, but it didn''t matter. The more shrimp soldiers and crab generals, the better brainwashing. When he returned, the soldiers would be the people of the city defense camp. After the adjutant exclaimed, a group of people suddenly saluted Li Xiao with tears in their eyes Duwei: No, you soldiers don''t respond well. Chapter 27 Everyone stood together and waited for the arrival of the soldier that lieutenant Huang had brought himself. There was some doubt in the look of the Liu Duwei. He began to hear the sound of footsteps, which seemed to have the power of thunder when he walked together. Although he had not seen anyone, Liu Duwei''s heart was a little more stable. Judging from the sound of footsteps, these people were not too bad. They were so powerful, at least they were heavy soldiers. I just don''t know how Li Xiao could give him such a soldier. But the crazy king suddenly turned his face and said, "this is my favorite army. You have to put it away." Li Xiao gave his favorite soldier to him? Could it be that he wanted to break into them, but it didn''t matter. When the soldiers got to the city defense camp, they would disrupt if they could, and domesticate if they couldn''t. If they couldn''t, they could find some other reasons to let them die. He said with a smile, "the Lord trusted us, and we Dongwei will do our best." People around him suddenly poked him: "Duwei, you, you see..." At the corner in front of him, a man with sharp eyes and a group of people slowly turned around, and a hundred fat and powerful men came with neat steps, which made the Duwei''s face numb. He looked at this "soldier" in a daze. Can it be called a soldier? He had never seen a soldier with such a big body! The belly sloshing, it''s not muscle, it''s fat!!! Can this be a soldier? This is a group of pig killers!! All the people around Li Xiao tensed their faces, song song song also looked light, only his eyes faintly revealed a little smile, but Li Xiao was always calm and calm. The Yellow adjutant strode up and saluted Li Xiao: "to the Lord, Taotie has brought 96 people." The big guys on the school yard all looked at Li Xiao. The latter stepped forward. His voice was not very loud, but it spread all over the school yard by the way: "brothers, now my Jinwu camp has been burned, so I have to let my brothers stay elsewhere, but don''t worry! I think I''ve done a good job for you. Commander Fu Zhaofu of the Dongwei camp of the city defense camp is a man of his word. He promised to let you go, and he''ll give it back if you can''t lose a hair! Otherwise, we will fight for life and death with me in the University, so as to make an account! " Liu Duwei stepped forward with two steps: "no..." The adjutant beside Li Xiao reaches out his hand and presses his chest to push him back. Liu Duwei is shocked by Li Xiao''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies. You are the soldiers you should hand in, but you should not?! And we''ll give you a hair from Dongwei camp, which is not a lot of??! Besides, when will commander Fu fight with you! Who don''t know you are crazy, how can you promise such a thing!! But he can''t tell. If he refutes Li Xiao, it shows that they have ulterior motives. Once they are over interpreted, the burning of Jinwu camp will spill over. Li Xiao didn''t seem to notice the movement behind him. When he finished, some big men whispered. Li Xiao gave them some time and said, "brothers!" The surroundings quieted down, and his voice rang in his ear: "commander Fu and I have a good relationship on weekdays. When you go there, make it your home! Don''t be afraid to eat, don''t be afraid to drink! Take good care of your body and practice your physical fitness! When we come back next time, let the brothers of other teams look at us with new eyes, OK? " He has a powerful voice with an irresistible force of persuasion and appeasement. "Taotie" have been treated as pigs since they entered Jinwu camp. Everyone wants to make a breakthrough. Today, they are said to be sent to other camps, and they had some resentment against him. At this moment, after hearing what he said, some of them clearly understood what they had, and immediately someone raised their fists "Good! I will live up to your great trust! " "Live up to your great trust!" Liu Duwei looks at these people with a pale face. What''s the burden? What''s the burden! You people look like you just eat and don''t do it! What does Li Xiao think? Do they want these people to eat poor Dongwei?! He came out and said with a smile: "Lord..." The words haven''t export, Li Xiao cold li of saw to come over, the tone is quiet: "you to this king''s soldier, have what prejudice?" As soon as he said this, Taotie heard that he was protecting his weaknesses and supporting them. All of a sudden, the "pig killers" on the school field were eyeing Liu Duwei and forced him to swallow the words, "no, I see that Wang Ye''s men have such It''s an amazing force. It''s worthy of being a pearl of insight. " Li Xiao had already argued with Dong Wei in the main hall before, and the emperor had also approved. Now they don''t want this soldier, and they can''t be choosy. After all, they were originally soldiers who wanted to be good for Li Xiao. If they wanted to change soldiers now, they would be shameful. Li Xiao light a smile, again way: "Huang Jing receives an order!" Huang adjutant two steps forward: "Lord, please order." "When you go to Dongwei camp, you''ll follow," Taotie "is still for you to train. Of course, it''s in someone else''s field. It''s certainly inconvenient for you to train. The most important thing is to eat well and drink well, and remember to obey the rules! When the king himself comes to meet you. " Huang immediately understood that when he went back, "Taotie" might not only be excluded, but also be deprived of the training ground. The rule is not to let Dongwei camp people seize the pigtail and make trouble. When Wang comes to pick you up, you can''t come back without permission. He followed Li Xiao for so many years and quickly understood the meaning of his words and said, "it''s imperative!"Liu Duwei''s good-looking face had turned into a thousand colors when they came out. People watched them leave. People around him immediately put their eyes on song song song and saw him. Song song song smiles. Li Xiao has come over: "don''t scare the princess, go, do what you should do." In Jinwu camp, Li Xiao''s words are the imperial edict, and everyone listens to the order to leave. Song song was led all the way by him. Seeing the uniform gun training of the majestic men''s army, he was faintly proud of the strength of the country. Inside the door of Fu''s house, Fu Zhaogang just finished teasing the birds, turned back to drink water and asked his subordinates, "what about tomorrow?" "I''m having a drink with my classmates today, but I haven''t come back yet." Fu Zhao hated the iron and scolded: "useless things, is there any news from Dongwei camp?" "Not yet..." As soon as the servants on this side finished speaking, someone on the other side rushed over and announced, "commander Fu, no good. Liu Duwei took a group of pig killers from the crazy king!" "What?" Fu Zhao frowned and said, "what kind of pig killers, make it clear." "Well, you, just go and have a look..." One hundred and ten "pig killers" who are nine feet tall, no matter jinwuying or dongweiying, are very become an independent school. Fu Zhao rushed to the camp and was shocked when he saw this. He twisted his face and said, "Li Xiao, he''s playing with me?" How can this be called a soldier?! Huang Jing strode up, saluted him and said, "commander Fu, we are all hungry. How dare we ask when is the meal here?" Suddenly, the sound of the five zang organs temple came out one after another. Fu Zhao looked at the big men kneading his stomach in front of him and wondered if they wanted to eat themselves. In this box, song song song and Li Xiao got on the carriage back to the palace together, and couldn''t help saying: "they really can eat?" "The men in the barracks are generally very good at eating. On average, a soldier is about two stones a month. This is when meat is occasionally supplied and oil and water are available. If the conditions are difficult on the March, a person has to eat three stones and three fights a month. While Taotie is about five stones a month when meat is supplied, that is, a person has to eat one Dou and six fights a day "I''m not sure Li Xiao''s understanding of the barracks was so clear that song song song''s eyes had a bit of worship light, "then when we go back to Dongwei camp, we can save 480 stone grain a month." "The enemy lost 480 stones." Li Xiao said: "is song''er so quick to settle accounts?" "I have a good brain." Song song song was a little proud. During this period of time, he was not only in good health, but also in his character. Li Xiao looked at his porcelain white face, and suddenly he didn''t know where he was. Song song song turned his face away and said, "what shall we go back to eat at night?" "I''m not picky." The atmosphere inside the carriage seems to be more subtle. Song song song lifts the curtain of the carriage and looks out. He sees a drunken young man staggering out of Fuxiang building. Just as he wants to say whether he wants to go out for a meal, the man behind him suddenly bullies himself and holds his hand on the windowsill. A strong masculine atmosphere wraps him from behind. Song song song''s eyelashes flash, subconsciously reducing his sense of existence. The carriage passed slowly. Song song song slowly raised his eyes to see Li Xiao. His eyes were opposite. Li Xiao asked again, "do you want to kiss me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song stretched out his hand and pushed him back, saying, "No "Delicate." Li Xiao laughs at him, song song song frowns, a little want to refute, but his face suddenly climbed up the crisp feeling, he can''t help but don''t open his face, don''t want to talk to him. "The drunken young master just now is the son of Fu Zhao, who is as old as the Song Dynasty." "It seems that he often comes to fuxianglou to drink. I noticed that when we came to dinner before." "More than drinking, he once chased girls together with Song Dynasty." Song song chuckled, turned to Li Xiao and said, "do you even know this?" "If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Li Xiao said: "that girl is a peasant girl. When she came to sell radishes in the street, they took a fancy to her. They rushed to her house to pay attention to her." Song song said: "the Qin family certainly doesn''t look up to the poor peasant girl. As the commander of Dongwei camp, Fu Zhao has a plan for our military camp, which means that this man is not indifferent to fame and wealth. Therefore, it can be inferred that he will not let Fu Ming marry a powerful peasant girl." "You''re absolutely right." "Since the Song Dynasty didn''t get it, the fate of the peasant girl could only be controlled by Fu Ming. If Fu Ming gave up, she might find a good Xu. If Fu Ming didn''t let go, she would either become a concubine or..." Song song looked at Li Xiao and said, "if commander Fu wants to marry Fu Ming, he will never let him take a concubine, but the love of young people can''t be broken. If I were commander Fu, I would..." He compared a gesture, Li Xiao repeatedly nodded, said: "yes, that peasant girl was thrown into the valley, by the wolf gnawed to death." "Song gave up early, but in the end, the girl was entangled by Fu Ming and died. She must hate Fu Ming to the bone. This time I beat Song Zhen and annoyed him. He will definitely attack me at Fuxiang building. In this way, I can kill two birds with one stone.""Is someone watching?" Song song smile as a reply, and said: "just want to perfect this matter, certainly need some help." Li Xiao bowed his hand solemnly: "thank you, princess." Song song also pretended: "I will live up to the great trust of the Lord." The author has something to say: silly: I am crazy to do bad things! Chapter 28 In the Song Dynasty, when the injury was almost healed, he was ready to go out for a walk. In fact, song song song took a lot of property away from the Song government after he left. Because Fu Xiang''s dowry had already been sold off, the government privately added a lot of money to make up for the vacancy. "This son of a bitch even robbed Fuxiang building!" He walked forward with a gloomy face. He was just a boy, but he seemed to be possessed by a ferocious spirit. When he turned the corner, he was suddenly held by a man with no eyes: "you are a rich young man. You must have many mice in your family, aren''t you?" In Song Dynasty, with a black face, "get away from me." "A packet of medicine." The old man said, "I really can''t help it. My daughter is ill and has no money to buy medicine. She can only take out the rat medicine made by her family. But the poor family has no mice at all. Young man, please come to a pack of rat medicine." "What are you doing? Beat the old man to death Song Shi''s servant strode out behind him. The old man''s face turned white as soon as he saw this posture, and his feet were smeared with oil. Song Shi felt a little relieved when he looked at his figure who had fled. He continued to walk forward. All the way to Fuxiang building, he saw the old man again. It was song song song who entangled him. He said: "young master, I think you have bright eyes and white teeth. Your clothes are extraordinary. There must be a lot of food in your family. You have raised a lot of mice. Young master, this is my ancestral rat medicine. Keep it in the rat house, and your granary will be clean from now on! Young master, have a bag! " Song Shi hid to one side and saw song song song take the silver from the little boy beside him. He handed it to the old man in a gentle tone and said, "old man, this is the place to eat. If you want to sell the medicine there, don''t spill it out carelessly. If the guests of our small restaurant come across it, we will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it." Old man repeatedly thanks, way: "medicine, give you medicine." "All right." Song song reaches for it, gets on the carriage and leaves slowly. Song Shi came out and stared at the old man who was selling medicine. He looked thoughtful. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure. The man staggered out of the old man''s face, his cheeks flushed, but he was still pouring water into his mouth. "Fu Ming..." A woman beside him broke in and said, "this young man came to Fuxiang building to drink every three days. Last time he was on the street, I heard him call a girl''s name and say I''m sorry for her. Poor man." Song''s face sank. Song song went back in a carriage and entered a small restaurant. When he came out, he met a man by accident. He immediately said with a smile, "brother Liuhuang." The man was the sixth Prince Li Yun. Seeing this, he got off his horse and gave song song song a salute: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, this is..." "Now I''ve taken over Fuxiang building. I''m looking around for information from my colleagues." Song song song said, "brother Liuhuang, is this "I am now studying to handle cases in Dali temple. This time, I have received a report from someone. I am going out of the city to investigate the situation." "That''s my surprise." Song song said, "be careful on the way." Li Yun salutes him, steps on the horse and goes on, and song song gets on the carriage again. All the way, Li Yun suddenly saw an old man being beaten and kicked by several people. He frowned, stepped off the horse quickly and yelled, "stop it!" Those soldiers were actually City patrolling soldiers. Seeing him, Li Yun quickly saluted. With a calm face, he asked his men to help the old man up and said in a deep voice, "why did you beat the old man?" Several people saluted first and explained, "it''s not our fault It''s this guy. He''s selling rat poison everywhere. It''s sold to the door of other people''s restaurant. It''s not. Several shopkeepers asked us to drive him away. " The old man who was selling medicine stood by with tears in his eyes. Song song''s carriage stopped and said in a soft voice: "I just met this old man in Fuxiang building. I also reminded him not to sell medicine in front of the hotel." Li Yun frowned at the old man and said, "although it''s rat poison, it''s really not right to go to the door of the hotel, but you can''t beat the people in the street. Go back and get ten boards each. Later, our palace will go to the patrol camp to confirm." The soldiers quickly gave thanks and retreated, and the old man cried: "thank you, your highness! Your highness, I really can''t help it. I have a daughter who is seriously ill in bed. I only have the inventory at the bottom of the box. There are no mice in the poor family. I have to take a chance here to see if I can sell more silver and have to treat my daughter! " Li Yun looked sideways, and his servant immediately came forward and said," old man, get up first, I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look, and then I''ll follow you to see my daughter. If it''s just a lack of money, our highness will help you to the end. " "Thank you, your highness!" The old man took out the medicine and said, "Your Highness, this is the medicine. When you take care of the medicine, you will get rid of the rats. From then on, your granary will be clean." Li Yun took the medicine. His eyes were suspicious. He suddenly heard song song song around him and said, "there are so many poor people in the world. Does your highness want to take care of them all?" "The eldest sister-in-law laughs." Li Yun thought about the medicine in his hand and said, "I just think the old man is exaggerating. He doesn''t sell medicine to other people''s restaurants, so he sent someone to explore the truth."Song song felt thoughtful. He suddenly threw the medicine in his hand and said, "since the old man has something wrong, I can''t keep the medicine I just bought. Thank you for your help." Li Yun looked at the two bags of medicine in his hand and was confused. He heard song song song say: "I have to go to other restaurants to see their new products. Let''s go first." "Take your time, sister-in-law." Li Yun threw the medicine to the man at hand and said, "go back and try the effect." Song song was busy taking care of his business. He had been riding in a carriage for several days. When Li Xiao came home that night, he saw him lying on the bed, hitting his waist with his backhand. He stepped up and said, "why don''t you find a servant girl to press?" "I don''t like being touched." Half of song song''s face was pressed on the pillow, and he looked at Li Xiao eagerly. After receiving the message, the latter sat down and said, "it seems that he has to help his husband." As soon as he reached out his hand, song song song got up again: "I dare not ask for your Highness''s help. I''ll just give it to him." After that, he reached for two pillows and put them under his waist. Then he lay down and said, "it''s very comfortable." Li Xiao looked at his posture, licked his lips and said, "you Let me help you. " Song song looked at him and said, "Your Highness, but you also have a backache?" "I''m busy training all day, and I won''t be as idle as you. Where can I have this disease?" Li Xiao way: "the pillow takes away, lie down well." Song song takes off the pillow and lies down again. Li Xiao''s hand on his shoulder, all the way down, the pain of the back immediately relieved, the feeling of bone was kneaded open let song song song began to drowsy, he soft voice: "Your Highness, but learn massage?" "For the first time." Li Xiao ran his thumb across his back neck, pressed his acupoints and kneaded them, then slowly clenched his fist and hit him on the back from top to bottom. Song song song was very comfortable with the weight of his hands. He also felt very sweet because he said "the first time." he couldn''t hold back the corner of his mouth and closed his eyes. Li Xiao dropped his eyes to see him, stretched out his hand and pinched his earlobe: "Song er?" I really fell asleep. He chuckled and pressed him for a while. Then he pulled the quilt to cover song song song. As soon as he got up, he was about to leave, but he was suddenly caught by his hand and looked down. Song song song''s eyes were almost closed, but his fingers were gently hanging on him, as if he were reluctant to part with him: "Your Highness Do you really want to treat me like this? " "Does song''er want to have sex with Wang?" Song song is so sleepy that he doesn''t know what''s the end of the day, but recently, even in his dreams, he always wants to follow Li Xiao like this and that, "where are you going now?" Li Xiao looked at his face which was crushed and deformed because he was lying on his stomach. It was as if he could squeeze out water. He sat back again and said, "I''m not going anywhere." In song song song''s mouth, his eyelashes trembled, his eyelids suddenly opened, and he reluctantly picked up his spirits. Then he rolled inside. When Li Xiao lay beside him, he rubbed against himself again, and said in a soft voice, "when things are done well in Song Dynasty, your highness will have to reward me." Li Xiao curved his lips and said, "you don''t want to give me any money, do you want any sweets?" "That''s not the same This time, I''ve made a contribution. " Li Xiao couldn''t help bowing his head and resisting his forehead, and said, "can this be called meritorious service?" Song song arched him with his head: "I don''t care I want sweets. " Li Xiao is deepened by the smile of his arch, both hands embrace him to come over, low voice way: "delicate." The author has something to say: silly: I heard that there was meat in Song Dynasty? Yeah! Chapter 29 Song song did not like Li Xiao to say that he was delicate, but when Li Xiao said these two words in such a soft, low and spoiled voice, he suddenly felt that his heart was about to melt. He didn''t dare to entangle with Li Xiao any more. He was really sleepy. He hid his face towards his chest and soon fell asleep. Wake up the next day, memories of last night, but also like a dream. The man lying beside him suddenly hugged him a little, "song''er is tired, so have a good rest at home. Don''t run around today." "But I..." "Be obedient." Song Songyang looked at him with a blushing face, then took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "well." He can rest, but Li Xiao can''t. Then he got up and had breakfast with Li Xiao. Then he went to the greenhouse to see the flowers. He poured some water and went back to the inner room to sleep. He was dazzled. In the afternoon, he heard someone calling him: "princess, princess, are you awake?" Song song suddenly opened his eyes, lifted the bed curtain and said, "what''s the matter?" Qi Haoyun said: "no, there''s something wrong with Fuxiang building. It''s dead." Song song quickly began to put on his shoes and said, "go and get ready for the car." The carriage wheels went to the door of Fuxiang building. Song song song came down in a hurry and walked over with a white face. Some officers and soldiers had sealed off the inn. When he saw him, he saluted: "Princess Jin''an, there is a homicide here today. Don''t bump into you." "What, what''s going on?" Song song''s eyes are getting red. He was born delicate. He was raised a little delicate by the crazy king. His red eyes are particularly attractive. This happened soon after taking over Fuxiang building, and the officers and soldiers could understand it. They said, "it''s very important for people to die. We''ve already informed Dali temple. It''s time to come later. The princess might as well go back to the horse cart and wait for news." "Who is it, exactly?" Song song looks nervous. The Fuxiang building is full of noble people. In case the official dies His tears revolved around his eyes. As soon as the officers and soldiers were about to open their mouths, they suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. Song song song looked up in panic and saw a man in armor stop the horse in front of him. His eyes were on song song song''s tears, his teeth were severely ground, he turned over and got off the horse. His voice was shaking: "my son..." "Commander Fu, don''t be impatient. People will come to Dali Temple soon." How can Fu Zhao live in peace?! He suddenly turned his head and looked at song song. Song song song shivered all over, shrunk his head and retreated to the rear. He looked like a weak and delicate young man with no attack power. Fu Zhao suddenly turned around and clapped the two officers and soldiers in front of him: "get out of here!" "Commander Fu!" Several people followed in. When Li Yun drives his horse, he just sees song song song''s body shaking. He is reluctantly held by the little guy around him. He gets off the horse and comes quickly: "on this cold day, the eldest sister-in-law is weak. Let''s go back first." "Brother Liu Huang..." Song Songqiang was calm, but his face was white. His long eyelashes were wet with tears. He saluted Li Yun: "Your Highness, someone must want to make Fuxiang building impossible. Please find out the murderer and give it back to me." Li Yun dragged his wrist to lift the man up and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be my responsibility. I just came to see the situation, and the rest will have to be handled by other officials." Song song said immediately: "the old man who sold rat poison a few days ago must be upset and kind-hearted. He must be a colleague..." He looks like a doctor in a hurry. "The eldest sister-in-law." Li Yun said helplessly: "I have investigated the old man clearly. He is really desperate to sell medicine. His daughter is still living in the hospital these two days. The eldest sister-in-law doesn''t want to think about it. It''s better to go back first. If there''s anything to investigate, she will certainly be harassed by the government." Another horseshoe sound came, and Li Yun called out: "big brother." Li Xiao Chong nodded, reached for song song song''s hand and said, "go up first." "But this restaurant is my mother..." He didn''t finish his words. Maybe he realized that he was too much over the favor of Li Xiao. He wiped his tears and turned to the carriage. Sitting inside, he calmly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his expression was no longer flustered. Li Xiao said to Li Yun, "it''s not convenient for me to say more about this. You should handle the case well and find out the murderer as soon as possible and give an account to your family." "See you, sir." News came from the restaurant. Fu Zhaotong looked at him with red eyes and said, "this building is in the charge of the princess. Two days ago, Xiaguan just got a soldier from the prince. I think these two things can''t be delayed?" Li Xiao''s eyes were faintly cold: "commander Fu, you have to talk about evidence. It''s not what a court official should do to show off his quickness." Fu Zhao''s lips trembled, and Li Xiao''s head did not return to his horse. He ordered: "go back to the mansion!" Fu Zhao clenched his fist, and Li Yun said, "I''m sorry." Fu Zhao took a deep breath and was held by his subordinates. He said: "this matter, we must not only listen to Dali temple."Song song is not involved in the investigation. Although he is the owner of Fuxiang building, his identity is very noble. Therefore, Dali Temple must start from the court runner and the cook. Song song went out in a hurry and didn''t take good measures to keep warm this time. When he got home, he got cold. When Li Xiao came into the door, he was coughing. The man took the medicine from the servant girl''s hand and came to him. He frowned and said, "why don''t you take good care of your body?" "I''m afraid I''m scared to death when people die in my building. There''s no time to wrap clothes one layer at a time." He leaned on the head of the bed with pale lips, but his eyes were shining cunningly. He stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll do it myself." "Don''t move." Li Xiao sat by the bed, scooped up a spoonful of medicine soup, blew it, and said, "medicine for wind and cold, it won''t be too bitter." Song song''s bloodless lips are close to the porcelain spoon. The soup goes into the tip of his tongue, and his brows wrinkle. Even if he doesn''t cry, he can''t drink anywhere. Li Xiao laughed and handed over a candied fruit from the small table on one side. Song song song shook his head and said, "I''ll drink it at one go before I eat it." He stretched out his hand to grab the bowl, but Li Xiao dodged again: "it''s so hard to drink?" "It''s hard to drink naturally." Because of the cold, his voice was a little hoarse and his nose was stuffy, so he had a kind of blocked nasal voice, which sounded more like coquetry. Li Xiao''s eyes turned deep and said in a hoarse voice: "eat with bitterness, and carry with difficulty." Before Song song song could react, he took a mouthful of the decoction and came up with it. Naturally, it was more than just feeding the medicine. Song song song swallowed the soup, and soon the shudder from his lips made him forget the bitterness of the medicine. When a bowl of medicine was finished, song song song''s cheeks were red and his lips were no longer pale. He Lengleng looking at Li Xiao, the latter took a handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth, toward his mouth a candied fruit, again together. Song song shook his eyelashes and bit the corner of the candied fruit. Li Xiao bit away the other half with a little force. Then he left slowly, but they were still very close. Song song knows that he should look away, but now he seems to be bewitched. He just stares at Li Xiao''s eyes like there is a hook or a net hidden there. Li Xiao''s fingers rubbed his lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled. There was a delicate smell in the air. Just then, a voice came from outside: "prince, someone asked the princess to ask." Song song immediately returned to his senses and said, "I''ll go and have a look." "I will accompany you." Li Xiao got up and put on his clothes, and wrapped the man in his cloak. It was not enough, so he wrapped the neck around his neck. Song song song hung his eyelashes and let him move. He felt like a rabbit in his heart, jumping all the time. Li Xiao holds his hand. Song song song finds out that it''s the people from Dali temple. In front of Li Xiao, they are very respectful: "come and ask the princess a question, and I hope the prince can accommodate me." "Let''s go." They all the way to the place, the interrogation officials immediately stood up, saluted Li Xiao, repeatedly looked at the officers and soldiers who went to shout for a princess, how did they bring the prince? How dare you ask? Li Xiao opened his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with calling the princess?" The grown-up waved his hand, and immediately someone presented a file, "well, in recent days, someone called the case, saying it was ordered by the princess, and the next officer just came to confirm." Look, originally they wanted to ask questions. Now they only dare to whisper to Li Xiao. After all, he has to think for all the officials of Dali temple. Most of them are civil servants. If he wants to be crazy, he can''t run away. Li Xiao took a look, twisted his face and asked song song song, "do you know a man named Wang Jiu?" Song song naturally shakes his head in a daze. His white face is hidden between his hairy neck and wide ferret cap. His facial features are so exquisite that he doesn''t look like an ordinary person. The official takes a look and finds that Li Xiaoning looks at the file again. Then he says: "this man works in the back kitchen of Fuxiang building. His mother is a cook of the government. She is over twenty years old I think it''s the time when Fu Xiang Lou was taken over by the Duke of Song Dynasty. The concubine didn''t have a long heart. After taking over Fu Xiang Lou for such a long time, she didn''t know that she was going to change all the kitchen staff. " As soon as he said this, the official realized it. Then he went to see song song song, who quietly hung his eyelashes like a scolded child. Only his flattened lips revealed his hidden grievances. Yes, even the chef doesn''t know how to hire a murderer to kill a new princess? Li Xiao said again: "he said The princess had a good relationship with him when she was in the government. Have you found out? " "The Lord doesn''t need to be angry, and the lower officials just ask questions routinely." The official said: "this matter is also verified. It is said that the princess was not well treated in the government. The cook once helped one or two people and became familiar with it as soon as she came and went." "This man has been in the kitchen of Fuxiang building for many years, but the princess has never been out of the house. Even if she has a good relationship with the cook, how can she make friends with him?" "He said that he would often go back to see his mother on weekdays, which has been verified and is indeed true." "If the princess wants to harm others, how can she use the people in the government? Is it because the soldiers in the government are not enough, or the dead have no ability?" "This..." The officials wiped the sweat on their heads. It''s normal for the princes to support the dead, especially people like Li Xiao. If song song song really wants to kill people, he can not be aware of it. He said: "Wang Jiu says that the princess wants to blame the government.""Did he recruit the government first, or the princess first?" "It''s the princess..." After a pause, the official said, "he says it''s because he can''t stand what the princess does." "Bring him out." Officials are also afraid of LiXiao, backhand orders people to bring out the murderer, the man arrived in front of him on the legs soft, buried head straight sweat, LiXiao coldly way: "what is the motive of the princess''s murder?" "Because, he, he wants to frame the fourth son of the Song family." "If you kill people in your own restaurant, then you, the former Song family, will lead the officials to the national government, so as to achieve the goal of shouting and catching thieves. My concubine is really clever." Wang Jiu didn''t realize that what he said was ironic. He said quickly: "exactly, exactly. The Lord is right." "Why did the princess frame the fourth son of the Song family?" "He stabbed the fourth young master some time ago. It must be because the fourth young master is not dead, so..." "You mean, he wanted to kill Song Shi?" "Yes, it is." "In the Song Dynasty, there were old grudges with princesses?" "Of course, he used to bully the princess. In winter, he set ice in the firewood room, which almost killed the princess. Before that, he forced the princess to go to the kitchen to make a fire and pressed her head to the bottom of the pot. The second son rushed to save the princess. Now, the princess is in power, so she naturally wants revenge!" Even if he knew that he was a pig teammate, the official on one side subconsciously looked at song song, and his eyes showed some sympathy. Li Xiao''s eyes gradually changed, and even his tone slightly changed. He said in a low voice: "it seems that they really have a grudge." Wang Jiu didn''t notice his abnormality. He buried his head on the ground and said, "that''s right. That''s why the princess wants to blame the fourth son by all means, so..." Before he finished, a man came out from behind the screen. Li Yun looked ugly and said, "drag him down!" He looked at Li Xiao, who slightly turned his head. His handsome face had climbed up the haze. When he looked at people, his eyes seemed to be full of ghosts. He had seen Li Xiao crazy, he knew that Wang Jiu''s words stimulated him. The interrogator waved his hand in a hurry. Wang Jiu also realized something. He collapsed on the ground and became soft. He turned his face and didn''t wait for someone to drag him. He subconsciously crawled back and stepped back, but his hand was suddenly trampled by a foot. Li Xiao said: "go on, what else, eh?" Li Yun''s face is ugly, and the guards almost dare not go up. The pain from his hand made Wang Jiu beg for mercy: "no, no Wang Ye -- " his voice was stuck in his throat, and the white rock behind him blocked his mouth to prevent him from further stimulating Li Xiao, but the pain of a little squeeze on his finger made his eyes crack. Li Yun carefully to song song song song way: "sister-in-law, come here, brother is not right." Song song did not move. He took Li Xiao''s hand and said, "I have to accompany him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yun looks at his devotion, and he is sure that song song song will not be behind the scenes. After all, he seems to be a bit silly. The author has something to say: silly: life is LiXiao''s person, death is LiXiao''s ghost, I''m not going anywhere except for him. Crowd: do you seem to be short of heart Chapter 30 "Your Highness?" Song song pulls Li Xiao''s hand and pulls him back. A group of nervous people around him are more and more nervous. Li Yun''s face is extremely ugly. Who doesn''t know that when Li Xiao is crazy, it''s best to keep a distance from him and let him calm down slowly. What he can''t do is to make physical contact with him. The crowd held their breath and retreated. But Li Yun couldn''t bear it and said, "sister-in-law, come here quickly." Although the elder brother of the great emperor has other power to put his wife in his house, Li Yun knows that he doesn''t like it all the time. It''s rare for him to have such a beloved. If he is killed out of control, he will regret all his life. What happened to the former queen in those years can never happen again. Li Yun looked around, and no one dared to step forward. Bai Yan, who blocked Wang Jiu''s mouth, said low: "if you don''t want to be dismembered, just close your mouth." Wang Jiu''s hand was still trampled, biting the cloth in his mouth and looking at the black boot in horror. Li Yun suddenly raises his hand and grabs a long sword from the people around him. He strides toward the other side. Li Xiao suddenly feels that the long sword is pulled out half an inch from his waist. Song song song suddenly turns back and holds down Li Xiao''s hand and yells at him: "you step back!" Li Yun stood still. Song song song held Li Xiao in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, I''m song song song. Can you lift your feet? When he dies, I jump into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it. " As he said this, he continued to hold Li Xiao and pull back. There was a continuous sound of swallowing around him. The cold sweat of the guards and officials flowed down their cheeks, but they didn''t dare to wipe it. At the age of 11, Li Xiao was crazy and killed half a hundred people in the East Palace and the imperial army. Now he is weak. It is estimated that these people in Dali temple are not enough for him. They can''t believe song song song can make him obedient, and they don''t want to see him out of control. Li Xiao is looking at song song song, and song song song obediently shows him. He coaxes him in a warm voice: "come here, your highness, come here, I can''t move you..." Under the gaze of more than ten pairs of eyes, Li Xiao finally slowly moved his feet. Bai Yan, who was on one side, immediately grabbed Wang Jiu and quickly retreated. Song Songgang was relieved and listened to him: "I..." Song song''s cold sweat also came down. He suddenly raised his head and blocked Li Xiao''s with his lips. Then he quickly separated and pursed his lips and said, "it''s all right, your highness. I''ll help you to sit down there and have a rest." Li Xiao is supported by him and sits down on the chair. He frowns slightly. Song song song reaches out his hand and rubs his forehead. He turns to the guard on one side and says, "it''s OK. Let''s step back." Li Yun looks strange, return the long sword to the hand of the bodyguard, and say: "I listen to housekeeper Qi say, last time the eldest brother attack, is also the eldest sister-in-law present?" Song song puts his finger on Li Xiao''s temple and nods his head slightly. Li Yun looks at Li Xiao sideways. The latter looks at him with sharp eyes and says, "are you responsible for this?" "I''m just listening in. It''s not convenient for me to take over completely because it''s really about the eldest sister-in-law." Although he said that, song song song knew that if Li Yun knew that he was the one behind the scenes, he would not hide it. Li Xiao had already told him that this time Li Yun came to listen in, and he couldn''t tell what he was aware of. He dropped eyelashes, Li Xiao suddenly took his hand to massage, light way: "bring that person again, this king still has words to ask." The official on one side immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "if the Lord has anything to say, he can be interrogated on his behalf." Li Xiao also didn''t force, light way: "I want to ask, the princess in order not to poison others, just poison Fu Zhao''s son Fu Ming." The official turned and ran to one side to ask, then ran back and said: "Wang Jiuda, because the prince handed over the soldiers to commander Fu two days ago, so the princess is for you..." "He''s a helper in the kitchen all day and knows a lot about the imperial court. Yun''er, don''t you think so?" The official and Li Yun looked at each other, and the latter said: "what the big brother said is that the cook''s answers are so perfect, but there is something strange." Song song stood aside, coughing twice because of his throat discomfort. Li Xiao stood up, and the people on one side tightened their skin one after another. He reached out and pulled song song song over, saying: "now it''s cold, too. The princess got a cold two days ago. I''m very distressed. If there''s no more powerful evidence for this case, I don''t want to disturb the palace again." In his words, he protected his weaknesses and brought some dignified accusations. The officials wiped the sweat carefully, and Li Yun only said yes. Song song hung his eyelashes like a canary in a cage. What Li Xiao said was what he said. He was led away. Wait for their carriage to leave, the official immediately gathered to Li Yun''s side: "how does the sixth highness see?" "With the temperament of the eldest brother, if you really don''t like Fu Zhao, you can do it in the Jinluan palace two days ago. That day, he was obviously not angry, and he took advantage of the opportunity to hand over the" Taotie "to Fu Zhao. Now, Fu Zhao supports his troops and spends a lot of money. According to the truth, he has won this game, so he should not deal with Fu Ming any more.""In this way, the murderer can only be in the Song Dynasty?" As soon as they finished, someone ran out and announced, "Your Highness, it''s not good. Wang Jiu suddenly foamed, as if he had been infected with evil!" Song song just sat on the car with Li Xiao, and was suddenly held by him. He shrunk slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "I once sent someone to check. I know they are not good to you, but I don''t know..." "It''s said that after my mother died, I was ill. I was too weak to go out. Even people in the government didn''t know what my life was." Song song gave him a smile and said, "it''s OK. My life is cheap. Your highness doesn''t have to worry about it." Li Xiao''s eyes were deep. Song song song couldn''t laugh. He dropped his eyelashes, but he was suddenly pinched up his chin: "how do you want them to die?" Song song was stunned for a moment. He suddenly had a sour nose and hair. He blinked his eyes and said, "we don''t need to start today''s case. Song Shi found such a man to bite me, but he didn''t want to save his life. I''m afraid that tonight..." Before he finished his words, there was a sudden noise outside the carriage. Bai Yan handed a note from the window. Li Xiao opened it and immediately narrowed his eyes: "Wang Jiu suddenly has epilepsy. He has already gone to the hospital." Song song said: "Wang Jiugang bit me like this. I''m afraid I won''t live for three days. Unfortunately, before I can recruit song, I''ve cleared the suspicion again. In this way, Dali temple can only close the case like this." "No problem, the play has begun. Next, Fu Tonghui will help us sing." Song song nodded. What happened in Dali Temple today will surely reach Fu Zhao''s ears. He is not a fool. If song song song sent someone to kill him, the murderer would not be so quick. Although song song song is exposed today, he is already innocent in Fu Zhao''s place, but it is hard to say that there is no one exposed. In fact, as he expected, in the Fu mansion, Mrs. Fu fainted in tears, while Fu Zhao stood in front of his son''s coffin and quietly listened to the reports from people around him. "What do you think of this matter? Is it the palace or..." "Go." Fu Zhao said slowly, "I did it in the Song Dynasty." The man was surprised and said, "can the commander be sure it''s really him?" "What a disaster! He thought he had brought water to the crazy king, so I couldn''t find him? Unfortunately, he only knew that I asked crazy king for a soldier, but he didn''t know that what he gave me was "Taotie.". In the Song Dynasty, he had a grudge against my son and song song song. He killed two birds with one stone and killed people with a knife. The boy''s brain is so good, but he is still too young. " Commander Fu stroked his son''s coffin and said: "if you want to kill someone, you can''t touch it." "But now we are so friendly with Prime Minister Qin. If we kill his grandson..." "What''s the use of having a grandson of the crown prince and a grandson who can only remember personal feuds?" Fu Zhao said: "do you think it''s my Dongwei camp or a little grandson?" "But the three daughters of the Qin family are not easy to provoke." "It''s just miss Jiao who has been abandoned. Qin Xiang knows the overall situation. If not I don''t need to be in line with him. " He suddenly clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped up. The venom in his eyes almost turned into substance. In this carriage, song song song''s carriage continued to move forward. Suddenly, he heard a sound coming from the front. He lifted the curtain of his carriage and looked out. He saw that general Qin Ning was passing them calmly. He put down the curtain of his carriage and looked at Li Xiao and said, "Qin Xiang, you are so cruel." In the mansion of the state of song, the people brought by Qin Ning rushed in like tigers and wolves. He walked straight into the front hall and was so surprised that the Duke of song''s face changed greatly. He went forward two steps to express his sympathy, but he heard the other side say, "bring out the time of song." "Uncle." Song song song saluted him and said, "what happened?" Qin ningchao looked around. Song Ge immediately held back all his servants and heard him say, "one life pays one life. Since you have killed someone, you have to recognize him and bring him out!" Qin quickly rushed over: "brother, did you make a mistake? Ah Shi, the child''s wound happened a while ago... " Qin ningsen''s eyes looked at him, and Qin''s mouth closed immediately. She whispered to her servants to summon him. She felt that since Qin Ning had arrived in person, she had to give the Song Dynasty a chance to argue. Although she was afraid of the big brother, she didn''t think Qin Ning could really take him away. Song Dynasty looked like a nap, lazily came up, saluted: "Uncle..." Before he finished his words, Qin Ning suddenly pulled out his sword with a crisp wave - the red blood splashed on the faces of Qin, song Guogong and song Ge. They were stunned to see the young man with an ignorant look on his face. The blood gushed from his neck. He seemed to have just reacted and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything, so he just fell to the ground. Song song''s lips trembled slightly, and his eyes toward Qin Ning were full of disbelief. The Duke of song looked at the scene, his face seemed to be numb, and he heard the sound of the sword re entering the scabbard. Qin Ning said coldly, "it''s my uncle''s greatest love to leave a whole body for him."Qin''s family finally had a reaction. She screamed and rushed to tear Qin Ning, but he pushed her away. Qin Ning''s face was gloomy and said: "you''ve been pampered since you were a child, and you don''t know how to grow up when you''re married. Since you can''t raise a child, what do you want to do with him?! Now he poisons the son of the official of the imperial court for his personal revenge. Dali temple can''t judge him, but I can only judge him! Do you want other children to die together? " He looked at the Duke of song and said slowly, "Duke of song, this is your home. Don''t let a woman climb on her head and make the house restless." He came and went with a sense of hostility. When the government was in a depression, the Qin family burst into tears, but song Ge suddenly trembled, took a breath of cold air, and felt cold all over. Soon after song song song returned to the palace and sat down, the news came from there. He put the juicy beef in his mouth and felt the delicious food coming from the tip of his tongue. He narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded: "good meat, delicious." Li Xiao looked at him gently: "is song''er happy?" Song song chewed the soft and rotten beef in his mouth and swallowed it slowly. He said, "Your Highness, since you already know that I have a grudge against Song Shi, I will not hide it from you. Of course, I''m happy." "I sent people to kill them today. Would you be happier?" Song song looked at him, thought for a while, lowered his eyelashes and said, "I have one more thing to find out." "The death of Fu Guoshang?" Song song nodded and said, "my grandfather was the richest man in the capital at that time. Fu Xiang Lou was opened by him when he had my mother. It was a gift for her. But in addition, he also had a business name, which disappeared all of a sudden. Some people said that he sold all his assets and hid all his money in a place where no one could find it. But I don''t think it''s right. After all, he has all his assets Soon after the sale, the Fu family suddenly went out of business. " "If you really sell off your assets, it''s not easy to find so many buyers at one time, unless someone covers all of them, then we just need to find out which firm suddenly appears after your grandfather''s firm..." Li Xiao thought, "but so far, I haven''t seen any business like your grandfather." "Do you think my grandfather really sold all his assets?" Li Xiao said: "it''s not difficult. I''m going to arrest the people of song mansion one by one and interrogate them. If it''s really their fault, I''ll kill them directly." "No one like you." Song song laughed and suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, today Wang Jiu doesn''t know what poison is in it. Is your highness going to ask the doctor?" "Why do you ask this?" "Didn''t he suddenly seem to have epilepsy? I don''t think he would be with you, your highness..." "Well?" "You, when you have an attack It''s not like epilepsy ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao stares at him as if he is scolding him. Song song song puts down his chopsticks and changes the topic: "today, general Qin killed his nephew to appease Fu Zhao, but Fu Zhao must have a new insight into Qin Xiang''s cruelty. Qin''s family will surely go to Qin Xiang''s door to cry. Qin Xiang can''t live without seeing his daughter for a lifetime. Even if he comes and goes, he will feel that his grandson''s death is not worth it, After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. At this time, only a careful provocation is needed, and their relationship will fall apart. Whether the two families are against each other, or the well does not violate the river, it is beneficial for your highness. " Li Xiao said: "exactly." Song song couldn''t help bending his lips and said in a soft voice, "am I meritorious?" Li Xiao realized what, mouth slightly Yang, way: "more than meritorious, or great, first." "That, that your highness promised me a few days ago..." Li Xiao deliberately said, "what did I promise you?" "That is, when I have made contributions, I will..." "Just?" ¡°¡­¡­ Sweetheart. " Song song couldn''t hold it. He said in a small voice: "sweetheart!" The author has something to say: Crazy: the wind is too strong to hear. Silly: do you think my knife is big? Cut your head enough. Chapter 31 Song song stares at him. As soon as he sees Li Xiao''s face, he kisses him. They sat on each other''s chairs, only leaning forward with their lips close to each other. Li Xiao looked at his closed eyes, his long eyelashes trembling gently in front of him. His Adam''s apple rolled back and restrained his body. Song song song subconsciously followed an inch forward, and heard each other smile, "does song Er like this sweetness?" Song song opened his eyes and blushed slightly. He sipped his mouth and suddenly stood up and left the table. He was a little angry. He was angry with himself. He had a child once in his previous life. How could he have thought that he failed this time. If he knew that, he would never have said anything about Li Xiao on his wedding day. However, he had an ulterior motive for Li Xiao. Song Songliang was so upset that he could not say anything to him. He simply combed and went to bed, occupied the position inside the bed, continued to be angry with himself, and coughed gently from time to time. After a while, Li Xiao also came: "drink the medicine and then sleep." Song song sat up, screwed his eyebrows and drank the medicine. He immediately stuffed a candied fruit in his mouth. Li Xiao took the bowl, and immediately a maid handed the tray to him. He put the bowl on it, and the maid quickly withdrew. Song song looks at him with candied fruit. Li Xiao reaches out his hand to wipe the soup stains on the corner of his mouth and goes to bed. In song song song''s expectant eyes, he says, "sleep." Li Xiao He refused to have children with him. Song song''s death was officially reported the next day. As an elder brother, song song song should go back and have a look. To be honest, he was very happy to see a white lantern hanging at the door of song''s mansion. He went in, and Qin, who had been crying, rushed at him immediately, but Bai Yan stuck her neck and threw her out. She fell on the ground and complained: "it''s all your fault. You killed my son! It''s you Before Song song song opened his mouth, the Duke of song scolded, "shut up The fact that Fu Ming was poisoned in the Song Dynasty has nothing to do with song song. What''s more, although Qin Ning killed Song Shi yesterday, it is said that Song Shi died suddenly. Only a few people know that Song Shi died because he killed the son of an official of the imperial court. The Duke of song saluted song song song and said, "what happened to the princess?" "It''s a brotherhood game. I''m here to burn some paper money for ah Shi." He went in and didn''t stay long. When he came out, Qin was still staring at him maliciously: "it''s you. If you didn''t hurt him, how could he do such a wrong thing because he hated you?" Song song couldn''t help laughing. He looked coldly at the Qin family and said, "if you really want to trace back to the source, you should take him to bully me and my mother first. If you say that, didn''t you kill him?" "You..." Qin''s family was reprimanded by Qin Ning two days ago. At the moment, his eyes were splitting and tears were rolling. Song song song wiped the corners of his eyes hypocritically and sighed: "it''s really sad to see a white haired man give a black haired man away." "Song, song!" Qin''s family was almost crazy. When she rushed to song song song again, a long sword suddenly crossed her neck. Li Xiao said calmly, "the princess is dragging her sick body to attend the funeral of her fourth brother. Is that how you treat the guests in Song Dynasty?" The Duke of the state of song stretched out his hand to pull Qin down and apologized again and again: "I''m just grieving for the sudden loss of my son. Don''t blame me." Song song on one side coughed twice, and Li Xiao said, "the princess is not well, so I will stay soon." As they walked outside, all the guests who came to attend the funeral gave up their seats one after another. Li Xiao whispered to song song song: "the dead are dead, the living should take care of their health, and the concubine should not be too sad." Song song sighed: "although he and I have always been incompatible, he grew up together. It''s a pity, cough..." The guests thought that the Song family is really kind and filial! Although two noble sons died in the capital, such a thing did not cause too many water flowers in the market. On the contrary, the song song song song''s kiss to Li Xiao in Dali temple was said to be divine. "It''s said that the mad king had already started to kill. The princess flew up and fixed her body in the air. She gave the mad king a kiss, and instantly recalled his mind and saved hundreds of lives in Dali temple!" "Who do you listen to? You still fly up. The princess doesn''t know kung fu at first sight, but I have some real situations here. It''s said that the crazy king was crazy in the house some time ago, and it was pacified by the princess." "Crazy king, what''s the turn of the day? If the princess really has such a magical effect, isn''t it the antidote for the mad king "Don''t think about it. The crazy king is so mad that he doesn''t recognize his parents. He even kills his mother. How can he be easily pacified by a princess who has not known him for a long time?" "What do you know? It''s called love!" Although the rumors are amazing, and even some storytellers have turned it into a love story book, most people just listen to it and don''t think it''s true.These two days, it began to snow again, and there was a constant momentum. Song song song thought that Li Xiao had to go out to camp and work hard on such a day. He had already warmed sake in the mansion. He sat alone in the warm Pavilion, looking at the plum blossom branches on the bank and the snowflakes floating in the river of the mansion, thinking that it would be frozen here tomorrow. Li Xiao hasn''t come back, so he drinks some wine with snow color. The wine is not strong, and it has a light mellow fragrance in his throat. When Li Xiao comes back, song song song has unconsciously drunk a small bottle, poured all the remaining drops in his mouth, and then burps the wine on his forehead with one hand. He is still thinking about Li Xiao''s refusal to have a baby with him. During this period of time, when he was in the mansion with Li Xiao, he almost felt that his previous life was just a dream, but it was hard for him to forget the child''s death. He could hear his cry, but he could only watch the fire devour him. He felt that he should be crying, but no one could hear his cry . "Xinxin..." In a trance, he seems to see the child stretch out his hand towards him. Song song song slowly reaches for it. He knows that his hand will pass through his body and that he won''t touch him, but he still can''t change it. His outstretched hand was suddenly held by a big hand. After holding it empty for a long time, he suddenly came into contact with the entity. He was not used to it. His eyes moved up slowly. When his eyes came into contact with Li Xiao, he blinked and regained his mind: "Your Highness, are you back?" Li Xiao looked at the warm wine bottle on one side and said, "how much did you drink?" Song song''s cheeks were red with wine. Li Xiao reached out and touched them. He had just come back from the outside, and his palms were slightly cool. Song song''s cheeks were hot. He pressed Li Xiao''s hand on his face to dissipate heat and said, "a little, not much..." Li Xiao allowed him to hold his hand and rub his tender cheek with his thumb. He said, "go back to sleep, eh?" "Good..." Song song a smile, soft open hands: "embrace." Li Xiao took his cloak and wrapped him up. Song song song caught him by the neck. Maybe it was wine that made him brave. He suddenly gave Li Xiao a kiss on his face. Li Xiao looked down at him and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do?" "Seduce you." Song song smiles at him and kisses him on the face. Li Xiao''s lips moved, and he swallowed his saliva a little thirsty. His Adam''s apple rolled and he said in a dumb voice: "how brave." Song song couldn''t tell whether what he said was good or bad. He looked at him with wet eyes. Li Xiao looked straight ahead and followed his servant''s lantern to the main house. When he was near the place, he bit his chin again. "Song''er, are you awake?" "I had a drink." Song song said vaguely: "not very sober." Li Xiao put him down, song song song a landing on the rock, Li Xiao had one hand to hold him, one hand to pull off his cloak, said: "since not awake, sleep." Song song reluctantly stood firm and said, "why?" Li Xiao turned to put his cloak on the shelf and said, "if you are not sober, I can''t take advantage of others'' danger." "What do you want to do to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao turned his head and said, "what do you think?" "If you have a baby with me, you''re not taking advantage of the danger." Song song song bent his eyes to smile at him. His soft lip petals were blooming like flowers, revealing his snow-white teeth. Li Xiao licked his lips and said, "drinking is not good for the baby. Isn''t that what song er said?" Song song was stunned for a moment. His eyelashes flashed, and he slowly turned to one side. Li Xiao subconsciously followed him. For fear that he might fall, song song song flipped at the table, and then drew out a book. Li Xiao turned his head and asked, "what book is that?" "Good book. I bought it for you." "What did you buy it for?" Song song held him in his arms and looked at him with confused eyes. He said solemnly, "no, I can''t see it for your highness." "Why?" "I''m afraid your highness will be angry." Li Xiao frowned and asked, "you know I''ll be angry. Do you still watch it yourself?" "I think I have to rely on myself. " "Let''s see what it is." Li Xiao coaxed him: "if it''s useful, it''s not acceptable to define it." Song song looked at him suspiciously: "really?" "It''s hard to get a word out of a man''s mouth." Song song looked at him for a while. Then he looked down at the book in his arms. He opened it and began to laugh abruptly. All of a sudden, he turned it around and gave it to Li Xiao. He said, "look!" Li Xiao was surprised by the scene on the picture, and his eyelids jumped wildly. "You, who gave you this?" "I bought it myself..." Song song was a little embarrassed. He said in a soft voice: "the boss of the shop said that this is, um, the secret of having children. Even if a man can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. Just do it according to this picture, it''s sure." Li Xiao stepped back, raised his hand and pressed his forehead. Song song song looked at him eagerly: "however, even if there is a secret skill, he still needs his highness to do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao licked his lips again. He looked at his misty eyes and came slowly. His voice was hoarse and frightening: "do you want to read this book and learn with me?"Song song smiles shyly, but his eyes seem to be filled with sugar. He is tired of talking and even has a soft voice: "Your Highness, it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it once There are thirty-two diagrams of secret arts on it. You can, um, try them all. " Chapter 32 Song song''s fans were dazzled. He felt as if he had become the size of a thumb. He was very thirsty and hot. A green leaf stopped in front of him. The leaf was green, and there was a crystal dew on it. Song song stepped on the leaf with his little feet. The leaf was soft and warm, but as soon as he went up, he fell flat and knocked it face down against the dewdrop as big as his head. His cheek was wrapped by the dewdrop, and his hot face was slightly cool. He subconsciously opened his mouth to suck the liquid in the dewdrop. When he drank up the dewdrop, he added the water stains left on the leaves, The thirsty throat is moistened. The leaves were blown up by the wind, song song song scared to seize the path on the leaves, his body was rolled up with the leaves, some exciting, but also some afraid. Song song continued to lie on it and peeped out his head to see the scenery for two weeks. Unexpectedly, a big wave came, and the leaves suddenly turned over. Song song song grabbed the leaf like a straw and swayed his body in the water, The word "help" was stuck in my throat, but I couldn''t make any sound because I was underwater. Suddenly another bubble under the water just wrapped around his head. There was a short period of oxygen in the bubble. Song song immediately took a deep breath, and there was a faint cry. But who could hear the voice under the water? There was no one to save him, and the oxygen in the bubble was all absorbed. He was scared by the feeling of dying, and tears rolled in his eyes: "Your Highness..." The water suddenly fell, and the leaves above his head once again saved his life. Song song, who was short of oxygen just now, fell on it and gasped. His fear made him tearful and exhausted. But the adventure is far from over. The leaves suddenly take him across the uneven stones. Song song song''s figure swings back and forth, shakes all over, and tears fall helplessly. There is also a stream of water from the cracks of the stones, which makes the leaves face up. Song song song''s body is carried by the leaves, sometimes soars to the sky, sometimes suddenly falls down, and his heart is mentioned I''ve lost my throat. This experience is really terrible. Song song song cried out in the hope that someone could save him, but his throat was hoarse, and there was still no one around him. He was so tired that he shrunk on the leaves. He didn''t know who he was begging for mercy: "let me go..." He heard a chuckle, but he was not in the mood to know who the prankster was. He was so sleepy, tired and sore. Perhaps it was because his begging for mercy worked, and the leaves began to take him forward safely. Only occasionally there were uneven stones that made his body slightly wobble. His cheek suddenly seemed to be touched by someone, and he opened his eyes blankly. It turned out that he was in a sea of flowers on the water, and his figure shuttled through it. The flowers hung their heads and used soft flowers Don''t touch him. He didn''t know it was bewitching. He foolishly rubbed the beautiful petals in front of him, until the root of the flower hidden under the water suddenly and mischievously lifted the leaves carrying him. At first, their movements were very light, but gradually, they were alternating, with different weights. Song song song''s body took off again, and the cry overflowed. But in front of the cruel nature, he had no idea Resistance. He fell asleep. When he woke up, he seemed to be lying in the leaves. He blinked and touched the leaves with his hand. Suddenly, his lips were touched and his consciousness gradually returned. He saw a beautiful face. This face is so familiar "Hall..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that his voice was hoarse. He looked at the man in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose, his forehead against him, and he said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t you remember me? " He realized what had happened. He lowered his head and closed his eyes. He coughed. His voice was hoarse with a small nasal voice: "Your Highness, don''t you go to court today?" His body was suddenly hugged tightly. The man hugged him in his arms and said: "beauty is in my arms. How can I be willing to leave?" Song song''s face began to turn red, but he could only nestle in each other''s arms in silence. They nestled up to each other for a while, Li Xiao suddenly reached out and took out one thing: "yesterday, the king of Japan only looked at the first three pages. It''s really wonderful." In a daze, song song song subconsciously raised his eyes to his hand. As soon as his eyes touched the cover in the book, he exploded all over. In an instant, he grabbed the corner and said, "Your Highness From, where? " "Isn''t that from songer?" Li Xiao said: "yesterday, song''er said that he wanted to study with Wang Haosheng, but he forgot?" Being reminded by him, song song song''s mind finally began to have a picture. His ears began to puff and smoke on both sides. His face was almost bleeding. His white fingers held the quilt and carefully lifted it up, covering his shoulders, lips, nose, eyes, forehead He only showed his long black and messy hair: "what is your highness talking about I, I don''t understand. " "Oh? Don''t you remember? " Li Xiao opened the first page of the book and said, "if not, you and I will review it again. Looking at the first page, I think it''s worth studying deeply, and it should also give songer a deep impression."Li Xiao looks sideways and reaches out to pull his quilt. Song song song holds it tightly, but he is not Li Xiao''s opponent. He finally pulls it down. Song song song''s wet eyes show up, just opposite the first page, and immediately drops his eyelashes: "I, you, you slander me I didn''t see it... " Li Xiao laughs. Song song song is suddenly hugged by him and his quilt. He bites his lip. "Your Highness, eh..." Li Xiao gave him a kiss on the lip and said, "Song Er won''t admit it, so I have to review it again." Before he really started, song song song immediately said, "I admit it! admit! Yes, it''s me I bought it. " His tears rolled in his eyes. At the same time, he knew that buying this kind of book as a princess was too extravagant for Li Xiao. Li Xiao said, "when did you buy it?" "Many days..." Song song flat mouth, said: "can''t remember." "Who bought it for you?" "I bought it myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao''s belly had already turned over a wave of laughter, and his expression was still cold: "how can you find such a book?" "In Hualiu lane, everyone has a way." ¡°¡­¡­ Did you go alone? " "No Song song said: "what I overheard was that some less serious shops in Bagu lane, where ink treasures are sold, would have such books. I, I let the carriage stop at the entrance of the lane and said that I would go in and buy ink So, I went in myself Li Xiao said, "you bought it yourself?" He lowered his head, raised his finger, wiped his tears, and said, "I''ve covered my face. No one knows it''s me..." Li Xiao stretched out his hand to wipe his tears and said, "what are you crying for? If you want to buy it next time, I will accompany you to buy it, eh?" Li Xiao looked at him as a serious man. Song song song didn''t expect him to say such a thing. He looked up at the man and his face was touched by him again. The man kissed the tears on his face and said, "but these days, I may have to work hard to love my concubine." "What''s the trouble, Xin?" "Lao AI Fei and I read this book together." Li Xiao kisses him again and says in a low voice: "I can''t say that next month, the princess will be able to achieve her wish." ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± In less than two seconds of surprise, song song song''s pain made him wince: "what can I wish for..." Li Xiao laughed again, pecked at the tip of his nose, and said, "if the concubine is hot and cold again, I will be sad." Song song and his dark eyes face each other. The faint emotion inside made him feel slightly nervous. He pursed his mouth, slowly came over and kissed Li Xiao''s lips. This kiss makes Li Xiao wake up again according to his enduring emotion, and just pulls him to review the first three pages. When song song song wakes up again, it''s dark outside. He rubs his stomach and gets up from bed. When he walks, his legs are weak. He casually puts on a long shirt and looks out. The snow is nearly a foot thick, so he orders people to get some food and fill his stomach first. With such a heavy snow, few people are willing to go out except for those who have to work for their livelihood. Song song song leans on his soft couch and looks at the account book, thinking that the convenience store will open in the new year. After all, it''s really difficult to do it all in winter. It''s housekeeper Qi. With song song song''s permission, he stomped his feet and came in wearing thick cotton padded clothes. He said, "the new year is coming soon. Here''s the list of new year''s goods. Please have a look at it." Song song took a look at it and said, "it''s up to you. Be sure to prepare something decent." "Ah Housekeeper Qi took over the list and said, "it''s cold these days. The Lord specially ordered the princess not to run out if she has nothing to do." Song song moved lazily now. He said, "don''t worry. I know it in my heart. You ask the kitchen to make some mutton soup to warm the body and improve the food for everyone in the house." "Thank you for your kindness When Li Xiao came back, there were some snowflakes on his body. He patted the snowflakes off his body in front of the door, then handed his cloak to his maid and said, "where''s the princess?" "After eating, I leaned on the couch and fell asleep." Li Xiao also changed his shoes, lifted the curtain of the door and looked into the inner room. He saw song song song sleeping soundly on the couch. He bent his lips, turned back and ordered people to prepare food. The maid said, "the princess ordered people to prepare mutton soup to warm their stomach. Do you want to use some?" "Light, no Lamb Soup." Song song fan stares at his voice, slowly turns his face, and seems to be able to see his figure through the screen. He yawns and sleeps so lazily that he lifts his arm to support himself. Just as he is about to stand up, he suddenly sees Li Xiao come in and ask him, "what do you want to eat?" "No, I''m not hungry." "It''s snowing so hard. It looks like next year will be a good harvest."Song song said with a smile, "last year''s snow was more than three feet deep. I''m afraid it won''t be smaller than last year." Li Xiao came over, one hand stretched out from his armpit, the other hand went through his knee. Before Song song song could react, he suddenly picked him up. Li Xiao said: "this year is harder. When everyone harvest next year, you and I won''t be empty handed. What do you think?" "Your Highness is right, but..." He was carried toward the bed curtain, suddenly realizing that this harvest is not that harvest. They sat inside. Li Xiao took out their secret books from under the pillow and turned them over seriously. He said, "how do you feel about learning page 4 today?" Song song moved his waist and said with a dry smile, "Your Highness is really hardworking." "I''m a gifted genius. I''m quick and proficient in everything I learn. If song''er doesn''t drag his feet, he should be able to finish reading all this book years ago." I don''t know why, song song song always felt that he was deliberately aiming at it, and there was a meaning of punishment in his words. He said slowly, "Your Highness, the ambition of Qingyun is admirable, but you still need to do everything according to your ability, to be brave and hurt yourself." "Just try." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 33 It snowed for several days, sometimes big, sometimes small, and sometimes windy. In these days, Li Xiao only went out once, and most of the rest of the time he stayed in the inner room to "discuss" the secret of having a son with him. This morning, song Songshi couldn''t hold on. When Li Xiao was unprepared, he directly wrapped himself in a quilt and became a silkworm. Now, Li Xiao is really hard to peel. Lying on the bed, he only showed his head and turned his back without looking at Li Xiao. The latter sat by the bed and said, "don''t you get up for dinner?" Song song pretended not to hear it. Judging from Li Xiao''s performance and speech during the discussion these days, he found that Li Xiao was annoyed by the things he thought he couldn''t do between his own words. He saw the man''s attention in this aspect and convinced him of his persistence. At the moment, if he came out of the quilt to have a meal, he would have to be wiped clean when he came back. Song song song really couldn''t stand it. "Songer?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Li Xiao stretched out his hand and even took a quilt to hold him in the past. Song songman''s wounded body was soft in the quilt, and his eyes had to face him. He said: "I''m not hungry." His voice is still hoarse. To be exact, he has hardly had a good time these days. Don''t say to go out, he didn''t even get out of bed. He was like a cripple. He was hugged by Li Xiao. "Song''er admires Wang''s ambition to be a green cloud. Why is he holding back now?" He absolutely heard the mockery from Li Xiao''s voice. Song song song kept silent, and his face was gently kissed by him. He said, "Song er?" "Songer doesn''t want to talk to the Lord." Song song''s voice was low, with a faint grievance. After that day, he questioned whether Li Xiao was so brave after eating "immortal elixir". But the man didn''t say anything. He held the book with him and studied it for a day and a night. Song song song was drained of the last drop of juice on the way. He just wanted to have a rest. He was not only in pain, but also in pain. "The snow has stopped today." Li Xiao kisses the tearful flowers in the corner of his eyes and says, "take song''er out to play, but don''t you?" "Songer doesn''t want to go. Songer wants to sleep." Li Xiao touched his forehead and said with a low smile, "well, have a good rest. I have to go to the camp today." Song song nodded and was released by him. Silkworm baby difficult twist body, is about to spread out the quilt, but found that the closed bed curtain has been opened again, four eyes relative, Li Xiao eyes with a bit of ridicule: "come back to accompany love imperial concubine dinner at night." Song song''s face turned pale. He watched the curtain close again. He suddenly turned his head and fixed his eyes on the secret technique of giving birth to a child. He closed his eyes and lay for a while. When he was sure that Li Xiao had gone out, he struggled to get out of the quilt, wrapped up his clothes, grabbed the book, got out of bed, and then threw it directly into the fire. He has been staring at the book completely burned to ashes, then poked the charcoal fire, turned around and wrapped up in clothes back to the inner room, so that people looked at each other. Song song finally got a good sleep. This time he woke up, it was not because of the movement behind him. He opened his eyes and touched it subconsciously. He was a little relieved. He noticed that the five zang organs temple was crying, so he got up and ordered people to prepare some food. This side just finished eating, there suddenly heard the outside movement, song song song listened to the lively, said: "Jin Xiang?" "Yes." The latter got up and went out, yelled: "yelling, what are you doing? Stop it One of the maidservants came forward quickly: "this is Miss Linghua. She is from Mrs. Qin''s yard. She said that our princess was harsh and changed the kitchen charcoal for them. Mrs. Qin coughed for days, but she couldn''t get angry until she came to argue." When Jin Xiang understood the whole story, he turned back and told song song song about it. The latter swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "first send someone to replace the stove carbon in Mrs. Qin''s house with the house carbon. It''s cold these days. Give her more weight. Then find out who changed the stove carbon for her on his own initiative and punish her severely." Jin Xiang paused and said, "I think someone saw the princess being favored and wanted to flatter you openly and secretly." Song song chuckled and said, "since I''m in favor, I don''t have the reason to be angry with my wife who is not in favor. You should understand that." Jin Xiang immediately agreed, turned around and quickly went to do it. Not long after, housekeeper Qi and a man came quickly. It turned out to be master Liu in the house. This man is very friendly with housekeeper Qi, and is usually responsible for purchasing. Since Song song song took over the affairs in the house, most of the division of labor has not changed, but there are accounts to show him Look. As we all know, song song song is favored, and the Lord is a murderer who doesn''t agree with each other. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to slack off and the main house is in good condition. However, the appearance of song song song makes some people who want to climb up try their best to get into his eyes. Jin Xiang is a good guess. After hearing this, song song song chuckled and said, "bullying my wife by the name of her master. What I know is that I don''t know the rules and regulations. I think my princess is so domineering that I want to kill her."Master Liu immediately kowtowed: "I dare not. I just heard that you didn''t agree with Mrs. Qin before the wedding. This is also to help the princess give her a bad impression! I''m really thinking about the princess! " Song song is holding a teacup and looking at him quietly. Suddenly, his hand is released, and there is a "bang" sound, and people around him kneel down. "Princess, calm down!" Song song looked down at the broken tea cup on the ground, but he said to master Liu: "you, the master in charge of purchasing, are very clear about the family affairs of the palace." Housekeeper Qi looked at him and thought that he was not a fool. He was very clever. As soon as he said this, Mr. Liu shuddered. A little servant dared to get involved in the master''s family affairs. Besides, it''s still the palace. If you put on this hat, you can''t even pull it out and kill it. He was finally frightened: "little Duanduan doesn''t mean that! Princess, forgive me. I dare not do it any more! " "Housekeeper Qi." "The slave is here!" "You have been in the palace longer than I have. What should I do about it?" "The master of rumor is good at advocating. According to the rules of the royal family, he should be killed with sticks." Li Xiao acted ruthlessly, and his family rules were also ruthless enough. Few people who irritated him could survive, but many negative emotions were hidden in front of song song song. When housekeeper Qi said this, the master immediately grabbed the ground with his head: "please spare your life, Princess "That''s all." Song song song said, "let''s get rid of the twenty boards." "Thank you for not killing the princess!" Master Liu was dragged out, and housekeeper Qi continued to stand on one side waiting for orders. He heard song song song say, "clean up the ground." Immediately a servant girl came forward, and housekeeper Qi saw him look sideways at the teapot on the table, then reached out and poured himself a cup of tea. Then he opened the lid of the teapot, looked inside, put it back, and said "I''m used to using a set of tea sets. I can''t find any fault when I look at it every day. Today, I accidentally broke one of them, and then I found that there was tea dirt in the pot that can''t be washed. Housekeeper Qi, please help me to find another set." Housekeeper Qi said, "yes." He watched song song song get up and walk into the inner room. His brow wrinkled and he walked out. Master Liu was beaten and cried out. Housekeeper Qi twisted his brow until he finished twenty boards. Then he slowly squatted down in front of him. Looking at his painful expression, he said: "the princess said that a set of tea sets is used to it. She can''t find any fault every day. Today, she found that there is no fault in the teapot The tea stain has grown. Let me find a new one to replace it for him. " Master Liu shook his lips and said, "steward Qi, I''m good at this matter, but I''m just flattering the princess. Steward Qi, you trust me most and know who I am." "You and I have been in this palace together since the LORD came out of the palace. I think we also know the temper of the Lord. Why don''t we go there and tell?" Master Liu''s face changed greatly and said: "steward Qi, it''s Mrs. Qin who asked me to do this. She made a bitter plan to ruin the reputation of the princess. I, I just cooperate to earn some money from it. Besides, there''s no more!" "It seems that the princess is right. This set of cups has been used for a long time. If you don''t take off the lid, you don''t know that there is tea stain in the pot. The reputation of the princess is connected with the prince. Master Liu, why are you so stupid?" "Housekeeper Qi, you and I have a meeting. Please forgive me!" "I''ll remind you when you and I meet." Housekeeper Qi stood up and said, "these two days are new year''s day. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful in the city. You must be careful when you leave." Master Liu swallowed his saliva, and struggled to support himself. He fell on the snow and immediately got up again. He staggered back to the house. When Li Xiao came back from outside the house, housekeeper Qi came forward and said everything about today. The latter picked his eyebrows and said, "where are you?" "The princess is kind-hearted. If she says she wants to release people, she will be released." "Let it go?" Housekeeper Qi was glanced at by him and said hastily, "but the city has been in chaos these two days. Who knows if he can get out of the inner city?" "Can the princess''s tea set be changed?" "The new tea sets have been sent, but there are many old people in the house. It will take some time to change them." "Near the end of the new year, you should pay attention to it. Don''t make any trouble. It''s tiring the princess. Everyone has a good new year, eh?" "I understand." Li Xiao continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he said, "Madam Qin How long have you been in the mansion? " "More than two years." "Where is her home again?" "Two years ago, the prince made great achievements in the war. At that time, an Yuchun, the Minister of rites, wanted to make friends with him and sent his daughter over." "Let''s get rid of it together." Housekeeper Qi was stunned: "well, how can this lady be sent?" No one paid any attention to him. Li Xiao had already strided into the main room. He took off his cape and stood by the heater to warm himself. Then he lifted the curtain and went into the inner room. Song song song heard the movement and immediately sat up from the bed and said, "I came back so early today?""I know what happened in the mansion today. I''ve ordered someone to make peace with Mrs. Qin. Although she''s a side lady, she''s not formal. It''s no trouble to make peace with Mrs. Qin." When he opened his mouth, he explained the matter clearly. Song song song felt a little puzzled. He said, "Mrs. Qin has been in the government for two years. Why do you want to leave all of a sudden? Can she promise? " Li Xiao frowned and said, "although my king is notorious in the court, he is my father''s own son. No one dares to do anything to me, but you are different. If you annoy my father, I''m afraid my father will tell me that I have no way to teach my wife. Do you understand Song song nodded and said, "I dealt with it today..." "Excellent." Li Xiao praised him first, and then dazzled himself: "then if there is no side lady from now on, there won''t be so many bad things in the future?" Song song couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Highness is right." Li Xiao''s face softened, and he approached him. Song song song subconsciously pulled the quilt back and listened to him: "since then, you are the only one in the palace. Are you happy?" Song song nodded his head with great seriousness: "naturally happy." "What about the reward?" Song song pursed his mouth, curled up his legs, and said timidly, "no, no more." Li Xiao is not happy: "why?" "I, I''m gone." Song song is aggrieved and resentful way: "you made me for several days, how can there be?" The author has something to say: Songsong: I''m dry, withered and gone. Crazy Chapter 34 Li Xiao how also should be a person, how to do, a mention of reward song song song shrink neck clip leg retreat, a face of resentment, he did not resist a smile, from good as flow channel: "then give a small reward?" Song song couldn''t care to ask him about the meaning of such a reward. He gave him a kiss. Li Xiao was satisfied and went to bed next to him. Song song song still grabbed the quilt to guard him. He said: "half of the quilt is cold." Song song then covered his body with the quilt and covered him from head to foot. Then he said in a soft voice, "shall we have a quilt tonight?" Li Xiao looked at him for a while and said, "do you want to share the bed with me?" "No, I think it would be better for two people to sleep separately so as not to disturb your highness." Li Xiao didn''t pay attention to his words. He lifted the corner of the quilt, and his eyes were a bit domineering. Song song song was also worried that he would be angry. He hesitated twice, and then came in bravely with a wrinkled face. You can''t get away with it. As soon as he lay in, he was hugged by Li Xiao''s hands. He pinched song song song''s cheek and said, "where''s the book?" Song song song said, "it''s gone." "Where have you been?" ¡°¡­¡­ Who might have stolen it. " "It seems that everyone in the yard will be called for interrogation tomorrow. If there is a thief, he will be killed by family rules." Song song takes a look at him. He has already recognized that Li Xiao is deliberately frightening him. This man is serious when he sees him. After several nights of intimacy, he knows each other It''s bad. He had to admit, "I burned it." "Why did I burn it before I finished reading it?" Song song couldn''t help but feel hot at the root of his ears. He was a little angry. He couldn''t help but stare at Li Xiao and said: "I don''t want to learn Your highness is more powerful than me. I''m the one who''s holding back. HMM... " As soon as Li Xiao kisses him, song song song is flustered. He doesn''t know if the man has drunk some tonic soup secretly. Anyway, he can''t accompany him day by day. He subconsciously pushed Li Xiao, this slight resistance in Li Xiao''s eyes is more like to refuse to meet, the man has been kissing his lips swollen just slowly open, he stood up to song song song''s forehead, dumb voice: "it''s clear that song Er started shouting first, now it''s you who stop first." "I..." Song song looked at him and felt his grievance. He couldn''t help feeling guilty and said, "it''s not that I don''t like reading with your highness, it''s just that But I''m really tired these days. Your highness, let me have a rest I''ll be on call in the future, OK? " Li Xiao looked at him for a while and saw that his tears were about to fall. Then he said, "you are the only one in this king. You and I are married. Naturally, these things in the room can only be done with you. Does song''er feel that this king is offended?" Song song immediately shook his head and said seriously, "this is my duty. How can I feel offended? Don''t think much, your highness. " Li Xiao kisses his canthus and says: "your duty is more than that." Song song looked cautious: "the first time to be a princess, there must be some places that are not good enough, not thoughtful enough. If there is anything that makes your highness unhappy, I hope you can tell me more." Li Xiao is amused by his serious appearance. He suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs people in his arms. Song song song hears his pleasant laughter and the vibration coming from his chest. He rubs his shoulder against his ear and suddenly feels his heart beating a little fast. He hears Li Xiao say: "does the princess like me?" "Naturally." "What''s it like to think of my king?" "I think The future is broad. " Li Xiao rubbed his head and said, "although I want to leave with my wife, I can break my sleeve. There may be other concubines in the future. Can you accept it?" Song song ignored the strange feeling in his heart and said: "naturally, your highness is valuable. It''s reasonable to have a concubine. As long as your highness is happy, everything will be fine." Li Xiao is silent for a moment: "can bully them?" Song song was a little frightened and said, "I am not a jealous person. I will never take the initiative to make trouble." Li Xiao looks a bit gloomy. He pinches song song song''s chin. Song song looks at him cleverly, smiles at him and says in a soft voice, "I know. I''m always tired of facing someone all the year round. If your highness wants to get into the mansion, just tell me that I''ll arrange it." He found Li Xiao''s eyes a little terrible, he recalled, but could not find his own words to provoke him. Since I met with Li Xiao in my life, Li Xiao has been gentle with him, and has never seen him with such eyes. Song song song''s smile is slightly restrained. He grabs his hand gently, but suddenly he grabs his wrist. His hand is like a pair of iron tongs, and his eyes are a little restrained. Song song song realizes that the situation is not good - which of his words provoked Li Xiao, "Your Highness, I''m song song song, you hurt me..." Li Xiao seems to suddenly recover. He releases song song song and gets out of bed. Song song was uneasy and got out of bed to keep up. The servant girl looked at them with fear. Seeing this, she quickly took the Cape and handed it to song song song. The latter put it on his body and stepped on the snow with trembling, "Your Highness! You wait for me... ""Princess, I''m afraid it''s not good. Don''t chase me." "You all stand down." Song song runs to catch up with Li Xiao. He can''t let Li Xiao go out now. During this period of time, he stayed in the house all day. He knew that this was Li Xiao''s protection for him. Near the end of the new year, the city was in chaos. This was not just a word. Song song spewed a white mist between his lips and ran to hold Li Xiao''s hand. The latter looked sideways, his eyes were overcast, and said in a low voice, "go back." "Your Highness, I''ll go back." Song song stretched out his hand to hold him, shivered slightly, and said: "it''s cold outside, your highness. Let''s go back. I''m not happy with you, am I? I''ll apologize to you when I go back, OK? " He came out wearing only a single coat and a cloak handed over by a servant girl. The air was leaking from his neck and his teeth were fighting with each other. When he spoke, there was the sound of teeth clucking. Li Xiao pinched his fingers, but there was no movement for a moment. Song song put his hand around his neck and coaxed: "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. Let''s go back and read? Your highness Song song eulogizes him, and Li Xiao is only wearing a single dress. He touches Li Xiao''s hand, and suddenly takes down his cloak and puts it on him. His frozen fingers tie the belt around his neck and say, "well, your highness doesn''t want to go back. Let''s stay a little longer." He jumps a few times, far away, some people look at him again, but no one dares to step forward. Song song song inhales until Li Xiao''s eyes slowly focus on his face. Song song song stops and sees him as if he had just awakened from a dream. He picks him up and goes back. He ordered people to add more heaters, holding song song song to bake in front of the stove. Song song song''s body was cold and his hands and feet were like ice. After a long time, he finally felt it. Li Xiao wrapped him tightly and gently breathed at his palm. He looked calm and a little annoyed. Song song song did not dare to mention what he had just done. He changed the topic and said, "can you go out to play tomorrow?" "I''ll be with you." Song song nodded and said, "I''m warm. Go to bed." He has a low temperature. It''s hard for him to warm the quilt completely when he goes to bed. He often wakes up cold inside. Now he has Li Xiao. Soon after he goes to bed, the quilt gets hot. Song song song takes the opportunity to please him: "it''s good to have a quilt with his highness." Li Xiao took a look at him and said, "I like jealous people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I see. Li Xiao said again: "I also like people who can spill." Song song stayed for a moment: "do you like it, Qin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao drew back his eyes and said, "I don''t like you to be regular. You always say things that you think you can please me. Those will only make me angry. If you annoy me next time, you may lose your life." Song song was stunned for a moment. He finally grasped the point. He just thought that all the words flattering Li Xiao were in his eyes false display of affection. It''s so unfair. But song song song really didn''t want to annoy him. He shrank around Li Xiao, thought wildly for a while, and soon fell asleep. When he woke up, he was cold all over. He was surrounded by people in a daze. He didn''t feel much better. When he finally woke up, Li Xiao was shouting to him: "drink this medicine and then go to sleep, songer?" He was lifted up by the man and said blankly, "what medicine?" "You''re hot." Li Xiao''s hand covered his forehead. His warm hands touched his skin in the past. He could not help rubbing it. Li Xiao said, "just cover it later and sweat." "Your Highness, will you rest today?" "It''s cold. I''ve asked for leave." Song song turned his mouth and felt more sleepy after drinking the medicine. Fortunately, the prescription prescribed by the doctor was extremely useful. When he woke up again, his fever subsided a lot. He dressed himself and asked, "Your Highness is out?" "Meet in the study." When he passed by, he didn''t see Li Xiao in his study. The desk was a bit messy. He went over and helped to tidy it up. Suddenly, he saw a picture under it. When he pulled it out, it turned out to be himself. He only drew the upper part of his body. The strokes were excellent and lifelike. as like as two peas, he raised his mouth and felt sweet in his heart. But suddenly he found it wrong. The painting was more than one pair, with seven or eight pairs of feet. Hearing the sound of footsteps, song song song turned his head. Seeing Li Xiao enter, he immediately raised the painting and asked, "is this me?" Li Xiao nods to approach, way: "the body is better?" "Much better, but why did your highness draw so many copies?" "These are imitations. I''ve hidden them." Song song said curiously, "what do you do to imitate so many copies?" "To find someone." "Who?" Li Xiao thought about it, and seemed that he didn''t need to hide it from him: "I heard that song''er had a twin brother who was separated, so I wanted to find it back years ago and give you a surprise." Song song is slightly stunned: "when do I have a twin brother?" "My dear Wang As I heard, it is said that your mother had twins and her younger brother gave them to someone else to raise them. It''s reasonable that song''er doesn''t know about this. He will know when he finds them back. "Song song looked at the paintings, frowned slowly and said, "who told you that I have twin brother?" Li Xiao touched his nose and thought, "it''s like That''s what housekeeper Qi said Song song didn''t see his guilty heart. He stepped out and said to the outside, "go and send the housekeeper Qi to see me." He looks dignified, Li Xiao came to hold his hand, only to find that his fingers are slightly shaking: "song''er does not like him?" What''s not like? Song song song has no twin brother at all. If we say that twin is only his replacement in his previous life, how can Li Xiao know such a thing? "As like as two peas," sung sung, "I never had a brother. If you see someone who looks exactly like me, you must cut him down." Li Xiao pursed his lips, his pupils narrowed into a line, and there was a trace of doubt in his expression. Housekeeper Qi came in a hurry and said, "see the princess. What can I do for the princess?" "Where did you hear that I have a twin brother?" "Ah?" Housekeeper Qi doubts: "this matter, old slave..." He received Li Xiao''s eyes and said in a timely manner I can''t remember. " Chapter 35 Song song looked at housekeeper Qi, then turned to Li Xiao and said, "where did you hear that?" He wants to know if someone is doing something behind him. He is waiting to kill him at any time. Instead of him, he must find out about it. He doesn''t want to be killed without being aware of it. He can only watch others enjoy everything. Housekeeper Qi didn''t know why, but Li Xiao didn''t speak. He had to lie: "old slave, old slave heard about this many years ago, and the person who said this is no longer here." Then he heard the princess say, "get out!" He subconsciously to see LiXiao, the latter waved, he just quickly back down. Li Xiao stepped forward, holding song song song''s tight fingers, and said in a soft voice, "what''s wrong with song er?" Song song took a breath and suppressed his anger and hatred. He said seriously, "I know that your highness doesn''t believe it, but I really don''t have a younger brother. My mother is only me. Unless someone uses magic to change my appearance, there won''t be a second song song song in the world!" Li Xiao asked, "who would use magic to pretend to be you?" "Maybe it''s a jealous person." Song song gradually calmed down and said, "Your Highness, if one day you find that I am not me, someone must have killed me and become me. Please kill him and take revenge for me." At this moment, song song song really had a feeling that he might die. He turned and wanted to go, but he was suddenly hugged by a man from behind. Li Xiao''s lips touched his cool ears, and his chin was placed on his shoulder socket. He promised low: "that won''t happen. I will protect you. As long as I live for a day, no one can hurt you, Xiang Trust me Song song pursed his mouth. His hands covered his waist. He felt better and said, "I believe you." He said, "you are the most trusted person in my life." Li Xiao asked, "are you serious?" Song song nodded very hard. He turned his body. The man held his face and looked at him patiently. He rubbed his fingers against the corners of his eyes and said, "I thought Princess Ai was crying. I was scared." Song song frowned and said, "Your Highness thinks I love to cry?" "I love to cry when I read books." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song took off his hand and said, "you, be serious." Song song was a little bit pacified. Li Xiao put down his heart, turned and picked up the paintings, rolled them up, went to one side of the stove and lit them, then threw them into the brazier and let them burn to ashes. Song song was stunned: "why is your highness..." "Since it makes songer unhappy, there''s no need to keep it." Li Xiao looked at him and said, "these days, I see many people on the street making snowmen. Do you want song er?" Song song didn''t expect that Li Xiao had such childlike innocence. He was also excited for a moment. Li Xiao found thick clothes to put on for him, and then took him to the yard. The thick snow covered people''s boots. Li Xiao bent down to gather the snow together. Song song song pressed his patience for a moment, but he didn''t resist joining him. They are snowballing together in the snow. Song song suddenly bumps into Li Xiao and his eyes are opposite. A loose snow suddenly hits song song song in the face, which excites him. He shrinks his neck and looks at Li Xiao in a daze. Obviously, he never thought Li Xiao would make such a move. Li Xiaoyang''s lips, while Aifei was stunned, grabbed a handful of snow and smashed it. At this moment, song song song finally had a response: "Your Highness! You, poof Pooh When he spoke, Li Xiao hit him again. Song song song spewed snow out of his mouth and finally couldn''t bear to fight back. Li Xiao easily dodged, turned and ran to one side. Song song song grabbed two snowballs and chased him. He was angry: "I didn''t expect you to be such a king!" Not only did he not expect that the servants standing in the corridor had never seen the prince like this. The princess wore thick and wide sleeves, and her hairy cloak was trailing behind her. It was far less neat than the sleeves of the prince, but she still hit each other several times. It was rare that the prince was so happy that he indulged when he dodged. Housekeeper Qi looked at the scene and murmured, "am I blinded?" Bai Yan, who was beside him, quietly looked at the two people in the snow. His eyes didn''t know who they were focused on. He was pulled by housekeeper Qi for a while, and then he suddenly came back to himself and said, "hmm?" "My lord So lively? " Bai Yan looked back at the two people in the courtyard and said, "the princess has made great contributions." Song songpao is sweating, but Li Xiao doesn''t allow him to untie his cape. He says that he is afraid of freezing again. He sits in the snow, gasping and staring at each other. His snow-white face is flushed because of running back and forth, and his red lips seem to be ripe. The man squats in front of him and stares at him, with a little interest in his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly kisses his lips Song was surprised and subconsciously looked to both sides. The servants in the corridor consciously turned their back. He bit his lip and said angrily, "it''s still outside." "That day in Dali temple, didn''t songer do the same?"It''s not because you''re "me" or "me". Song song song is so angry that he wants to leave, but he is suddenly pulled back by Li Xiao. The man bullies him again, kisses his lips and tastes it carefully. In broad daylight, song song song almost didn''t know how to separate them. He lowered his head and pursed the lips he had been kissing. He saw Li Xiao draw eyes for the snowman with a brush, draw lips with cinnabar, and point a smart mole on the snowman''s forehead. He chuckled. Li Xiao turned his face and said with a smile, "how about it?" Song song repeatedly applauded: "absolutely!" "Well, that''s enough. Go back to the house." "Sit a little longer, it must be hot in the room." "Be good. "Li Xiao takes his sweaty hand, and song song song is incompetent to accept his doting tone. He is pulled into the room and sits in front of the window to see the snowman. He was sweating a lot, but Li Xiao ordered someone to make a bowl of brown sugar water and handed it over: "if you sweat, the fever should go away." Then he reached out and closed the window. Without the snow view, song song song sipped the sugar water with a spoon, knowing that he was just deliberately amusing himself. His thoughts returned to his study, and he said, "Your Highness, still won''t tell me where my twin brother came from?" There was a vague guess in his mind, but he was not sure. Li Xiao sat opposite him, poured a cup of tea and said, "in fact, I had a dream." "Will the Lord believe that I have a twin brother because of a dream?" "If What happened in the dream has been confirmed in reality? " Song song''s heart quickened slightly. He looked at Li Xiao and said, "how do you say that?" "Have you finished the sugar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song blew, drank all the sweet sugar water at one go, took the handkerchief, wiped his mouth and said, "finished." "Come and hold it for me." Can you speak quickly! Song song wrote all over his face, but he still had to climb down and rush into his arms. Li Xiao put his arms around his soft body, hugged people and said, "is song er''s mouth sweet?" "Just after drinking the sugar water, it''s naturally sweet." "Then give me a taste first?" Song song immediately put his lips close to him, and he held them and sucked them carefully. The man was satisfied. As soon as his lips were separated, song song song said, "speak quickly." "The night before, I dreamt that I would meet song''er in the government. It happened the next day. I also dreamt that someone was burning a military camp, which was verified. Then, I dreamt that you had a twin brother some time ago. I thought that if there was such a person, I would have to find out for song''er to meet and get married." Li Xiao''s words were general. Song song song''s brows wrinkled slightly. For a while, he couldn''t find much trouble. He was skeptical and asked, "what did he tell you? What''s the situation in his dream?" "In exchange for Sonny to exchange information with me." Li Xiao said: "you think someone will pretend to be you. What''s the matter?" After a pause, song song song raised his cheek and said, "I also had a dream. In the dream, someone killed me and pretended to be me. Then his highness put him in the palm of his hand every day. He didn''t find that he wasn''t me at all." This is really wrong. Li Xiao stroked his cheek and said, "someone killed you in my dream. Why do you know so much?" "Next your highness will exchange information with me." Song song said, "what did the man in your dream say? How did you see it? " "Coincidentally, my dream seems to coincide with song''er." When Li Xiao said this, his eyes darkened slightly and he said in a low voice: "the man told me that song''er died of childbirth. Before he died, he said..." The hazy figure suddenly flashed in his mind. He knelt down in front of Li Xiao with tears and said: "I didn''t mean to deceive you. My elder brother asked me to do this. He asked me to bring my child to your majesty. He said that since that night, I''ve been thinking about your Majesty all the time, but I''m afraid that I''m too humble to be worthy of your majesty. He really wants to grow old with your majesty He entrusted the child to me. He only heard that his Majesty was looking for him. He knew how painful it was for him not to find the one he loved, so he asked me to accompany his majesty instead of him, so that I could never tell you the truth! " Li Xiao''s hand leaped up: "I was looking for him in my early years. Why didn''t he show up?" "Because he was worried that his big belly would frighten his majesty or even make him dislike him I wanted to see you with my child in the future, but I didn''t expect such an accident to happen! " Li Xiao is trembling all over, and the tyrannical * * is surging in his blood. He suddenly stands up and says angrily, "then why are you looking for it now?" "I just heard that after his majesty ascended the throne, he was still thinking about him Originally, I wanted to take my child and keep his secret for the rest of my life! " He heard a huge beast roaring in his blood, shouting to tear everything in front of him. "Your Highness, your highness?" Song song stroked his chest and said, "if you don''t remember, don''t say it, your highness..." He didn''t expect that Li Xiao could still be in a mood when he asked him a few words. Seeing that he was always in a trance and worried, he suddenly realized that his arms were tightening around his waist. Li Xiao suddenly hugged him with a force that seemed to crush him, and his breathing was restrained. After a while, he said, "my dream is here. After two days, I''ll dream of something new, and then I''ll tell song Er, OK?"Song song immediately nodded. He stroked Li Xiao''s head and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a dream. Everything in the dream is false. Don''t be angry, your highness." But he had an answer in his heart. At that time, the little prince had not been completely transferred from Song GE''s side. One day, the housekeeper of Qi, who should be called father-in-law of Qi at that time, received an order to call song Ge to Yangxin palace. Soon after, he heard that Li Xiao was crazy again. He killed a lot of people that day. All the people who appeared in Yangxin hall, except song song song, who was against his face, died. His figure flew past by the wind, then suddenly found that Li Xiao''s eyes were dark, and ran straight towards him - that was probably the first time he really saw Li Xiao crazy. He went through himself. Song song turned his back to Li Xiao, heard his sword tremble and hum behind him, and heard his more crazy roar: "Song Er --!" Nothing can be retrieved. He stares at song song, staggering out from under the table. His face turns pale. His eyes also pass through song song song. He looks scared, as if he is taming a giant animal, but he is afraid of being bitten by the keeper. He approaches carefully: "Song Er is here Your majesty, he is here... " When Duke Qi arrived with a group of bodyguards, he saw song song song squatting beside Li Xiao, whispering something to him. But Li Xiao looks up and looks straight at song song song. At that time, song song song thought that maybe he could really see himself. Song song felt that Li Xiao''s illness was a little frequent these two days. He helped him to lie down on the soft collapse, lit a tranquilizing incense, gave him a massage to relax, and whispered to him. Li Xiao deliberately low voice response, song song song more because can''t hear, had to face in front of him, come and go, was taken a lot of advantage, still completely didn''t notice. Rare years quiet good, man mouth slightly Yang. Ji Ying''s voice suddenly came from the outside. Song song song called to housekeeper Qi. He was wrapped in a big cotton padded jacket, and his plain and pretty face was full of displeasure: "in such a cold day, you should stay in the quilt Why do you still want to play with snow He looked at the snowman outside the window. He had been in bed since it snowed. He was so lazy that he didn''t know how to learn medicine. Song song song said, "please give me a pulse." Ji Ying came up to Li Xiao and looked at his dark eyes. From his eyes, he felt a little uncomfortable and said, "isn''t this quite normal?" "I almost did it again." "Well, I''ll show you that book." Ji Ying pulls up her clothes, and housekeeper Qi immediately brings him a stool. But Li Xiao suddenly pulls his hand back and closes his eyes. The word "chasing guests" is written on his face. Song song had no choice but to grab his hand and said in a warm voice: "Your Highness, have a look, or you will not raise him for nothing? There''s a lot of food and clothing in this winter. " Ji Ying can''t find an excuse to attack song song song for a moment, so she tries to kill Li Xiao and says, "yes, Wang Ye, have a look. I don''t see you being so childish on weekdays The author has something to say: Crazy: kill you. [shining sword] silly No, that''s our grandson. PS: from Chapter 24 Chapter 36 The "coquettish" prince was pacified by his concubine. He suppressed the idea of peeling off the skin and cramping the doctor. He looked at each other coldly until Ji Ying let go. "His illness has been like this all the time. It''s unstable and the remaining poison is hard to disperse. Let''s go and fry two more pairs of medicine to have a try." After he finished, he looked at song song song again and said, "I think the princess is tired. It seems that she has been tired for the past two days. Her body is empty. How much pity can the prince have." Li Xiao face a black: "Ji, Ying!" The latter wrapped his cloak and ran out: "goodbye, Lord!" Li Xiao went to see song song song. The latter quietly hung his slender neck and fiddled with the incense in the small censer. His white face was a little red. He noticed that the other side had been staring at him. He stood up and said, "I''ll see how the medicine is fried." Li Xiao''s medicine had to be fried for eight hours. Every time, housekeeper Qi looked at it in person and fixed two pairs every month. When song song song passed by, he saw that he was sifting the medicine in person. When he saw him, he said with a smile, "how did the princess come?" "It''s said that you have to do it yourself every time. Let me see how to do it." "Empress Zhao entrusted the master to the slave. Naturally, she had to do her best to give the medicine to others. The slave was not at ease." The Zhao family is the taishifu. It''s true that housekeeper Qi is worried. If someone can harm Li Xiao once, he can harm him a second time. Housekeeper Qi is the old man Li Xiao followed when he was in the palace. He must be the confidant of the former queen. Song song song knows that he will never betray Li Xiao. Song song said: "the Lord is now suffering from madness and married me. He should not stand in anyone''s way." "The princess doesn''t know." Housekeeper Qi skillfully poured all the herbs into the pot and added firewood in person, saying: "before your wedding, someone recommended the prince to go to the front line, but the prince refused to go because his wedding was imminent. Instead, he recommended another general to lead the soldiers. After the wedding, someone suggested that the prince might as well be an idle Prince because he was crazy and married a man." "How could it be? The Lord has never told me. " "Fortunately, your majesty loves you very much. As soon as you hear that someone wants you to hand over the military power, your majesty will be angry before he speaks. Who doesn''t know that the purpose of giving you the military power is to make him have something to do and keep his mind clear. Otherwise, if you stay at home, you will be a useless man." When song song song thought of the kind old emperor, he felt warm again. Housekeeper Qi added: "I''m worried about your safety if I don''t let you go out these days. The story that you pacified the Lord in Dali temple a few days ago has spread. Everyone knows that you can solve the poison of the Lord, and it''s also his weakness. In addition, the city is in a mess near the end of the new year. Maybe you''ve infiltrated the enemy spies. If you want to kill someone at this time, it''s amazing I don''t know. " Song song was aware of this truth, but he was still a little shaken when he heard others say it. He squatted by the fire and said, "the Lord treats me very much. I will do my best to take good care of him." Housekeeper Qi said with a smile, "princess, why is the prince so special to you?" "Because I can make him feel better. " "No Housekeeper Qi shook his head repeatedly and said, "princess is putting the cart before the horse. You should be special first, so you can alleviate his illness. It''s not because you can alleviate his illness that you are special." Song song was confused and thought about it for a while. He said, "but I haven''t known Wang Ye for a long time. He can''t be..." "Love at first sight!" Housekeeper Qi tut said: "the scholar fell in love with the beautiful goblin, usually only once." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not even written in the script. " Song song couldn''t help laughing, but he felt sweet in his heart, just like Li Xiao''s inexplicable treatment of him as a special one. This sweet also came inexplicably, but it spread all the way to the top of his heart. In the backyard, Ji Ying takes off his shoes and goes to bed. He huddles in the quilt to read the storybook. In this weather, he is lazy and wants to go nowhere. When it was getting dark, there was a sudden movement outside the door: "see you." Ji Ying immediately lost her script. Before she had time to get out of bed, Li Xiao kicked the door open and the cold wind roared in. Doctor Ji sneezed and said, "don''t I say that, Lord, are you making a fuss? Don''t I praise your relationship with the princess? As for coming for revenge most of the night? " Li Xiao glanced at his room, one two three four five six There were seven stoves in a semicircle around the bed. "No wonder the princess said that she spent a lot of money on food and clothing in winter. Who made you seven heaters?" ¡°¡­¡­ The princess made it Ji Ying was sure that he was not ill, so he was not so flustered. He came over two steps and closed the door. He said, "Lord, please sit down." "Your room is warmer than that of the princess." "You don''t know that I have cold poison. I can''t live without a stove." He asked Li Xiao to sit on the stool, then he climbed into bed and wrapped himself in the quilt, and said, "is the king coming here to ask for a crime?"Li Xiao felt hot in his room. He took off his cloak and said, "do you know that there is a disguise that can keep people from being found?" "What''s your name, Yuanyang? She''s no better than me?" "If she can''t find it?" Ji Ying had a pause. After a while, he said, "that''s the change of appearance." "Do you know such a person?" "I know one. It''s a combination of medicine and magic. I know crape myrtle gossip, and I know something about exorcism. I play with deviant ways. I don''t want to study anything. I also say that I''m going to make the holy medicine for men to have children in the future But he''s dead. " Li Xiao asked, "when did you die?" "Two years ago." Ji Ying said: "speaking of this, the last time I went to check the pulse for the princess, he suddenly said whether there would be a happy pulse. If I hadn''t brought it out, I thought the man was still alive." "Who is he?" ¡°¡­¡­ My elder martial brother, you can''t make a public of your family''s ugliness. Don''t ask the Lord. " "There''s a good chance he''s still alive." Ji Ying was surprised: "it''s impossible. At that time, I watched him fall off the cliff. Later, my martial uncle sent someone to look for him, and the body was eaten by wolves." "What did he do you want to kill him?" "He killed my master and became a master How do you know we killed him? " "You don''t want to make a fool of yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ying said: "if he is still alive, with his ability, he can become anyone, even you, me and princess. As long as you trap the souls of people who want to be changed, you can deceive ghosts and gods. This is a combination of disguise and blinding. Unless you open your eyes, ordinary people can''t find it." He said, suddenly found LiXiao eyes wrong, quickly up to give him a needle, said: "go, quickly call your princess to take him back!" It''s too tired to talk to a madman. You don''t know how long he can be normal. Fortunately, Li Xiao has been able to control himself after years of treatment. If he always bursts out like before, it''s impossible for people to defend himself. Ji Ying is the first time to see the role of a fool princess in a lunatic family. Song song song comes and shouts twice in a soft voice. Li Xiao calms down and is taken away. Ji Ying is stunned. It''s said that Li Xiao''s talent, whether civil or martial arts, has been extraordinary since he was a child. Therefore, today''s emperor specially invited Yan Tianya, a martial arts master at the patriarchal level, to teach him how to practice martial arts. Yan Tianya thought Li Xiao was too early to practice martial arts, but soon after he met him, he agreed to accept him as his true biography and pass on his lifelong martial arts. Although he had this madness, Yan Tianya had never thought of expelling him from his school. He even tried to control the madness in his body. This is why Li Xiao''s madness is irresistible. Although Ji Ying didn''t know much about the affairs of the imperial court, he also knew that during the period when Li Xiao was crazy, many people wanted to steal him. If the emperor hadn''t given up treating him, and the imperial palace had a heavy guard, Li Xiao might have become a sharp weapon in whose hands. But who would have thought that the key to master Li Xiao''s mood now is actually in this little princess. He can pacify Li Xiao, but if he has a heart, he can also use Li Xiao as a tool. Crazy Li Xiao is a weapon with great lethality. Song song didn''t dare to ask what he had talked with Ji Ying. When he got back to the house, he gave him a tranquilizing tea, and the waiter fell asleep. The next day, he gave Li Xiao the medicine he had fried, and his frown was full of worry. "I''m fine." Li Xiao drank the medicine in one breath and said, "go to Dongwei today to see how Taotie lives. There''s no big deal. Don''t worry." "Are you going to Dongwei camp? There... " "No problem, I have my own discretion." Li Xiao held his shoulder and said, "it''s you. You should be bored in the mansion these days. Do you want to go out and play?" Song song said, "I''ll stay in the mansion and don''t go anywhere. Don''t worry about me." Li Xiao''s heart is clear: "housekeeper Qi tells you that I won''t let you go out?" "I know, your highness is for my good. Anyway, the mansion is so big, why not play? There are people on the outside. I''ll just give them orders. " "Housekeeper Qi only knows one thing, but I don''t know the other. I don''t mean I won''t let you out, but..." "I know." Song song had a sweet smile: "it''s chaotic outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The lovely concubine was quite lovely. After a pause, Li Xiao finally said, "I didn''t let you go out a few days ago because you and I were reading books. In addition, it was snowy and cold outside for two days, and chaos outside was just one of the insignificant reasons." "Ah?" Song song didn''t understand. Li Xiao stressed to him: "the most important reason is that it''s cold outside, not because of chaos. If you want to go out, you can go out at any time. If the king can only protect you in the house, then how can we talk about stabilizing the world?" Song song was scared and covered his mouth: "Your Highness, don''t talk about it." Li Xiao took him by the hand and said calmly, "as long as the weather is fine, you can go wherever you want. Freedom is your duty. Protecting you is my duty. We have a clear score. Do you understand?"Song song''s heart thumped as he watched, and he nodded for a long time. Li Xiao gave him a kiss, turned and stepped into the snow. Ji Ying looks at Li Xiao all the time and sneezes at the corner of the wall. He wraps up his cloak and walks in with a pen and paper: "Hello, princess." Song song wondered, "what are you doing here?" It''s not because Li Xiao suddenly fell ill yesterday. He wants to ask more questions. But of course, the less people know about such things, the better. It''s better not to involve song song song himself. He said: "the prince''s condition is dangerous and repeated. I''ve racked my brains to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. I never thought that I could meet such a unique good medicine as the princess. Yesterday, I saw the princess cure the prince in a few words, which really made me feel ashamed." Song Songqi is strange: "say something to listen to." Ji Ying was not angry at all. He sat down on the table with a pen and paper and said with a smile, "I''ll draw you a picture. Next time, if the Lord is ill again, I''ll shake the picture in front of him, so that you won''t have to go there again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side of the street, people looked at each other. It''s a miracle doctor, Gao. The author has something to say: miracle doctor: everything in the world can be used as medicine, so can portraits. Chapter 37 Song song didn''t expect that Ji Ying could think of such a way. Naturally, he also hoped that Li Xiao would stay awake all the time, but he always felt that "Is Mr. Ji''s method a little..." He said euphemistically, "too much of a stick?" "The princess doesn''t know. The essence of the disease is that there is a mental problem. Since it is a mental problem, it is natural to use medicine from the spiritual level I don''t know if it''s feasible, but I''ll know if I try. " As long as it is for Li Xiao''s sake, song song song is duty bound. Ji Ying''s painting skills are quite good. Although song song song thinks that Li Xiao is not the same as him, after all, Li Xiao is different from him and can be ignored. In the afternoon, Mrs. Qin, who had never seen her since her wedding, suddenly came over. She looked a little pale and didn''t apply any powder. She respectfully saluted song song song, "Your Highness has divorced me and I, so I''d like to say goodbye to the princess." Song song song said, "take care all the way." Mrs. Qin laughed and said, "so is the princess. Please take care of yourself." She turned away, and song song song never saw her off. Today, Li Xiao came back with a smile on his face. Looking at his good mood, song song song came forward to help him undress and asked, "what''s the happy event today?" "Does song''er see it?" "I see you are happy, but I don''t know why." Li Xiao sits in front of the heater. Song song song takes off his boots and puts on his indoor soft shoes. He says, "my barracks have no money to repair since they were burned. In this winter, the expenses are much more than before. Today, I went to talk to Taotie and asked them to spend more time in Dongwei barracks..." Song song suddenly puffed a smile, Li Xiao mouth a Yang: "Song son guessed?" "The problem is that good soldiers can be raised for a long time. In Fu Zhao''s eyes, people like Taotie, as the saying goes," nothing to eat, nothing to do. "Since Fu Zhao took them from Jinwu camp on the first day, he must have recognized that these people were specially recruited by his highness to disgust him. This impression is hard to change, so when he took them over from Jinwu camp, he was sure that they were disgusted by his highness It''s urgent, of course, to return the Taotie to you as soon as possible. " "Sonny''s right." Song song couldn''t help laughing: "but your camp hasn''t been repaired for a long time. With this excuse, he can''t rush Taotie to sleep in the snow. After all, at the beginning of robbing people, he must have guaranteed that Dongwei camp was rich in materials, so..." Li Xiao raised his eyebrows and recalled Fu Zhao''s face, which was almost the same as song song song''s. he gritted his teeth and said, "since the Jinwu camp is poor, our colleagues should have the same difficulties. If not, how about donating, repairing and repairing the camp for the Lord?" Song song had more admiration for Li Xiao in his heart. He said, "no wonder you don''t care about the burning of the barracks." "It''s a matter of course that whoever burns it will fix it." Song song worried: "that said, but I''m worried that his highness will make them angry and create a poisonous plan. If Taotie is a soldier, he will have to obey the military order. During this period, the city is in chaos. If they randomly send a dangerous task to Taotie, there will be some casualties at that time Your highness can only be dumb to eat Coptis "Although there is chaos in the city, it is far from enough to send out a team. Recently, there is only one activity worthy of attention." Song song song said, "Your Highness just knows." "It''s been snowing all this time. There are a lot of rich families in sheen Buzhou. The royal family will also participate in it this year. Princess Ping should have a good reputation." "Good." Early in the morning, the door of the palace was knocked. Song song song seldom got up early and had breakfast with Li Xiao. Then SA Ya ran to a young boy, who was Li Shu: "big brother, big sister-in-law, I heard that today the palace is going to make porridge outside the city to join in the fun." He said, quietly looked at Li Xiao, obviously a little afraid of him, song song gentle way: "breakfast?" "Never used it." "Come and sit down and eat together." Song song smiles. Although he doesn''t have much contact with the royal brothers, he feels that they are all good-natured, and each of them is very outstanding. The old seven is only 14 years old. To song song song, he is like a half child. He orders people to serve rice. Li Shu sits quietly and says to Li Xiao, "I''ve heard all about it. The Royal brother is really good. He pretends to be short of money and asks the camps to donate money. I went there yesterday Look at your grandmother. She has always praised you for your intelligence. " "Shut up." Li Shu closed his mouth and quietly picked rice in his mouth. Song song song also bowed his head. After a meal, they took a carriage out of the city, Li Xiao suddenly asked: "I heard that you recognized a brother recently?" "Yes He is the manager of Mingxuan Pavilion. I went to buy steamed buns two days ago, and there was only one basket left. I wanted to eat it, and he wanted to eat it. We just ate it separately, and we got to know each other. " "Don''t make friends with others, or you will be sold." Li Shu said immediately: "he is a good man, and he doesn''t know my identity. He won''t sell me." Li Xiao didn''t speak any more. Li Shu seemed to want to explain something more, but he finally choked back. The child was simply raised, and he murmured all the way. When he got to the place, he got better in an instant, and offered to help the refugees with porridge. Naturally, the servant girls had to give way.Song song got out of the car and saw a lot of people waiting in line with children. He looked through several rows of refugees and found that there were some civilians in cloth clothes. Not only refugees, but also ordinary people who were greedy for small and cheap things, dragging their families. In addition, some people were wrapped in cotton padded jackets and yawned. At first glance, young adults who just woke up were also among them. "What does songer see?" "In my opinion, most of them are not beggars or refugees. They are more like those who are too lazy to cook and come to eat and drink." He motioned to Li Xiao to see: "look at that man." Unexpectedly, he brought pickled vegetables. Maybe he just wanted to rub a steamed bread and drink a bowl of porridge. The most outrageous thing is that someone took the steamed bread, went out of the crowd and secretly took a piece of meat in. Li Xiao said: "it''s not the officials who come to make porridge, and it''s not easy to verify one by one. Besides, this kind of porridge is just a small way to earn fame. No one cares if it''s a real refugee." "Is porridge served all the year round?" "That''s not true. It''s just that it''s cold in winter. Sometimes it''s freezing to death, so some big families will come forward to do charity." "But it''s just a temporary cure, not a permanent cure." Song song said: "no one in the world will always help them. If you want to avoid starvation, you''d better do it yourself." "A lot of refugees have no dental plaque and can''t go to work in the city." "That''s what the government should do. My mother said before that it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. I think it''s very reasonable. Your majesty is kind. Why don''t you lead these refugees to open up wasteland, farm and divide some wasteland to make them self-sufficient Li Xiao pondered, song song song said: "there are those lazy people who take advantage of the opportunity to eat and drink. If they eat more, they know that some people may starve to death. The government should pay more attention to this aspect. If the people''s overall living standard rises and everyone can eat enough, then it''s just around the corner to become the first powerful country." Li Xiao looked at him and said, "our country is a powerful country, and no one dares to commit crimes." "But if we fight all the year round, we must be strong outside and strong in the middle." Song song said: "if you look at these refugees, you can see that a bowl of porridge is not enough to eat. You can only barely survive starvation. But if you let each of them have enough to eat, it must be a powerful force." He had a look of hope on his face. He lived like a refugee. He only had thin water and steamed bread every day. After eating, he could barely survive and could not do anything at all. It was not that he had never thought of leaving the Song Dynasty, but he had no strength to plan and do it. When he saw those people who had meat on their bodies and went to eat refugee porridge, he felt in a trance that he saw the servants of the Song Dynasty who robbed them. Sometimes, they even robbed them not to eat, but just not to give them to him. Li Xiao didn''t speak any more. Song song song said, "it''s just my sudden idea. It''s not mature. Don''t care, your highness." Li Xiao jaw head, as if thinking. At this time, another car stopped by her side, and the Qin family was helped down from the top. Besides her married third daughter, there was another person down - Song Ge. His eyes suddenly fixed on each other''s face - since the twins happened that day, he suddenly had that creepy feeling to song song song. Originally, he thought he should wait for the time to start, but now he realized that he was not only hating, but also afraid. He wanted to kill song song song immediately to avoid future trouble. They also saw song song song. The venom in Qin''s expression did not dissipate, but maybe it was because song''s death gave her a great blow. She was pale, just put down her temper and walked slowly to the porridge shed. Song song comes up to say hello to song song song. Li Xiao responds lightly. Song song stares at him and doesn''t move. Song Ge is puzzled, but remembering that he slapped himself that day, he thinks he is not easy to deal with, so he turns around and follows his mother. Li Xiao''s eyes flashed a little light, but song song song''s heart beat faster suddenly. A stream of Qi and blood came straight to his throat. Suddenly, his mouth was full of smell and sweetness. Song song song realized that it was not good, quickly turned to cover his lips and swallowed, and quickly went to a place where there was no one. Li Xiao immediately followed: "Song er?" Song song was speechless. When he got to the corner where no one was, he gasped. He turned his back to Li Xiao and said, "don''t come here." He was afraid that he would be excited to LiXiao. The tip of Li Xiao''s nose suddenly moved, and he grabbed him. His eyes fell on his bloody lips. He opened his hand, and there was blood between his fingers: "how can you..." "I''m fine!" Song song quickly took out his handkerchief and wiped the palm of his hand. Then he wiped the corner of his mouth and comforted him: "I''m ok, but maybe my stomach is uncomfortable." Li Xiao didn''t speak. Song song song was a little black in front of him. He put his hand around his neck and coaxed: "I''m ok. I''m really OK. Let''s go back first and take me back. Don''t be angry There are a lot of people here... " Li Xiao holds him up without saying a word. Song Songqiang doesn''t dare to faint. He''s afraid that Li Xiao will go crazy here. There are so many innocent civilians here, and it''s near the end of the new year. It must be a bad ending.He was pale in front of his eyes. He forced himself not to pass out completely. He repeatedly comforted him in a low voice: "I''m ok, your highness, I''m really OK..." At first, the voice could barely be heard, but gradually, it was slightly inaudible. Song song song couldn''t stimulate Li Xiao in his head. He was still worried about it when he fell asleep. When he saw Li Xiao tearing down the porridge shed madly, and the refugees couldn''t run quickly, he took out his heart with his bare hands. But he was still asleep, and it didn''t help. He suddenly woke up in a cold sweat At that time, he was still shouting Li Xiao''s name. He suddenly sat up and looked up at Li Xiao, "Your Highness..." "I''m fine. Are you better?" At this time, song song song found that he had returned to the mansion. He lay back, and his eyes began to darken. After a while, he saw Li Xiao''s face again. He took the man''s hand and said: "Your Highness, just now..." "You''ve been in a coma all day. It''s midnight now." Li Xiao brushed away his long hair, which was wet with sweat, and said, "Ji Ying came to see it. He said that you are impatient and weak. You should be restrained and don''t be angry." Song song nodded, Li Xiao ordered people to fry the medicine, song song song looked at it, and he was a little angry: "take the medicine again?" "No, there are preserves over there." His voice was gentle. Song song song couldn''t refuse. He took a sip from the bowl. It wasn''t bitter, and it had some sweetness. But the sweetness in traditional Chinese medicine always had a strange smell, which was unacceptable. He couldn''t help frowning. It''s hard to drink medicine. I don''t know how to survive those days. Li Xiao turned his face and took a candied fruit from the plate. He put it in his mouth and said, "drink like this." Song song drank all the medicine in one breath, wiped his mouth and handed it to him, but suddenly he said, "is that song song who replaces you in my dream?" The author has something to say: counsels: Yes Jpg Crazy: hold tight! Chapter 38 When Li Xiao says the name, song song song thinks a lot in a moment. He hopes Li Xiao can avenge him, but he doesn''t want song song song to die too happily. He also hopes that song song song who killed him in his previous life can be pulled back and let him die clearly. But at the same time, a great grievance rushed to his nose in an instant, making him speechless. Li Xiao got the answer from his eyes. He held the man in his arms, stroked his lover''s hair and said, "how do you want him to die?" "I think, I want to beat him up..." Song song forced the tears in his eyes back, stretched out his arms around Li Xiao''s waist: "I don''t want him to die in the dark, but I''m afraid." "Let''s have a fight first." Li Xiao hugs people tightly. They don''t ask each other why they attach so much importance to what happens in the dream. Li Xiao is not in a hurry to hit people now. He goes to bed, hugs people, and hears song song''s voice: "porridge shed..." "I didn''t kill. I''m sober." Song song is still holding him when he is in a coma. Li Xiao does feel that he is out of control, but it''s different from usual. He is very sober, but his concentration is terrible. His whole heart is in song song song''s breath and heartbeat. He is worried that song song song will not move in his arms. Song song suddenly breathed out a long breath. It seems that what he saw was just a nightmare caused by worry. He rubbed in Li Xiao''s arms and said, "that''s good." "Tell me something later." Song song nodded and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, do you want to talk about dreams?" "What do you want to know?" "I dream that after the first meeting with your highness You don''t want me. " Li Xiao raised his eyebrows, looked down at the guy with only half a face in his arms, and said, "I dreamt that I had a night with song''er. Song''er was afraid of me all the time, and asked me to be gentle..." Song song immediately covered his mouth and said, "I, I said later." "Later..." Li Xiao thought for a moment and said, "later I heard that you had a hard time in the government, so I ordered someone to pick you up. They all said that song''er ran away because he was afraid of me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song was worried and asked, "did you come to me?" "I''m afraid I''ll scare you. Someone secretly sent someone to look for it, but nothing was found. It happened that there was news from Texas in those two days, so I went there myself." Dezhou is the news of the former Queen''s murder. Between song song song and this incident, Li Xiao certainly put the news first, not to mention that song song song of the previous life really wanted to avoid Li Xiao. Li Xiao then said: "in my dream, I slowed down a step. When I arrived, the man had already been killed." "The one you brought back that day?" "Well." Song song held him silently, not knowing how to comfort him, but Li Xiao didn''t ask him to comfort him, and then said, "later, I was recommended to lead the soldiers to the front line, and someone wanted to kill me." Housekeeper Qi said that Li Xiao refused to go to the front line in this life. The time is about before and after his marriage. Once he went out to fight, he would not be able to come back in one day or two. They would miss it completely. Song song hugged him tightly, and Li Xiao asked in a low voice, "who do you think that person is?" Song song thought of the Qin emperor, sipped his mouth, said: "I, my dream has not finished, do not know who it is." Before things became clear, he didn''t dare to speculate. After all, it''s the queen of today. It''s better not to know some things. Li Xiao did not force him. He kisses song song song''s ear and says, "the biggest regret in my dream is you. Now that I have you, I have no regret in my life." "Your Highness..." After all, song song song couldn''t help asking the question: "why did you only meet once, but..." Li Xiao sighed and said, "about eight or nine years ago in winter, you once helped a little beggar. Do you remember?" 8¡¢ Nine years ago, Fu''s family was still in the water, and Fu Xiang was not seriously ill. Although song song song was a commoner, he should have the best food and clothing. He was born with snow, and occasionally went out with Fu Xiang. He often received small snacks from adults, because Fu''s businessmen were very charitable and had a good reputation. Fu Xiang often gives gruel to the refugees. In winter, he orders his servant girls to give them some clothes. Fu Guoshang even built a refugee camp with his own money, but he experienced a refugee war. He was targeted by the government and almost became the bandit leader who wanted to expose the uprising. Fortunately, someone helped him to escape. At that time, song song song often followed Fu Xiang and was taught to help others. It was the first winter day after Li Xiao was poisoned. At that time, Li Xiao''s madness was not well known. Emperor Hongren invited countless miraculous doctors to treat him, and put him in the imperial palace to keep the news secret. Li Xiao was crazy most of the time, until a miracle doctor gave him a strong medicine, and he got a short awakening, but he couldn''t accept the fact that he killed his mother himself. It happened to be snowy in winter, and people''s footprints went out. Soon he was buried in the snow, and he escaped.The 11-year-old boy mixed his unkempt face with beggars and was ready to leave the city. At that time, Li Xiao was not completely used to killing people. He took a rope to tie his hands and feet, leaving only three feet of space for activities, so as to prevent madness from hurting the innocent. He wanted to go all the way north, to a place no one could find, to survive and die, so as not to be ashamed of the royal family. It snowed heavily in winter. He curled up in a place and slept. When he woke up, he was beaten and kicked because he had slept in other beggars'' territory. At that time, he was still sober. He was almost out of breath for the crime of killing his mother. He abused himself and allowed himself to be bullied. He had no idea of survival in his heart. Until a crisp voice came: "porridge! You can eat! " The beggars were afraid that they would be late and couldn''t find anything to eat. They ran out in a hurry. Li Xiao curled up on the ground and coughed gently. Then he saw a pair of white boots, which were made of exquisite materials. At first sight, they were the precious young man. As the prince, Li Xiao knows a lot of Jingui people. He worries about being recognized, so he doesn''t lift his head. He gets up and wants to leave, but suddenly he says, "are you a prisoner?" "Yes." He continued to move forward, creaking around him, and the pure boots came to him again. He found Li Xiao bent down and refused to look at himself, so he bent over and looked up with his hands on his knees. Looking up from below, his bright eyes suddenly came up to him: "the prisoner won''t say he is a prisoner. Is the rope on your hand tied by them?" He had a sullen face: "get out of here." His words made the other party stay for a while. He stood up straight. Li Xiao was sure that he was not the little boy he knew. Then he stood up straight. He found that this guy barely reached his chin. He seemed to be scared by the roll. He was a little afraid. Li Xiao went out of the alley and was ready to change to a hidden place. But soon, he found that the guy came up again. He took the steamed bread with meat and squatted down in front of him. "You must be hungry, aren''t you?" He was really hungry. Under the temptation of meat, he could not resist it. He grabbed it and bit it hard. The little boy immediately grinned and sat down to watch him eat. His two little hands held the cheek of meat and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. If they bully you again, I''ll call my mother." Li Xiao takes the food hand slightly, from small to big, no one dares to bully him, and he has already passed the age of being bullied to shout Niang, although later, he can''t shout. He squeezed the steamed bread in his hand and bit it slowly and forcefully. He didn''t continue to let the little guy with good intentions go away. That guy is chattering in his ear, maybe he is not so terrible, what makes Li Xiao feel funny is that he repeatedly stressed: "I know you are a good person, it doesn''t matter, don''t be afraid, wait for me to tell my mother later, then you will follow me." Before his madness, he was the prince of all stars. After his madness, he was the devil that everyone avoided. No one ever regarded him as a weak person, even his own biological parents. His escape was soon discovered by the taishifu, and the whole process was searching for his trace. Before he left, song song song handed his cloak to him. When he came to see him again with the good news from Fu Xiang, he saw a hand stretched out from the gate of the alley and was caught back in an instant. Song song went in doubtfully. At a glance, he saw yesterday''s callous young man breaking his hand''s arm madly. The bones were exposed outside. There were blood stains on his face and Cape. On one side, there were bloody tongues. Several beggars, who were older than him, all died on his hands and broke. Little by little, he came to song song song. His palms were full of blood. He was a man who killed with his bare hands. Yesterday, the rope that tied him had been completely broken. Song song song watched stupidly and stepped back carefully. He saw his neck twisting unnaturally, which seemed to suppress his crazy intention to kill - song song song''s legs were weak, but his survival instinct made him turn around and run, but before he had time to turn around, the young man swept in front of him like a ghost and jammed his neck, which frightened song song song song song He looked at his youth in front of him, tears rolling down, "mother, help me..." But almost all of his voice was stuck in the trachea, and he could only make a gasp. Li Xiao seems to be suddenly sober. Song song is thrown out by him. He moves on the ground in front of his eyes. Without a few moves, there is no movement. Later, the people of taishifu arrived in time. Yan Tianya subdued Li Xiao and ordered him to be chained. Li Xiao''s head was pricked with a needle. When he saw someone holding up the young man who fell on the ground, he was put in an iron cage and stared at each other. He wanted to ask, is he dead? But he can''t say anything. His neck is blue and his body doesn''t seem to belong to him. If he uses it forcibly, it will only be more terrible in the eyes of outsiders. Then, the cage was covered with a layer of black cloth. He never saw the young man again. Later, he asked his uncle, "what about the child?" "Dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao swallowed "whose little boy is he?" and never mentioned it again.Until one day, he saw song song song in the government. He was so familiar with his eyes that he recognized them. His first sentence was: "what''s your name?" "Song song song." Song song song Since then, the name has been completely remembered by him. He thought that he had killed him, but he was still alive. Li Xiao was very happy in his previous life. He wanted to come back from Texas to propose marriage, but he never thought that he would get it back. He missed his whole life for various reasons. When Li Xiao tells him, he naturally avoids the details that he was brought back by the iron cage and that he had thought about suicide. Song song song gradually has an impression under his gentle voice. He tries to think for a long time before he finally remembers the details of that time. What happened in that alley was a nightmare for song song song at that time. He experienced another death. After waking up, he had nightmares day by day. After several months, Fu Xiang prayed to God and worshiped Buddha everywhere, which finally made him better. But that time left too much shadow on his psychology, it was completely forgotten. He looked at Li Xiao''s face, and slowly matched up with the terrible guy in his memory. His expression finally came to light. Li Xiao knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw it: "I have remembered you for so many years, you little heartless..." "You have no conscience. I''m kind enough to give you food. You want to strangle me!" Knowing the source of the other party and himself, song song song is not confused at all. He suddenly feels that the distance between him and Li Xiao is getting closer. After staring at him, he can''t help laughing: "there is such a thing. No wonder his highness is so kind to me. Is it to repay his kindness?" "But the kindness of a steamed bun..." "And a piece of meat!" "But it''s not enough to eat a piece of meat and a steamed bun and give you such a living husband?" The author has something to say: counsels Who wants you to return it. Crazy: tut. Chapter 39 At night, there are not many people in the spacious Dingmao street. This kind of street has always been cleaned. The ground is clean and there is snow on both sides. This is a road at the gate of the national government. Song song song knew this road very well when he was a child, but he seldom went out later. ¡°¡­¡­ Too, too high. " "With me, don''t be afraid." Song song obediently squatted on the roof, in order to avoid procrastination, he did not wear a cape, so he put on cotton padded clothes, at a glance, some bloated. "I found that song GE has a good reputation outside and is friendly to others. He usually goes out on his own and seldom takes people with him." Song song nodded, "he is used to be a man." He''s a hypocrite. He thought silently, Li Xiao stood up to see, song song song quickly put his hand around his leg, on the roof, he was still very afraid, although the snow on the roof had almost melted. Fortunately, Li Xiao didn''t let him stay for a long time. He soon took song song song down. After song song song fell to the ground, he immediately hid. Li Xiao came over and stood behind him. Song song inquired: "where is it? Is he here? " "You wait here." Song Ge brought a pot of wine and came back. The street was empty, but he was not afraid. He could get home after a turn. But today, when he was in a bad time, he suddenly covered his head with a sack. Then he got a pain in his abdomen and was kicked to the ground. The wine pot in his hand was suddenly broken. He was surprised and asked in the dark, "what''s your old feud with me? What''s this for?" The man held him back and pulled him back. He was full of fear and felt strange. Who would hurt him by covering his head? "Who the hell are you?" Li Xiao waved song song song over and said, "I''m Li Xiao." Song Ge felt a pause in his heart, "Wang Ye, why is Wang Ye like this? Where did I offend you? " He couldn''t see people clearly, but he always felt that even if Li Xiao helped song song song out, he shouldn''t use this method. Li Xiao chuckled: "if I want to beat you, I''ll beat you. What''s the reason?" "Wang Ye..." He didn''t have time to say a lot. Suddenly, he felt that someone was riding on him and his fist fell down. He raised his arm to protect his head: "who are you? How dare you dare to take the name of King Ping? Don''t you want to die?! Ah - " song song song did something bad for the first time. He felt very happy and scared at the same time. He dragged Li Xiao to run after the fight, and soon he gasped for breath. He was patted on his back by Li Xiao and breathed. His eyes were bright and he said:" it''s too exciting. " But Li Xiao grabbed his hand. The sack was rough, and the back of his hand was broken after a few punches. He frowned: "I''ll let someone make a sack of silk some other day, so as not to wear songer''s hand." "It''s OK, I don''t hurt." Song song gave a silly smile and was touched by him: "what else do you want to do?" "There''s nothing I want to do. When I get home, I''ll give you some soup and warm up." He got the pleasure for a short time, and the evil spirit in his heart came out a little. He was just happy. He didn''t notice Li Xiao''s eyes. Song Ge was beaten with blood, his face was swollen, and several bones were broken. He was sent in by a passing coachman. He was in a coma, but the most terrible thing was not his injury, but his foot was cut off. Before Baihou was removed from the government house, this kind of thing happened again. Seeing this, Qin''s family screamed and burst into tears: "who is it?! Who hurt my son The Duke of song was also very sad. He ordered people to come to see him and called him in front of him: "can you see who hurt him?" "Villains dare not say..." The coachman was trembling, but he didn''t dare to say it. He just knew it. The Duke of Song said in a deep voice, "it''s good for you to say who it is." He waved his hand, and the steward immediately stepped forward, revealing a ingot of silver. The coachman''s eyes were open to money. After hesitation, he was still puzzled. The steward ordered someone to hold out a plate of silver ingots. The coachman finally couldn''t resist the temptation: "yes, it''s Princess Ping!" The green veins on the back of the hand of the Duke of song suddenly burst up, and his eyes were full of panic and anger. The steward couldn''t believe it, and he listened to the justice of the state of song: "do you dare to testify about this?" The man looked at the silver spindle fondly and hesitated. The Duke of song waved and another plate of silver spindle came out. Qin is sitting in the room, carefully wiping song GE''s face. Her sobs ring in the space of the room. When she saw him come in, she immediately stood up: "who is it? Is the coachman honest? " "It''s Sonny," he said Qin''s eyes suddenly canthus to crack: "song song song, I must strip his skin and cramp!" The state of song engraved: "don''t be impulsive. Although song er''s character has changed greatly, he is far from being so cruel. I''m worried..." "You''re worried!" The Qin family gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve just left, and Ge''er has suffered from this kind of suffering. Look at your son, look at him His foot was not broken, it was cut off, cut off, you know? " She could not bear to live, said: "I am talented in singing, ah Shi is innocent, but now The two of them are totally destroyed because of song song song - totally destroyedShe was so hurt that she couldn''t stand still. The mammy on one side held her with tears. The Duke of song also seemed to have tears in his eyes. He said, "it''s very likely that the crazy king did it. What can we do?" "Go to your majesty and get justice! Don''t mention King Ping. Just catch song song song and murder his brother. I don''t believe your majesty can bear the cruelty of the Royal daughter-in-law! " When song Ge wakes up, he doesn''t know what happened. He just feels pain all over, but he can''t straighten up. Qin comforts him carefully and asks him. Song Ge closes his eyes and says: "I hear Crazy King''s voice, but the one who hit me is not crazy king. He has little strength and doesn''t practice martial arts The kicks I got later seemed to be the work of martial arts practitioners. " "Don''t be afraid, your father has gone to the palace to seek justice for you. We must find out song song and ask him clearly -" "how can father be so reckless?" Song Ge immediately said: "this matter is related to King Ping. If you want revenge, you can only plan carefully..." He suddenly said: "my left foot, how seems to be unconscious..." It''s not that there''s no sense, it''s that there''s no sense. Qin took a look at his feet, then fell on his blank face and said: "Ge''er, you are so good to heal. Everything will be fine..." Song GE''s face slowly faded, he said: "what''s wrong with me? Mother, you tell me He looked at Song Zhen behind the Qin family again. The little girl shivered and said with tears: "song song song, cut..." Song Ge suddenly struggled to sit up. The servants on one side didn''t dare to get close to him. Seeing that his forehead was full of tendons, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and said, "help me up!" Qin''s shaking, sad as if to breath. Inside the room, a cry came quickly: "song song song! I''m not sorry for him!! Why is he so cruel? " The Duke of song knelt down in front of the emperor with sweat on his forehead. After listening to it in silence, the latter confirmed with him: "you mean, King Ping, cut off song GE''s feet?" "No, it''s a family affair. It''s song''er. Some people see song''er''s attack on song''er, but now song''er is the princess of pingqin. It''s really hard for me to go into the palace and get people. Thank you for taking him out of the palace..." The emperor was silent for a moment, and then said, "do you have a witness?" "Yes, just outside the hall." The coachman estimated that he had never been in such a place in his life. He came in tremblingly and knelt down on the ground with his head buried. He did not dare to look at Tianyan. Emperor Hongren said in a mild tone: "the Duke of the country said, did you see King Ping''s murder?" The state of song quietly corrected: "it''s not the king of Ping, it''s the princess of Ping." The Duke of Ming, who was waiting on the emperor, glanced at the Duke of song, then lowered his eyelashes. Emperor Hongren asked, "did you see Princess Ping attacking her brother?" The coachman suddenly changed his words: "no! I dare not deceive you! Little man didn''t see anything! The villain just passed by and saw that the second young master was seriously injured, so he sent him back to the house. Besides, the villain didn''t know anything! " He suddenly changed his words. The Duke of song''s face changed greatly. Emperor Hongren said steadily, "what are you doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­ Villain, villain is taking money from others. Duke song gave me two hundred taels of silver to testify against King ping! " The Duke of the state of song was shocked: "I dare not slander King Ping even if I have 10000 courage. Your majesty, I think I made a mistake in this matter. Please forgive me and let me go back to have a good investigation!" "No hurry." Emperor Hongren said, "you sit there first." The Duke of song sat shivering in his chair, just next to a big stove on one side. He was sweating, and now he seemed to be baking. Emperor Hongren likes Li Xiao more than any other son. He always bites song song song, but the other side is always pulling Li Xiao. Finally, the Duke of song''s face changes, which makes him retreat. "Go and call Pingwang over." Emperor Hongren said, "if the prince breaks the law, he should be guilty of the same crime as the common people. Duke song, if he is really this evil son, I will get justice for you." If it really is But what if not? What if Li Xiao vetoed it? But at the moment, the Duke of song has been driven to the shelves. He can only wipe his forehead with sweat. He not only has to guard against Li Xiao''s crazy killing, but also has to figure out what emperor Hongren is thinking at the moment. Li Xiao quickly arrived, he looked at the situation in front of him, slightly confused: "see father Huang, dare to ask father Huang Xuan Er Chen what''s the matter?" Emperor Hongren suddenly dropped the cup and scolded: "kneel down!" Song Guogong''s knees softened, and he almost slipped down the chair and knelt down. Fortunately, his father-in-law on one side held him and let him sit on the chair. Li Xiao knelt down calmly: "my son is stupid. I don''t know what to do wrong to make my father so angry?" "You cut song GE''s foot?" Li Xiao turns to see the Duke of song in amazement. The latter shrinks. He picks his eyebrows and says, "my son and the Song family are in laws. Who doesn''t know that my son dotes on Song er? How can I hurt my second brother?" "The witnesses are all here. Dare you say no?" Hongren hides the fact that the witness doesn''t testify against Li Xiao, and is deceiving him. Li Xiao''s eyes squint and says coldly: "Oh? What did the witness say? My father, if someone is cheating and slandering my son''s minister, you have to decide for him. ""Are you sure you didn''t do it?" "The assailant should always have a motive to commit a crime. What''s the motive of my son''s minister?" As if emperor Hongren had just thought of this, he raised his eyes and said, "did the second young master ever say that he has any grudge against this evil son?" The Duke of song could not say a word. He was soaked in a cold sweat. He finally realized that song song song was already Li Xiao''s man when he entered the palace. Anyway, if he bit song song song song song song, Li Xiao would not be able to run away. So the emperor only declared Li Xiao but not song song song song song song song. This practice actually left some face for the Song family, He can only take out the ugly family, and it is not necessarily true that song song will be punished. From the beginning, he came to the palace to argue with emperor Hongren, which was a big mistake. He did not speak, Emperor Hongren youyou way: "Song Gong?" The Duke of song knelt down again and said, "I''ve been hoodwinked. I think it''s done by Princess Ping. Now I think it''s strange everywhere. Please let me think about it again!" Li Xiao said: "the princess is gentle in nature. How can she do such a vicious thing? What''s more, he went to the porridge shed a few days ago to have a bad illness, and now he is still in the house. The Duke of the state of song not only did not visit his house, but also spread rumors and slander? You have so many sons that it''s hard to avoid partiality, but it''s rare to see such a partiality. " The Duke of the state of Song said in a panic: "minister, minister is only for a moment, and he is in a mess Please forgive me "Although the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people, if someone slanders the royal family, I can''t just sit back and ignore him. Duke of song, go back to the United Kingdom and investigate Yin Haosheng. You must find out the real murderer and return the king and the princess to innocence." The Duke of the state of song understood that the emperor had nothing to do with Li Xiao and song song song. If he wanted to testify again, he had to prove it. He could only swallow his anger and kowtow to thank him: "thank you for forgiving me for my recklessness." "This rickshaw puller is capricious. He pulls down to hit forty boards and drives out of the city." The house was soon clean. Emperor Hongren took a look at Li Xiao, who was still kneeling. He stepped over and helped him up with his own hands. He said, "I often teach you not to bully others. To tell you the truth, it''s really not you?" Li Xiao said: "really not." "And the princess?" "The princess''s illness is so severe that the doctor says that she can''t get wind. She has been resting." Emperor Hongren looked at him for a while, then suddenly laughed and said, "just go back." "My son is leaving." Seeing the tall figure leave, the emperor was helped back to his chair by his father-in-law and said, "what do you think?" "When the porridge shed came back two days ago, the princess was really angry and vomited blood. Some people saw it after seeing song Ge." "What''s the situation of dark Wei?" "The dark guard who protected the prince said that the Prince did take the princess out of the house, but he only had a fight and didn''t cut off his feet." Emperor Hongren took a sip of tea to moisten his throat and said, "what the Duke of song asked is cutting off his feet." "Yes, the matter of chopping feet has nothing to do with the Lord." Chapter 40 As soon as the Duke of song came out of the palace, Li Xiao came out with him. He called out: "my father-in-law." The Duke of song had to stop and face him. He only heard Li Xiao''s hypocritical way: "I have just ordered someone to say hello to Tai hospital. I will try my best to treat the second son. My father-in-law should not worry too much." Song official said with a smile: "thank you, Wang Ye." "You''re welcome." Li Xiao said: "the second younger brother and the princess are really difficult brothers. In two days, when the princess is better, I will go to have a look together." ¡°¡­¡­ The Song government is waiting for you at any time. " Li Xiao stepped on his horse and left. The Duke of song took a breath and got into the sedan. Song song was surprised to learn that song GE''s feet were cut off. He just beat people that day and followed Li Xiao back to his house. He didn''t know about it at all. When Li Xiao came back, he immediately came forward to confirm with him: "Song GE''s feet were cut off?" "Exactly." "Was it cut that day?" "Exactly." "Your Highness..." Song song grabbed him in a hurry and said nervously, "did you do it?" The corner of Li Xiao''s mouth raised: "I came back with you that day, but I didn''t kiss him." I haven''t, but Somebody cut it. Song song couldn''t help saying: "Your Highness doesn''t have to be so reckless for me..." "Besides for you, what else can make me reckless?" "That, that coachman..." "If there is no coachman, how dare he go to the front of the imperial court to complain?" Moreover, the coachman only mentioned Princess Ping, but not king Ping, which strengthened the confidence of the imperial edict of the Song Dynasty. After all, in his view, he was just a villain who wanted to return to the Song Dynasty. Only in this way can they be removed completely before the emperor. As long as the emperor believed, the Duke of song would have nothing to do. Today, the coachman turned back and accused the Duke of song of buying witness and slandering the royal family. Even if the Emperor didn''t say anything, the Duke of song would have been in a mess. If he wanted to mention it again, he would be sure. "Well, did you lie before the emperor?" "You don''t think my father can guess that I did it?" Li Xiao held him up and said, "of course he knows I''m lying." Song song was confused: "Your Majesty How could... " "He knows that you have been bullied in the Song Dynasty. If I take revenge for you, he will only turn a blind eye, because he knows that I can''t bear this tone." Li Xiao was sitting on the chair with his arms around him, holding his soft earlobe, and said gently, "it''s just to cooperate with the acting. I deny it. He pretends to know nothing." "That, that..." Song song only knew that the emperor loved Li Xiao, but he didn''t know that his love was like this. He said foolishly, "I don''t understand." "Because I dealt with it cleanly for my husband, I just guessed and couldn''t be convicted, even for my father." "What if your father thinks you are deep in the city..." "If I had no city, he would not have hurt me so much." Song song hung his head down, but his mind was still a bit confused. For him, the man was the emperor. He could not imagine Li Xiao lying to the emperor. But in front of Li Xiao, he lied to the emperor, just like a child of an ordinary family talking nonsense with his father. He whispered: "Your Highness, just care." Then he remembered another thing: "will the coachman leak the secret?" "No "Well I ask your highness to keep him alive. " Li Xiao looked at him for a while, bent his lips to touch his head, and gently pressed it in his arms: "I''m not the one who breaks the bridge across the river." "But the Lord will not let him go. He will soon understand that the coachman has a ghost." "The coachman changed his face. When he came out of the palace after getting the board, he would be escorted out of the city gate by the bodyguard. After he left the city, he would change his face and still serve for the king." What song song song said was true. The Duke of song was aware of it, but soon after he sent someone to follow him out of the city gate, he lost him. The coachman was dragged out of the city, and it seemed that he could not move, but in a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. This matter is far from over. The Duke of the state of song had a bad start, but the Qin family could not swallow it. Now she hates song song song to the bone. When song song song is a little better, she handed the sign and wanted to enter the palace, but she was turned away. The empress of the Qin emperor replied, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it after the Spring Festival. The empress is very busy recently." Qin''s family went back home, feeling miserable. In a rage, she smashed the house to pieces. Her hair was untidy and she was furious: "Qin Ning killed my son. Now Qin Qinghe has ignored me. I really don''t have a place in Qin''s family!" "Calm down, madam." Mammy comforted: "there are many things in the Palace during this period of time. After all, it is not easy for her to check the accounts of each palace after the end of the year." Qin reluctantly held back his tears and said, "well, then I''ll try again in a few years." Mammy sighed.It''s about the mad king. The Duke of song didn''t get justice back from his majesty. How can he find the queen? Can she go straight to the crazy King''s mouth, or cut off his feet? The status is different. The two CHILDES'' feet are nothing compared with the crazy king''s. But she is not easy to say too clear, otherwise I''m afraid Qin will go crazy and scold her mother''s family. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. Song song accompanies Li Xiao to the palace for new year''s Eve dinner. When he arrives at the gate, he sees several chariots and horses. It''s Prince Li Yang and fifth Prince Li Qing. The relationship between them is really good. Song song song is led down by Li Xiao and greets them with a smile. His brothers see the ceremony. Along the way, there are other descendants of the imperial family, children Running face to face, a group of people can be described as bustling. Seeing the child, song song song couldn''t help touching his stomach. Li Xiao noticed his little action and suddenly chuckled. Song song put down his hand and whispered, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." When song song song looks at him, he always feels that he is laughing at himself. "The eldest sister-in-law!" Li Shu follows Li Yun, and when he sees them, he runs over quickly. Suddenly, he puts something in song song song''s mouth: "is it delicious?" Sweet, and a little sour. Song song song said, "is it sugar?" "It tastes like plum." Li Shu opened his big pocket around his waist and put a lot of them in it. They were all wrapped in paper and his fingers were so big. He happily said, "I made them in the palace. I''ll give them all a taste." He said, and secretly looked at Li Xiao, "do you want big brother?" "Take one." Today, he was so happy that he had a smile on his face. Li Shu quickly grabbed a few more for him and happily shared them with others. Li Yun came near, and they met the ceremony, and said: "the eldest sister-in-law''s condition can be better?" "Much better. Thank you for thinking about it." Along the way, song song song asked, "what happened to Wang Jiu?" "I had an emergency and went there three days later." "It''s really strange." "It''s really strange." Li Yun helpless way: "but already dead without proof." Li Xiao said: "today, I''m going to have new year''s Eve dinner. I don''t want to talk about business." "Yes." After dinner, a group of people, either in pairs, or in groups, or walking under the stars, or looking at the fireworks, song song song stood beside Li Xiao, opened his arms and took a breath, saying: "it''s so good that the world is peaceful!" Li Xiao encircled his waist and said, "does song''er want to put the river lantern?" "The two of us..." Song song couldn''t help laughing: "one is not a child, two is not a girl, or can''t be seen as a joke." Li Xiao said: "why do you need children or girls to let it go? I want to let you go "You..." Song song looked him up and down again, looked at the boss in front of him and said with a smile: "does your highness want to put the Kongming lantern?" "Yes." Li Xiao took his hand and walked toward the stairs, saying, "go and put it." He was walking down the stairs when a man suddenly came up and waved to them: "brother Huang, sister Huang, let''s play the lantern together!" A child came and Li Xiao said, "it''s no shame." Li Xiao goes down, light way: "want to let the emperor elder brother follow you together?" Li Shu nodded in a hurry, and Li Xiao said on purpose: "but Huang''s sister-in-law also wants to be with Huang''s brother. What can I do?" Li shuleng said: "that, that Can''t three people be together? " Song song beat Li Xiao for a while, glared at him, walked over with Li Shu, and said, "yes, we can do it together." There are countless lanterns floating in the river. Song song song squats by the river, lights the flower shaped candle in Li Shu''s hand, turns his face to Li Xiao, and whispers: "here, my highness, let me put the lanterns for you." Li Xiao didn''t mind his death at all, and gave him a kiss. When song song song turned his head in a panic, he calmly asked Li Shu, who was hanging his head and didn''t see anything: "do you have a pen and paper?" "Of course Li Shu came to make a wish, which can be said to be well prepared. He handed it over immediately. Suddenly he found that Huang Sao''s face was unnatural. He took the lantern on one side and frowned: "Huang Sao has a fever, how can her face be so red?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song immediately goes to the edge from the middle and pushes Li Xiao to Li Shu. When he fiddles with his river lamp, he hears Li Xiao say to Li Shu solemnly: "sister Huang is shy." "Why are you shy?" "Because the elder brother kisses his sister-in-law." Li Shu suddenly suddenly, eyes a turn, happy way: "when did the emperor brother kiss the emperor sister-in-law?" Song song couldn''t stand the two of them. He reached out and pinched Li Xiao. The latter sipped his mouth and said, "it''s the emperor''s brother who cheated you just now. The emperor''s sister-in-law really has a fever." "Then let''s finish putting the lantern on and go back." Li Shu was very sensible. He pushed his lantern inside, only to find that his brother was still writing. Then he took a small bamboo stick and stuck a piece of paper on it. It was like a sailboat. On the sailboat, it said: every year has today, every year has today.Li Shu immediately sneered: "brother Huang''s wish is too common! I want to build a beauty mansion in the future to attract all the beauties in the world! " He pushed out his lantern with great pride. Li Xiao went to see song song song. Song song song was also looking at him. He quickly took back his sight and pushed out his lantern. Li Xiao asked, "what''s his wish?" "Nothing." Song song stood up and said, "shu''er, what else do you want to play?" "Huang Sao''s body doesn''t feel well. It''s good to go back quickly. The palace is open and windy." After that, he untied the cloth pocket from himself, handed it to song song song and said, "this is the rest. Take it back and eat it slowly." "You did it?" "It''s made by the master in my palace. My brother knows that there are many masters with good craftsmanship in my palace." Li Shu turned to catch Li Yun''s figure and said, "I''m going to find the sixth emperor brother!" He ran to Li Yun, while song song song held the package of sugar and wondered, "are there any craftsmen in the palace?" "Xiao Qi likes snacks and likes sugar best, so he found some masters to cook them according to his favorite." Li Xiao took him away and said: "this child is very big hearted. He likes to eat, but he even wants to build a beauty house." "Children." As soon as song song song finished, he was suddenly picked up by him. He was shocked and said: "Your Highness..." "I know what songer''s wish is." He bowed his head and bit his ears with song song song. His voice was soft: "don''t worry, go back to the government and see the book from this year to next year. It''s time to get what you want." "Thank you, your highness." Chapter 41 Although the new year passed, it was still very cold. Song song song didn''t take off his cotton padded clothes. On this day, the front line sent the good news, and Emperor Hongren Longxin was very happy, adding a little joy to the Spring Festival. According to the tradition of the state of Gan, every year the emperor of the state of Gan would go to the emperor''s tower to enjoy himself with the people. So just after the fifth day of the lunar new year, Li Xiao began to prepare for the Lantern Festival. He went out early every day and came back very late. Song song song only went to the shop occasionally, but changed his ways to get food for Li Xiao. His craftsmanship is inherited from his grandfather, which is very good, I almost want to make Li Xiao''s mouth clean. He likes to eat the stove, song song song is not afraid of effort, today boil this soup, tomorrow boil that soup, two people with snow color and wine, eating warm hot dishes, after chatting hand in hand back to the house to sleep. Ten years later, the Qin family went to find the queen again, and finally she was put into the palace. Today, the queen sat on the top of the palace and watched her cry quietly. When she had enough to cry, she whispered, "I''ve heard about it. Let''s sit down first." Waiting for her sister to sit down on the chair, she said slowly, "if the crazy king does not die one day, you can''t help taking song song song song. It''s useless for you to only aim at song song song." As soon as Qin''s family heard her words, she knew that she was worried, and immediately became strict: "what should I do?" "I have a plan here. If it can be used properly, your majesty will not be able to keep him." "What strategy?" "Although the world knows that his majesty dotes on crazy king, as if it doesn''t matter who he kills, the main reason is that Li Xiao is well controlled. Every time he goes crazy, it''s just right. He never makes a big deal." Qin immediately nodded and said, "I understand this matter, but I don''t understand it. What does my sister mean? " the queen stopped for a moment and said," it''s too dangerous. It''s very likely that you can''t bring down the crazy king, but take yourself in. " Qin Zhihe was a little silent for a moment. She had two children in a row, one was killed and the other was destroyed. She hated song song song song deeply. Naturally, she believed in her elder sister more. She was not as good as these elder sisters and brothers since she was young. She knew that they were protecting her. Her elder sister always had orders to do things with care. In other words, she would not watch herself Death. She said, "sister, let''s hear it." The queen looked a little compassionate and said, "I just saw that the two children really If it''s not necessary, I won''t let you do it yourself. I just feel that you will want to frustrate them. " "My sister is right." The Qin family burst into tears and said, "when song song song killed me, he hurt my song Even if I die, I will take him to hell She kept crying again. The queen stepped forward two steps and gently hugged her to comfort her. Qin immediately cried even louder. The queen touched her head, calmed her down and said, "those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. When your majesty ascends the tower of heaven, there must be a lot of people around that day, so many people. What do you think if the crazy king is crazy there? ¡± "yes, but what should I do?" The queen let her go, dried her tears and said, "third sister, do you hate song song? As long as you go in front of him and vent your hatred for song song song, remember that you must be in a place where there are many people. Just scold song song song. " "Song song song is his weakness now. On the Lantern Festival day, he will never take him with him. He will hide in the palace and send soldiers to guard him. If you go to drive him crazy, I will send someone to the palace to assassinate him. Now that you have just lost your son, it''s not too much to scold him this time." Qin felt that the plan was ok, but she was still a little afraid of the mad king, and the empress did not force him. She said gently, "today, the mad king will only live near the tower of the emperor. This is a golden opportunity. Once he loses control and kills the common people, I will secretly order someone to incite him to collect the name book to play the role of the emperor. For the peace of the people, the mad king will be executed And you, the pain of losing your son, everyone feels the same. According to public opinion, your majesty will never touch you. " Qin''s heart beat faster: "can, but I dare not provoke crazy King..." "That''s your business." The queen said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to, I don''t want you to show up like this. I just pity my two nephews, one dead and one injured It''s the end of my life. " Qin left with a heavy heart. The queen made a good job on the couch again and took the tea from her close mother: "this matter Can the third sister listen to it? " "You don''t understand her." The queen took a bite of the cake and said, "but it''s still a cardiotonic." "What should we do?" "You''ll send someone to send a sign later. With the sign of Dongwei camp in hand, you can''t be stopped by those officers and soldiers." She let mammy ear: "and then this..." Qin''s heart seems to have a rabbit. She is very uneasy. She knows that the Duke of song does not dare to involve in these things except fawning on others. This can be seen from his fawning on the prince and the crazy king, so she has not discussed with him. She was sure that her sister would not harm her, and she also said that it was dangerous. She only wanted to revenge for her child.As she walked back and forth in the yard, she suddenly heard a servant girl talking: "it''s said that the prince is busy today, and he has taken the princess out to play. Everyone in Jinwu camp knows him." "I didn''t expect that the eldest son could live a good life now. It was a rotten insect that was trampled on by our wife at that time..." "It''s called ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi. Look at our lady now Where can I compare with him? Even Qin Xiangdu... " "Shh." After the servant girl was silent, she said in a small voice: "I don''t know what happened. Why did Qin Xiang suddenly ignore our wife..." Qin Shi''s figure suddenly appears, the eyes are gloomy and uncertain, frighten the whole body of two servant girls to shiver. Yes, song song song was just a rotten insect that she trampled on, but now, that rotten insect flies to the sky Everyone envies, Qin''s in the mind wants to kill him, the mind is strong again some, rare didn''t punish these two wenches, turned round to return to the yard. Shortly after she went back, someone sent the sign. Qin took a look at it, and suddenly her eyes lit up: "sister sent it?" It''s the token of the forbidden army. With the big brother''s brand, she can feel at ease. Fu Zhao''s side, he silently looked at the sign in front of him, this thing can''t be said to be ordinary, but it''s absolutely not rare. The counselor on one side said: "so it seems that Qin Xiang no longer trusts adults, but he doesn''t know why he wants to give it to Qin Qinghe. Fortunately, someone has been planted in the government. Otherwise, this brand will cause some harm." "Qin Qinghe went to see the queen today?" The counselor nodded at once. "It seems that the crown prince really regarded my official as an abandoned son." Fu Zhao said: "since she wants to avenge her nephew, don''t blame me for being impolite." Life passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the 15th day of the first month. Although song song song suffered a great change in his character in his previous life, he was docile in his heart. Unless he was too tired to get up, he would personally serve Li Xiao to change clothes every day. During this period of cold weather, he was distressed that Li Xiao had to get up early and run outside every day, especially making a small stew on the small stove in the house, so that Li Xiao''s stomach could be warmer. Song song is more casual in the house, with long hair, snow-white clothes, and at best a cotton sweater. He sits at the table, scoops out the ingredients in the stew cup with the soup and hands them to Li Xiao in a bowl, saying: "after today, everyone can have a good rest." "I''ll pick you up in the evening when I''ve arranged everything." "Good." Today, your majesty is happy with the people. All the troops in the city have to be mobilized. The whole city is on guard. I don''t know that LiXiao is busy, and all the troops and guards can''t be idle. Your majesty doesn''t go out of the palace very often. Now, he goes to the emperor''s tower. It''s a good time for other countries to assassinate him. Song song knows that it will be very busy outside today, but he doesn''t go out either. Li Xiao is very busy to lead his troops to protect the emperor. He doesn''t want to make the other party worry about him any more. The seeds he sowed had grown out one after another. Song song song poured the water as usual, and suddenly saw a light yellow dot on a tender flower stem. If he was not careful, he could hardly notice that it was actually a bud. His heart suddenly burst with joy. Ji Ying, who was wrapped like a ball, came in and immediately took a breath: "Oh, the place where Hua''er lives is warmer than my yard." "Why are you here?" "The Lord didn''t tell you?" Ji Ying said, "it will be very busy in the Tianzi tower today. He knows you are afraid to go out, so he specially asked me to talk with you." Song song frowned and said, "what will happen? Is he in danger? " "I don''t know." Ji Ying asked, "have you watered the flowers? How about playing chess in the room? " Song song followed him into the room, but he was upset because of his words. After winning him several times in a row, Ji Ying was a little unhappy: "if you are in a bad mood, I will go back to sleep." "I''m worried about the Lord." "What are you worried about? Who can hurt him?" "I''m afraid someone will make him angry, stimulate him to hurt people." "You can rest assured that all the experts in taishifu are here today. He will not be allowed to go crazy." Song song grabbed his finger and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." Bai Yan and Ji Ying keep up. When song song song goes out of the side door, he sees a lot of strange patrol soldiers coming nearby. Today''s event is very important. They are on guard all the way. In addition, the number of patrol soldiers in the inner city has increased several times. Ji Ying said: "you can rest assured that most of the people in the city will keep their peace except assassins and spies these two days. At this time, they would rather kill by mistake than let it go. Everyone knows it." Song song is not worried about these, he is only worried about Li Xiao''s illness. He turned to pick up the token from the Empress Dowager and said to Ji Ying, "do you think my room is warm?" ¡°£¿¡± When song song song goes out wearing Ji Ying''s thick hat, he looks up slightly and makes sure that Li Xiao''s dark guard has seen his face clearly. Then he raises his neck to cover half of his face and continues to walk forward.Just at the door, he was stopped by Bai Yan. He took a look at song song''s appearance and said, "the Lord won''t let you go out." "I''m upset." Song song said in a soft voice, "I know your duty, but I must go out and have a look." His eyes are as beautiful as the beads in the sea. Bai Yan pauses and says, "I..." "Go back and protect me. Don''t let anyone know I''m out." He pushes Bai Yan back, turns around and joins the crowd. Ji Ying''s clothes smell of medicine, which makes song song song dizzy. Li Xiao personally checked the deployment. On the way, he met Li Qing. The brothers said hello. When he was about to leave, Li Qing suddenly thought of something: "someone was looking for you just now. It seems that you are from Dongwei camp." "What did you say?" "Never." Li Xiao then nodded and walked a few steps, but Li Qing spoke again: "big brother." Li Xiao stopped again. Li Qing is tall and powerful. He has a handsome and cold face. Even when he doesn''t speak, he has a little bit of dignity. He usually does things as he looks. He doesn''t drag his feet. He is not close to Li Xiao. The two brothers seldom talk. But now they suddenly say, "there are so many people today, you Be careful. " Li Xiao jaw head: "thank you for reminding." Today''s event is full of people. Everyone is worried that he will fall ill accidentally, even Lao Wu. The emperor came with the Imperial Army in the Dragon chariot and said hello to the people with a smile. Long live the mountains around him. When it''s time, he slowly ascended the tower. In fact, his health is getting worse and worse. This year, many ministers jointly suggested that the Lantern Festival should not be as good as this one. However, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Ganguo has been sharing weal and woe with the people and sharing the tradition of prosperous times. If it''s just a sudden, I''m afraid the rumors that the emperor is critically ill will make everyone panic. The emperor and his sons ascended the tower together. The scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety cheered the people. Step by step, the old emperor''s eyes suddenly collided with Li Xiao below. Before Li Xiao went crazy, his brothers would follow his father to climb the tower. The tower has nine floors. It is said that the sun and moon can be picked as high as possible. But since he went crazy, he never followed him. Li Xiao stood quietly and looked at him. The emperor stopped for a short time. There was an unbearable sadness on his face. Then he readjusted his expression and looked at the distance with a smile. He looked at his people and his country. Song song only showed his two eyes, which were swayed left and right by the crowd. His eyes followed Li Xiao''s figure. From a distance, he could see that Zhao Yin had been with Li Xiao. Not far away, he was a little relieved. As long as no one deliberately stimulated Li Xiao, he must be safe today. At this time, he suddenly heard a very abrupt curse: "song song song, you have to die!" Li Xiao moved faster than he did, and immediately went to the sound. Song song was almost swept by the waves of people, and he had no resistance at all. He was pushed there directly. "It''s like Mrs. song. What is she doing?" "What''s in her hand?" It''s a painting, half hidden and full of temptation. On it, the face of song song song is impressively painted. She also scolded: "this man is unbearable and seduces people everywhere. Before that, our song government didn''t dare to make a public statement. If we didn''t let him show up, we were worried that he would damage the reputation of Song government. Until two days ago, he cut off my son''s foot! I know no one believes it, but song song song is such a brazen man. His highness was cheated by him in this way Today, I''m going to wipe out my relatives and expose the truth to the public! " "Is she crazy?" "What is she doing?" When Zhao Yin hears the news, he immediately rushes to this side. Sure enough, he sees that Li Xiao''s forehead bursts with blue tendons and his eyes spread in a spider network. If he is not extremely angry, there is a process for him to lose control - his figure is as fast as lightning. One after another, the people who have been secretly protecting him fall down, but he sends them out. The unfortunate bodyguard is patted out by him, and the Qin family is also killed by Zhao Yinxian And dangerous pull over, LiXiao suddenly roared: "damn!" His hair on the purple gold crown has not fallen, the true Qi concussion, close to the moment was shock fly out, song song song happened to be next to, almost spilled a mouthful of blood between the throat, he wiped the corner of his mouth, heard Zhao Yin''s confused voice: "disperse people first!" Countless officers and soldiers rush over with guns, and begin to line up to try to surround Li Xiao. While evacuating people, several experts cough heavily and stare at Li Xiao cautiously. Li Xiao''s eyes are like demons staring at Qin beside Zhao Yin. Qin''s face was pale. He suddenly pushed Zhao Yin and ran quickly along the guard gap that had just been opened. She was leading Li Xiao to the other side - Li Xiao really stepped up and was trapped in the original position because of several experts. His figure rose abruptly and then dived down. Mrs. song crowded into the crowd. All the people were scared by Li Xiao Crack, they are crazy forward, song song song is desperate to squeeze back: "Your Highness! Your highness! " Qin didn''t dare to look back at all. She ran as hard as the queen taught her at the beginning. Her heart beat as fast as a drum. Her sister said that as long as she stayed in the crowd, it was safe, and the crazy King couldn''t catch her all at once¡ª¡ªShe had a general feeling of revenge in her heart. Now song song song''s reputation has been destroyed. As long as the mad king kills enough people, your majesty can see with his own eyes, the mad king will never live this spring! Her mind almost began to fantasize about the mad king being beheaded in the street. The hat on song song song''s head was squeezed down, and Mrs. song suddenly turned her head, and her face suddenly changed - "Lord! Li Xiao --! " Someone suddenly realized something: "Princess ping!" "Let him go!" "It''s said that he can cure the mad king! Let him go The people around him instantly gave way to a road. Li Xiao borrowed his strength along the way and focused his eyes on his face. His look changed for a short time. He fell down abruptly, the crazy killing intention in his eyes faded a little, but he was still a little dull. Song song had just been shaken out of his mouth. At the moment, there was blood on his mouth. His face was pale. He looked at Li Xiao and said, "Your Highness It''s me, you see, it''s me, I''m songer. " They seem to worry that Li Xiao can''t hear song song song''s voice, and their movements slow down. Zhao Yin raises his hand to hold the people who want to come forward in the rear and stares at the two people in the center. Song song coughed again. He walked towards LiXiao, tentatively took his hand and put it on his face, and said, "look, it''s me." The author has something to say: the villains are dying Chapter 42 The emperor on the tower of the son of heaven looked down at his son on the ground. The crown of his hair had completely slipped when he just chased people. His back was to this side, and his long hair was scattered behind him, but he was gradually obedient. Every crazy cell in his body is quiet because of song song song, and every boiling blood is calmed down because of song song song, as if the furious lion has found the lost treasure and is obedient in an instant. The hand that song song song pressed on his face finally moved. His thumb rubbed against song song song''s cheek. Song song song immediately breathed out a breath, reached out and hugged him. He raised his face, blinked the tears in his eyes, and stroked Li Xiao''s long hair: "it''s OK, it''s OK." Li Xiao held him in his arms and let the soft hand touch him. He was at a loss for a short time. The memory in his mind gradually focused, his eyelids lifted, and his sharp eyes looked straight ahead. In front of the crowd of countless people, they all face with the joy of the afterlife, but among them, there is no Qin''s figure. Not far away, Qin Ning''s face was dignified after hearing the news. Song song noticed that his body was tense, and he quickly opened his mouth to attract people''s attention: "Your Highness, I''m hurt." Li Xiao immediately looked at him and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his thumb. There was a storm in his eyes. He restrained himself and said, "is there any pain?" "Your Highness, if you look at me more, I won''t hurt." Xu is because he has a sweet mouth. Li Xiao''s eyes light up obviously. Song song song takes the opportunity to say: "there may be people injured here, your highness, look..." Li Xiao received a hint and said, "go to the doctor to see if anyone is injured." Zhao Yin immediately turned his head and ordered, Li Xiao said: "today, I am bewitched by others, and I have conflicted with you. Please forgive me." He argued with the appearance of just now, where is the identity? There are scholars among the common people. Seeing that he is so generous, he immediately said: "just now, the lady''s words and deeds are filthy and deliberately collide with each other. I don''t blame your Highness for this." A group of people echoed. In the final analysis, today''s events have not caused any real casualties. If one person is reasonable, others will follow him. Li Xiaoyan leads song Songxian away to see the injury. The crowd was bustling with humanity: "where''s the wicked woman?" "I always feel that today''s affairs are not simple. Why did she choose to challenge crazy king today?" "Are you crazy?" "Are you really crazy?" "I don''t think so." ¡­¡­ The farce upset the emperor. He left the tower early and went back to the palace. His father-in-law presented a sign and said to the emperor, "this is from the Qin family. Commander Fu has captured it alive, waiting for your majesty to release it." The emperor looked at the sign for a long time and said, "this madwoman talks madly, makes rumors, slanders the royal family and insults the princess. Although she almost leads the prince out of control and kills people, she is a madwoman. It''s hard to judge." "What does your majesty mean?" "Present it to the queen and see how she will get it." Qin''s family is arrested. Qin Ning has sent the news ahead of time. The queen doesn''t make much noise at the moment. If her majesty asks, she is ready to speak. She is sitting quietly, but she doesn''t want to wait for her majesty and Duke Dou. She was stunned for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter with my father-in-law?" "This is from your majesty. Please have a look." The queen took the sign and was surprised. What''s the matter with the sign of the forbidden army?! "I want to see your majesty." "Your Majesty is busy today. He is not feeling well. He has stopped." Dou Gong said: "Your Majesty''s original words are: a madwoman is crazy, she talks about the wind, makes rumors, slanders the royal family, and insults the princess. Although it almost leads to a big event, she is a Madwoman in the end, and it''s hard for him to deal with it." The empress thought for a short time, and her face turned whiter. Duke Dou didn''t see anything. She said, "if you don''t have any other orders, I''ll leave first." "To my father-in-law." She turned around, holding the sign. When she heard something coming from her side, she slapped her hand abruptly. The maid knelt down and said, "lady!" "Such a thing, you don''t hand over the sign to the third sister-in-law, let people secretly swap it, and make our palace suspicious by your majesty. You should die!" "Forgive me! This matter is the slave''s bad work, please punish The queen took a breath, turned around and sat on the couch. Her face was ugly. Originally, her calculation was that the crazy King lost control. Even if she didn''t kill the Qin family, she would certainly cause her majesty to be angry and sentenced. Even if the above two conditions were not met, she could find someone else to kill her. But now, the Qin family has been arrested and the brand has been changed. What she does now is wrong. If you go to kill the Qin family at this moment, it will definitely involve the Qin family. If you let her go, there is no reason. Your majesty also hinted that she was a madwoman Qin shrank in the prison and prayed secretly all the time. Finally, the person she wanted to see came, and she looked happy, "sister!"The queen ordered people to open the prison door, and the gaoler stepped down. She said, "how did you get the ban card?" "Didn''t my sister give it to me?" Qin said with a smile: "elder brother has been facing my elder sister. You give me elder brother''s token, which means that our sisters are united. No matter what happens, we will advance and retreat together." The empress was stunned for a while, then she suddenly laughed: "third sister, I only knew you were stupid before, but I didn''t know you were so stupid. My palace is the birth mother of the prince, and Qin Ning is the commander of the forbidden army and the general of the Hussars. Why do we want to advance and retreat together with you?" "You should understand when you receive the military ban. Someone wants to use you to pull Qin Ning and me into the water! But I didn''t know about it until you were caught and passed through your majesty. " Qin was stunned for a while and said, "I know what my sister means. Our family is more important Well, I didn''t think that much about it She just thought that the sign her sister gave her meant that no matter what happened to her, her sister and elder brother were standing in front of her. The queen pulled the corners of her mouth, gave a distorted smile, and said: "everyone knows that the prince is the most important, and everyone knows that I am the most important. With the prince, with me, we can have the future of the Qin family. Only you You fool don''t know. " Qin also knew that she had made a big mistake this time. Although she was not happy, she still had to rely on the queen. She took a look at the prison door and said, "OK, sister, I know. Didn''t you come to take me out? Call me names when you go out. " The empress didn''t think that she was talking about it. She didn''t feel any sense of crisis. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She suddenly turned around and walked out and said coldly, "come on." The maid came forward and brought up a pot of wine. The queen turned and came over and said, "drink this, I can protect you." What does it mean to come to prison and give wine? Even if she hadn''t seen it, she must have heard it. She finally changed her face: "do you want to abandon me?" "It''s for the Qin family." The queen side head, immediately someone came forward to Qin''s custody, she flustered up, "Qin Qinghe! You''re going to kill me? How can you kill me? I''m your own sister "I won''t kill you." The queen pinches her chin and pours the wine into it. Qin struggles frantically, her mouth is closed and her hair is in disorder. She shakes her head and her pupils contract, but the liquid still slowly pours into her throat. She suddenly thought of the scene when Qin Ning killed the Song Dynasty with a sword, and her tears surged down. It turned out that from then on, she was no longer important to them. In the palace, song song song was huddled on the bed. Today, he was coughed up blood by Li Xiaozhen. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured, but he had some pain in his chest. He would have to be raised for a few days. Housekeeper Qi said something to Li Xiao at the door. The man turned and walked back slowly. Song song song immediately asked, "is it the news from the prison?" "My father gave the matter to the queen, for fear that she would be difficult to ride a Tiger now." Song song song said, "Your Majesty What will you do with the queen? " "It depends on what the queen does with it." "If I were the queen, I would not kill Qin." Li Xiao squinted and said, "she should die." Song song smiles and reaches out to pull him. Li Xiao sits beside him in silence. He embraces him with both hands. Song song song whispers, "she can''t die yet. The queen is so smart that she can''t understand your Majesty''s meaning." Li Xiao drooped his eyes, frowned, and said nothing more. Qin is crazy. When she was released from the prison, her hair was untidy, and she was humming operas that she didn''t know where she had heard. She was bumped by someone on the road, and then she collapsed on the ground and began to curse the street. She wandered outside all afternoon, until the whole capital knew that she was crazy. Only when the family got the news, they took her back. "It''s really crazy. It''s said that my son died. It''s exciting..." "I said, why did you suddenly run to the emperor''s tower to make trouble? That day was really dangerous! Thanks to Princess ping "How do I feel that someone has a sinister intention in this matter? Since people are crazy, why do you release them to stimulate the crazy king?" "Since she is a madwoman, who can control her if she runs out carelessly?" "Princess Ping is so innocent that she was stigmatized by a madwoman for no reason. Fortunately, her royal highness does not dislike it. Otherwise, where can she live?" "It''s said that the mad woman used to be a bad princess in the mansion. Do you remember the first time the mad king took the princess to Fuxiang building before? That small face is shriveled, who can seduce? A madwoman is a madwoman. She dares to speak freely. " "Don''t tell me, I don''t just remember the princess last year, I remember him ten years ago!" "Oh, have you seen him?" "No, in the past, Yuanwai Fu and his daughter were famous Great benevolent people in the capital. The child she was leading was Princess ping!" "Well, I''ll show you a baby. My father used to paint for people, and there are portraits of the three of them!" The speaker unfolded the picture, and suddenly someone exclaimed, "is this child Princess Ping''s childhood? Ouch, this madwoman is really amazing! What a precious young master! I''ll make it like that"Don''t you know that I have family members who have worked in the Song Dynasty''s palace for a short time. Before she was mad, she was cruel and used thick wooden sticks to beat the princess! Think about the life of the princess after she died! " "I know about this. Before, I was selling sugar gourd with my father not far from the government. I once saw a ragged young man running out to ask for help, but how dare we get involved in such a thing..." "Are you sure that''s the princess?" "Definitely the princess!" "The princess has come to the end of her life..." "Not only the princess, the crazy king was smart before he was poisoned, but later he became like that. I heard that he used to be in the taishifu, and he was all caged like a dog Although it is said that his majesty loves him, his life is very different. " "Fortunately, with the princess now, they can cure his illness. These two people are a perfect match." ¡­¡­ There was a lot of talk in the market, which spread to song song song''s ears. The queen is indeed a wise man as song song song said. As long as Qin is a madman, what she does is not intentional. The token can also be regarded as stolen by her. The emperor also knew that only when the Qin family was mad could the dirty water poured on song song song be gradually washed away in people''s words. Otherwise, everyone would think that song song song was a libertine when it was passed on. In order to get rid of herself completely, the queen even asked for the temporary change of Qin Ning''s position as the commander of the imperial army. But in this way, the power of the capital gradually became a full bow, ready to go. The queen will not be dormant for a long time, because various forces have already begun to probe and observe, and have plans to seek another foothold. However, song song song had no time to take care of these things for the time being. He still felt uncomfortable these days, so he called Ji Ying to feel his pulse. This guy always thinks highly of himself. He claims that he doesn''t need to feel his pulse. He can know how the injury is by looking at people''s faces. But after song song song''s three requests and four requests, he suddenly becomes very strange and slips away without saying anything. The next day, he Braves the cold wind and comes in. When he comes in, he asks, "do you have any discomfort today?" Song song honest way: "a little dizzy." "Have you eaten yet?" "I''ve had a little, and I feel a little sick in my stomach." Song song was worried about whether he was shocked by Li Xiao: "what''s wrong with me?" Ji Ying said, "you, give me your hand again, and I''ll see you again." Song song handed his hand to him, quietly observed his expression, and saw that he looked awkward, awkward and unbelievable. All of a sudden, his heart moved, and he looked forward and said, "I, do I have a happy pulse?" The author has something to say: although the doctor''s parents love him, they have more grandfathers. What can we do Chapter 43 Ji Ying''s finger was on his wrist for a long time. After song song song finished asking, he was still silent, so he was not sure. He and Li Xiao worked so hard at that time, but they couldn''t, or they didn''t work out? He said, "Mr. Ji?" Ji Ying gets up in a trance and feels about in her medicine box. She doesn''t know what she''s touching. Song song was so worried that he came over with his soft shoes and said, "Sir, is it because he is not skilled enough to diagnose?" "Nonsense Ji Ying finally recovered and said, "it''s just your pulse It''s rare. I have to make sure again. " "Have you never seen it, or don''t you think it should be on me?" Ji Ying looked him in the eye and felt that all his views were going to be overturned. He said honestly, "it''s on you It''s too abrupt and frightening. " His face turned pale and he still couldn''t accept it. But song song song inferred his pulse from his words. He couldn''t hold back a smile, and his expression was warm and embarrassed. Ji Ying swallowed: "you, you just accept yourself Happy facts? " "Happy indeed Hearing that he was sure, song song song was even more happy. He was so happy that he tried his best to be reserved and said, "I''m naturally happy to be pregnant for the king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ying looks at him with an indescribable expression. It''s not against any woman to say that. But song song song is a man! After song song song said this, he suddenly remembered something: "the medicine I drank two days ago will not do any harm to the child, will it?" Ji Ying reluctantly accepted song song song''s calm attitude and said, "next, I''ll make a new prescription according to your body, just Do you want to tell me why you are happy? " Song song laughed and said, "because song song song gave me a kind of holy medicine to change my constitution, and then sent me to the king." "Where did he get the medicine?" "I don''t know." Song song''s mind is obviously not on it at the moment. He turns to the table with great joy. Ji Ying follows him. He feels more and more that song song song is a magical man. He asks, "what are you doing?" "I want to draw some clothes and send someone to make them for the children." Ji Ying looked at him seriously, and suddenly fell in love with him: "I didn''t say that. Have you ever thought about how to tell Wang Ye about this? He Are you happy that he can accept you After a pause, the ink slipped down the tip of the pen and fainted a dark mark on the paper. He said, "since it''s a happy event, the Lord will be happy." "Have you ever thought about what the people in the house will think of you? If it gets out, how can you deal with it?" It''s shocking that a man is pregnant. When it comes to the public, will it be said that song song song is a monster? Don''t song song song worry about all this? Ji Ying''s heart seems to be filled with a piece of cotton, and he can''t breathe. He puts himself in the right place and thinks that he is going to be depressed. Song song said: "I have been married to the prince, and it''s natural to have children. There''s nothing in the world that a woman can do, but a man can''t do. Now that I''m like this, why care about other people''s opinions? Besides, it''s just public opinion. Wang Ye has been crazy for so many years, and now he can keep sober in front of me. I''m not sure. This child is just like this. Is it a miracle? " Ji Ying looks at his calm and smiling face, and his heart suddenly falls. Song song has a steelyard in his heart. He knows who he is, and how ignorant the world is. It depends on who holds the source of public opinion. Ji Ying recovered his broken heart one by one. He said, "well, when will you tell the king about this?" Song song''s eyes bent up and said in a soft voice, "I want to tell him myself." Ji Ying looked at him for a while and said, "I''ll go and prepare the prescription first." "Thank you very much." After song song song said that, he suddenly took out a piece of paper from the drawer of his desk: "Mr. Lao, look at this, can you still count?" Ji Ying turns to look at it suspiciously and sees the paper spread out in front of him. Suddenly, he feels that he has been slapped on his cheek by someone. He suddenly laughs: "ha ha, this, this..." "The silly princess took the medicine obediently. Will doctor Ji fulfill his promise?" "Ha ha..." Ji Ying smiles twice again. Her eyes are opposite song song song again. Her face becomes more and more serious: "you designed me." "How can you blame me?" Song song said, "this is written by my husband himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ying said for a while, "what do you want?" "I hope my grandson will be good, too." Song song holds his cheeks in his hands. His face is white and tender, and his eyes blink. He is harmless to human beings and animals. Ji Ying''s heart beat suddenly slowed down. He was silent for a moment and said, "princess, let''s..." "Well?" "All right." Ji Ying said: "anyway, the doctor has always been a good doctor. He will be filial to you."That two words, he deliberately bit very heavy. Song song chuckled. He grabbed the "contract" and put it on the candle to light it. He said, "I''m joking with the doctor. What''s the matter? Well, it''s burnt." He stood up, saluted and said, "I hope the doctor will stay in the palace until the baby is born." "Oh, how can grandson bear such a burden?" Song song stood up straight, frowned and said, "are you really angry?" "Hum." Ji Ying takes the medicine box and turns around. Song song song follows him out, "sir!" "Well, grandfather, you don''t have to see me off." When he said this, song song song was relieved. When he turned around, he couldn''t help laughing. He turned around with a negative hand, and all the servants around him were a little rare: "why is the princess so happy?" Song song walked along the corridor toward the greenhouse and said in a soft voice, "great joy." He squatted in the greenhouse, chin on his knee, quietly looking at the open bud, heart gradually warm convergence, hope ah, hope ah, finally formed a bud. He carefully watered the flowers and plants in the greenhouse one after another. When he came out, he happened to see Li Xiao coming back from the outside. "Your Highness!" Li Xiao stops and looks at him jumping down the steps of the greenhouse. His heart follows him. He moves fast and comes running towards himself along the corridor. Li Xiao steps forward two steps and is immediately rushed by him. "What''s the matter?" Song song puts his hands around Li Xiao''s waist and buries his face in his arms. He doesn''t move for a long time. Li Xiao can''t bear to push him away and lowers his head to look at him, but suddenly he looks at the red rabbit''s eye. ¡°£¿¡± He said, "who''s bothering you?" Under the rabbit''s eyes was the same red nose. Song song song wrinkled his nose. He felt embarrassed and buried his face in his arms. He rubbed left and right and said: "no one bothered me, just seeing your highness All of a sudden, I cried with joy. " Li Xiao raises his eyelids and looks at Bai Yan. The tall guard shakes his head in silence. He only sees Ji Ying and song song song come out of the house together. Then the princess goes to the greenhouse with a smile on her face. She is very happy, but somehow, when she meets the prince, she suddenly changes her face. Li Xiao lowered his head, lips close to his ear, and asked, "does song''er want to be hugged by her husband?" After a short thought, song song song nodded his head. Anyway, Li Xiao didn''t hold him once or twice in the mansion. He had been used to it for a long time. It was not abrupt for him to ask for it now. But this is bad for Li Xiao. You know, he always took the initiative to hold, song song song never asked. Maybe it was because he nodded his head to show that he wanted it, but he didn''t get a response. Song song song looked up again. Li Xiao bends down to hold people up. Song songcai laughs again. He encircles Li Xiao''s neck and is carried into the room, but is suddenly kissed. The man says: "suddenly so delicate, who bullies us?" Song song couldn''t stop laughing, shaking his head, soft tone with a small nasal voice: "no one bullies me." "Really not?" "No, no, really not." Song song stressed it several times, and then suddenly laughed again. His eyes were a little red because of "crying for joy". But when he looked at Li Xiao, the smile between his eyebrows seemed to be irresistible, and his eyes seemed to be full of stars. Such song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song. He wanted to swallow him, but he wanted to love him. When his lips were separated, he said, "what''s the matter?" Song song''s cheek was flushed with kisses. He said, "guess what." "Because of Mrs. song?" "Mm-hmm -" song song song used a two tone and a four tone, acting like a coquettish, and then shook his head. "That''s because it''s sunny these two days?" "It will always clear up." "Then..." Li Xiao thought for a while and said, "I see you come out of the greenhouse. Are there some beautiful flowers in it?" "It''s really blooming. Several of them are budding." "Let''s go and have a look..." He stood up, but was pulled back by song song song, "no, no, how did your highness suddenly become stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao had to squat in front of him again, thinking carefully. Song song song suddenly said, "look, your highness." ¡°£¿¡± Song song intentionally puffed his stomach, and Li Xiao''s eyes fell on it. Seeing that he inhaled for a long time and then held it down, a thought flashed through his mind, which was like, "could it be..." Song song looks forward to it. Li Xiao way: "also not right, if the stomach bilges gas, sung son won''t be so happy." Song song hit him angrily, Li Xiao''s mouth rose, and he gave him a kiss on the face. He said in a soft voice, "tell me, what is it? Huh? What makes us so happy? " Every time he said a word, he would kiss it. Song song song, who was kissing, kept laughing, but still pushed him: "you are so stupid, I will have less contact with you in the future, so as not to damage the baby."Li Xiao stops, song song song purses his mouth. Seeing his smiling eyes, he suddenly pushes him again: "you mean it!" Li Xiao didn''t stretch to live to smile to make a sound, forced to embrace him in the bosom, the voice took light of joyful dumb and dote drown: "Congratulations princess, what you want." Song song nodded. When he didn''t talk to him, his happiness seemed to overflow. Now he said it, and he was a little embarrassed. "Your Highness, you can''t do without it." Li Xiao laughs again. His chest vibrates and makes song song song blush. He feels as if he has said something wrong again, so he stops talking. Ear gradually quiet down, he heard LiXiao low voice: "Song son wish, is not to put the king into the cold palace?" ¡°£¡£¡¡± Song song said immediately, "no, it won''t be There was no Lenggong, Li Xiao looked at him and said in a quiet voice, "if you have it, you will?" "No, there are and there won''t be." "You don''t have to explain." Li Xiao couldn''t hide his loss: "anyway, for song Er, except for the things that can be pregnant, everything else is meaningless." Song song doesn''t know how to explain it. He looks at Li Xiao with a lost look and suddenly sticks his lips up. After a short contact, he says seriously, "it''s meaningful. I know its meaning now." Li Xiao restrained the rising corners of his mouth and said, "what''s the meaning?" Song song raised his lips on both sides at the same time. He handed in the full score answer paper and said firmly, "I can make your highness happy." Li Xiao Tut, he thought, let''s examine the topic. After thinking about it, song song song gently added: "I''m happy, too." The author has something to say: counsels: if you are happy, I will be happy. Chapter 44 After having a child, song song song''s mood was obviously better. Although he was in a good mood before, he was a little elated and happy this time. Since the event of the emperor''s tower, people in the mansion worship song song song. When they leave the mansion, they all praise song song song''s saving the people in the tower that day. "On that day, the crazy King roared:" take your life! " Then he went straight to the madwoman. The madwoman ran into the crowd in a panic. How could the bloodthirsty madman let her go now! He immediately drank a lot and flew to the sky to keep track of him. But under the tower of the son of heaven, there were a lot of people. The mad woman was like a fish swimming into the water. How could she catch it? The mad king was so desperate that he was about to start killing. "When Mr. Shuo patted the table, everyone held his breath and said," it''s just now! Princess Ping suddenly appears with the figure of holy light. He runs counter to everyone and goes to the crazy King In this way, a few soft words will completely restore the situation! " Immediately someone applauded and drank: "Princess saint!" "As the saying goes," one thing comes down to another. It''s also fate for the mad king to meet the princess! " "You don''t know what kind of person the mad king used to be. When he was nine years old, he accompanied his majesty to receive foreign envoys. Foreigners praised him for his good looks, strict clothes and elegant appearance. It''s a pity that he was killed by a spy and was poisoned by drugs." "I know that the exotic people have blonde hair and blue eyes, which is quite different from the aesthetics of our country. When I leave, I still say that the beauty of doing great work should be based on the crown prince!" "And this?" "That''s natural. When he was a child, he was extremely smart. He was able to write at the age of three and be able to fight at the age of five. Yan Tianya, the great master, decided to accept him as a true biography at the first sight of him." "If the princess can be a good medicine, it will be a good thing for me to do a lot of work." "If he''s not crazy, I can''t say he''s already on the board..." "Brother, be careful!" The tea shop is in a mess. The young man in blue sitting in the corner listens quietly. After a while, he puts down a ingot of silver and turns to walk out. The young man catches up with him in a hurry. On the way, he suddenly sees him stopping in front of a shop. People line up in front of him. There are several people in the order: "everyone should not jump in the line, everyone has a share!" "What''s everyone''s share? Didn''t they all get robbed yesterday?" Some people with dissatisfaction: "I came yesterday, how can''t jump the queue?" "I came here early in the morning to wait. I haven''t been in line yet. Look how many people are ahead of me!" The young man looked puzzled. Seeing someone coming out with a long tube in front of him, the young man immediately went forward and asked, "brother, what did you buy? Why is everyone in line? " The elder brother was jubilant: "you don''t know the portrait of the princess, do you? This is the most useful living Bodhisattva this year. It can keep peace and save lives! " The young man looked stunned, and the young man asked, "which princess is it?" "Naturally, she was the princess of Ping Qin who saved all the people in front of the pagoda that day!" "How much is this painting?" "Three Liang silver! It was only one or two yesterday, but it''s three or two today. It''s not sure whether the price will rise tomorrow. If you want to buy it, you have to hurry! " The boy walked back to the young man, saw his helpless smile and said: "Your Highness, this..." Li Yang said, "go back." He walked around the crowd, but suddenly a voice came from his ear: "now his highness King Ping is in the limelight. I don''t know. I thought his Majesty would abolish the crown prince again." Li Yang''s face did not change. Looking at it, he found that it was a young man with a smile: "Sir, speak carefully, be careful to be heard by someone who wants to kill you." The man arched his hand to Li Yang and said, "do you have time to talk about it "No Li Yang turned around and left without looking back. The boy followed him in a hurry. Seeing that he looked very calm from beginning to end, he couldn''t help saying: "now the princess is so popular, do we want to do something?" Li Yang looked like a su: "what do you want to do?" "I mean, do you want to find the empress and think of some ways?" "There is no need to disturb my mother." After taking the carriage back to the East Palace, there was suddenly a horse in front of the door. The prince looked soft and stepped in. If he did, he saw a familiar man: "here comes wu''er, watch the tea." Li Qing sat down opposite him and said, "I saw the portrait of Huang Sao in the street today. It seems that it started yesterday afternoon." "We don''t need to worry about it. Brother Huang won''t sit back and ignore it." "After the event of the emperor''s tower, Mrs. song suddenly went crazy, and then someone began to spread the story of the innocence of the emperor''s sister-in-law and the talent of the emperor''s brother everywhere. They always felt that there was a push behind the scenes." "The third aunt is crazy and casts a stigma on his sister-in-law. His father saw it with his own eyes. He has always loved his brother, so naturally he won''t sit back and ignore it." "I don''t think she was crazy that day. She came out of prison and started to be crazy." Li Yang laughs and says, "the third aunt has been pretty since she was young, but she is naturally timid. If she is not crazy, how can she go to the emperor''s tower to do such a thing?"Li Qing was silent for a moment and said, "if the eldest brother still wants to be the Emperor What should you do? " It seems that he didn''t expect his question to be so straightforward. Li Yang was stunned for a short time and immediately said, "I don''t know how I came to be the crown prince He is more suitable for that seat than I am. In the eyes of his father, he is also so. If he wants it, I will give it up. " Li Qing did not know why to smile suddenly, way: "he is really more suitable than you." In the afternoon, a group of officers and soldiers suddenly dispersed the people in line in front of the bookshop. The first one was riding on a horse with high head, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. The light glance in his eyes was also a little arrogant. The bookshop owner came out in a hurry to salute: "Your Highness, I don''t know if your highness is coming here. If you are not welcome, please forgive me." When song song song came by carriage, the bookshop had been surrounded by groups, and some people were whispering, "crazy King seems to have come by himself. Now boss Liao is going to die..." "Good books don''t sell any living bodhisattvas. Don''t you think that the Bodhisattvas offered by other people''s families are willing to let you sell them?" Song song probes into the carriage. Now he found that he was pregnant, and he was afraid that he would get sick with the cold, so he was even more tightly wrapped than before when he went out. His snow-white and delicate face was almost all hidden in his hairy hood. At a glance, he could only see the bridge of his nose. But the carriage in the palace would not admit his mistake. As soon as he came down, the contents of the discussion around him changed immediately. "Is that Princess Ping?" "Look at this figure, this temperament, it''s worthy of living Bodhisattva coming down to earth!" "No wonder it''s in the hands of the mad king." "No, don''t squeeze..." A mother-in-law was suddenly crowded in front of song song song. He bent down to help her up and said in a warm voice, "is everything ok?" The woman nodded her head and went back with a red face. The sound around her became almost inaudible. Bai Yan came forward to say hello, and the surrounded officers and soldiers immediately gave up their seats. Just now, there is a side door half closed in the bookshop where the door is wide open. I don''t know that I thought Li Xiao was killing. Song song song pushed the door and walked in. At a glance, he saw Li Xiao sitting on the chair looking at the pictures one by one. In front of him, there were more than a dozen people kneeling on the ground, shivering and sweating. He called out, "Your Highness." Looking at him coming in, those people''s eyes immediately burst out the light of hope, Li Xiao also raised his head, the next second, his face with a bit of fun and cold suddenly became soft. He put down the scroll, stepped over, took his hand and said, "how did you come here?" "I also heard the news, so come and have a look." Li Xiao picked his eyebrows and said, "the bookshop is selling in front and painting in the back. You see, all the ten tables and chairs are used by painters, and they are still in batches. One batch finishes painting, and the next batch follows up and takes turns to replace them. In this way, the supply still exceeds the demand. When Wang comes, there are only those who have not finished painting." Song song walked over and picked up a relatively complete picture. He found that these people had given him a golden light around his body, a red dot on his forehead, and white clothes floating. Except for the difference between his face and hair ornaments, he really looked like a Bodhisattva. "What is your highness going to do?" "It''s all burnt, of course." As soon as he finished, a man beside boss Liao burst into tears: "please forgive me, please forgive me! I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old baby. I beg the Lord to open up. We will never dare again! " Boss Liao immediately pushed him hard, and said angrily, "the LORD said burning, not killing, burning paintings, not killing!" After he said that, he saw Li Xiao''s smiling face and immediately lost his smile. "He heard me wrong and quarreled with the Lord. Please forgive me." Li Xiao''s face did not change, but his voice was cold: "it''s not too much to kill you to spread the portraits of noble people." Boss Liao has the cheek to smoke, swallows saliva, realizes that song song song is also looking at him, and suddenly shows his eyes for help. Song song drew back his eyes and said, "I look at this portrait. Although it bears my name, it''s not exactly the same as me. I think it''s for the sake of showing some good fortune. I''ve added some ink." Liao boss immediately said: "the princess said that the identity of the princess is very valuable. Even if we have the courage, we don''t dare to spread the portrait of the real person. It''s just that we are short of money. That''s why we come up with such an idea to make a little money." Song song looked at Li Xiao and said, "if you don''t, one person will hit 20 boards and burn the painting." "The rest of the portraits should be recovered as soon as possible." Li Xiao glanced at the boss and said, "don''t let me find out for the second time." He ordered people to burn all the portraits. After taking song song song out of the house, he abandoned his horse and took a ride with him. He asked, "what are you going to do when you come here?" "I think boss Liao has a good brain..." He didn''t finish his words. He found Li Xiao''s face was not happy and said, "I also want to let him burn the portrait." "In fact, you want to come and talk with him about the price and continue to sell it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song moved his buttocks around. Li Xiao suddenly reached out and took out a long tube from him, saying, "have you seen it?""See It''s not like me "So you wanted to come and do business with him?" Song song smiles, but he has no connection. Of course, he knew that Li Xiao was thinking about his safety. Some uncontrollable troubles might happen when the portrait was exiled. Originally, he thought the boss was really bold when he heard about it. But after looking at the portrait, he found that this guy wanted to make money. He wanted to make money, but his life was still what he wanted. There was only three or four portraits between him and himself. When he heard of a painting, it cost one or two to three Liang silver Son, he heart wants to come over to have a look, didn''t think Li Xiao is faster than him. Li Xiao couldn''t resist pinching his face. Song song song slightly shrunk his head and frowned. Knowing that he was not happy, he didn''t dare to resist. His white face was pinched red, and his expression was still a good one. Li Xiao couldn''t bear to continue. He took back his hand and said, "tomorrow I will go to Shengguo temple and pray God to forgive you for pretending to be a Bodhisattva, so as not to lose your life." Song song couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "good." Li Xiao looked at his abdomen: "let him come to have a little story." Song song''s palm moved down and his lips bent. "Now I''m a living Bodhisattva. It''s much easier to make up this story." The next day, accompanied by Li Xiao, song song song went to Shenglong Temple together. When he came back, someone in the tea shop suddenly said mysteriously, "did you hear that? The princess went to the holy Dragon Temple and met a miracle "What miracle?" "According to the miracles, the princess will soon be a man for the royal family! Our princess comes here with a mission "Yes, it''s said that God can''t bear to see the crazy King buried, so he sent the princess to rescue him, so that he can keep awake all his life and work hard for the country." "I tell you, as soon as I saw the princess, I knew that he was not a simple man!" When the rumor became more and more suspense, there was a burst of laughter in the Queen''s palace. For a long time, the queen didn''t laugh so presumptuously and rudely. She could hardly breathe: "do they really treat the people in Kyoto as fools? From portraits to miracles, it is said that one thing is more evil than the other. Can song song song''s portraits protect the safety of his family? His body, can open branches and leaves for the royal family?! Ha ha ha ha ha The maid beside her also laughed and said, "what do they want to do with such a thing?" "For what?" "We''ll wait to see a good play," said the queen "What don''t we do?" "What do you want to do?" "It''s said that master Zhao firmly believes in this and has bet two thousand taels of gold in the gambling house." Empress Mou color a turn, facial expression a little bit dignified: "Zhao Tai Shi bet?" For a moment, she couldn''t figure out whether it was true or not. Thinking about it, she suddenly crossed her eyes and realized, "he wants to turn himself into a miracle through the event of the emperor''s tower, so that the foolish people can follow him. He''s afraid of the event At that time, we need to borrow other people''s stomach. Li Xiao, Li Xiao, he really can come up with any idea now. Do you think song song song will be able to return to the crown prince''s position? " "Why did the taishifu bet?" "It''s only natural that there should be an official attitude in this matter so that those stupid people can firmly believe it." "The lady is wise." "Since they dare to lie, they should bear the consequences of being killed after this matter is made public. You immediately send someone to check if there are pregnant women who are not able to move in the palace." "Yes." "Wait a minute." She thought for a moment, then said: "since the taishifu dares to play, we will play a big one with him." "You mean we''ll bet, too?" "Let the prime minister do it, add one thousand Liang and gamble. It''s a rumor." She gave a faint smile: "I want to see how they are going to end." Chapter 45 Since the Song Dynasty''s madness, it has closed its door. How the Qin family is crazy is clear in the public mind of the state of song. He has always been a timid and cautious person, but usually a coquettish and willful third sister of Qin is around him, and she seems to take him with a high profile. Now third sister of Qin has become the abandoned son of the queen. In other words, the prince is unreliable. At the moment, he is in a state of confusion, and song GE has been recuperating. At first hearing the news that song song song was pregnant, the Duke of song suddenly realized something. He hurried into the courtyard of song Ge, saw the figure of the other party sitting on the wooden wheelchair, stopped for a moment, and went forward to say, "Ge''er, have you heard about song''er? He''s happy Song song raised his eyelashes and dyed his eyes with gloomy color: "how do you say that?" "I went to Shenglong temple and met a miracle This is obviously fabricated! Ge''er, shall we talk to the queen about this... " "What do you want to say?" Song song said: "do you want to tell everyone that we are forced to change his constitution, and want to take advantage of it?" "But the empress has already made a bet with master Zhao, in case she knows that we made it..." "Giving song song song to Li Xiao was originally the mother''s idea, because she hated song song song. As for why he could be pregnant How can we possibly know. " Song song stretched out her finger and then the plum blossom in her hand, said faintly, "she doesn''t even want her mother. Will she care about us?" "Then we''ll watch her lose all her money?" Song Ge said with a smile: "when the stage is set up, we can just watch the play." As soon as he finished, Qin''s happy voice came from behind: "drama? I want to listen to the play, too! Where is the play? " The Duke of song took a look at her messy long hair and gray face, and frowned deeply. Because of Qin Xiang''s involvement, all the people in the capital knew what they should know and what they shouldn''t know about miracles overnight. Because of this, there was a lot of excitement in Prince Ping''s mansion. Countless people came to inquire about the news openly and secretly. Some of them were afraid of Li Xiao, so they only sent people outside the yard to ask the servants who were going out. But they all believed in it. By the way, they also blew song song song into the sky, which made people more confused. At the same time, the queen also got some news, saying that she suddenly found out that Li Xiao had raised a woman in the suburbs and secretly brought her back to the house. She was more convinced that her guess was correct. One day later, Prime Minister Qin''s house added chips, worth five thousand taels of gold. Zhao Yin went into the palace with a slight frown. He looked in a hurry and met Li Xiao. He immediately reached out and held him: "the queen has added more. Xiao''er, you have to give your uncle a clue. We may lose everything if we go on like this!" "How dare you deceive my uncle about such a thing." "I don''t think you lied to me, just It''s just that taishifu has no money again! " Zhao Yin naturally trusts his nephew very much. He knows that when Li Xiao is sober, he knows how to do things. However, the queen increases her weight again and again. The taishifu is really short of money. After listening to this, Li Xiao says, "it''s OK. Song Er has money. Later, he will send someone to send him to his house." Zhao Yin sighed and said, "well, if you have news, you must inform me as soon as possible." "I wrote it down." Zhao Yin went out with a frown and rode away with a sad face. When the news came to the Queen''s ears, she immediately became crazy with laughter: "since they want to act, they don''t know how to behave." "There''s news from the prime minister''s office that there''s not much money left at home." "Go and find out how much silver you still have in your hand. Take it to the prime minister''s office." Then the queen asked, "what''s the situation like now?" "At the beginning, Zhao Tongling was still very happy, but he ran to the palace more frequently. When he came out, his face became more and more ugly. Some of us pushed him secretly, and most of the people didn''t believe the so-called miracle." Mammy said with a smile: "on the other hand, there are more people standing with us." "This news has been around for some time. Is there any news in the palace?" "Except for the woman who was suspected to be in the crazy King''s outer room that day, the princess hasn''t been out for several days, and he''s looking at the toilet shop that is going to open. There''s nothing happening these days." The queen laughed again: "the matter is so big, the princess estimates that she can''t sleep any more. How can she have the mind to manage the convenience store?" At this moment, song song song, who should not be able to sleep, is reading and writing books in a warm quilt. Everything outside seems to have nothing to do with him. He doesn''t go out, and he doesn''t care about anything, as if he is going to be isolated from the world. But someone didn''t want him to live in peace. At noon, housekeeper Qi suddenly ran in: "princess, there''s a fight in Fuxiang building." "Let them report to the official." When song song song finished, he suddenly realized something: "who is fighting with whom?" "The second son of general Qin in the prime minister''s mansion, and the young master of Zhao Tongling in the Taishi''s mansion.""Qin Yi and Zhao you?" One is the grandson of Qin Xiangye, and the other is the grandson of Zhao Taishi. It is estimated that the government is not easy to control him, so he reported to him. Song song song had to put on his shoes and socks and wrap himself tightly. As he went out, he asked, "why did he fight?" On the way, song song song understood most of the things. It was about gambling. When the prime minister''s chips were increased to 5000 taels of gold, the taishifu suddenly hesitated and slowly increased by only 100 taels. It seemed that he had regretted the beginning and was ready to stop playing. His style attracted a group of people to keep up with the prime minister''s pace and keep increasing chips. Qin Yi laughs in the Fuxiang building, saying that the poor of master Zhao''s family are going to eat bran food, and the hundred taels of gold are still dug out from their teeth. Unfortunately, the young master of the Zhao family hears this. No child wants to be belittled. Immediately, he kicks over the table and starts beating Qin Yi without saying a word. The two children have been learning martial arts with their parents since childhood, and they fight from upstairs to downstairs, but the government has gone. When they see them, they almost kneel down. The most important thing is that they don''t want to see the official. They don''t know how to say it. They want to see song song song song, the client, and ask if there is a miracle. Song song rides on the carriage, but the front is suddenly stopped. He shakes for a moment, pushes open the door and pokes out his head. It''s Li Xiao who is blocking the way: "Lord." "I''ll take care of this. Go back to your house." Song song said, "they want to see me. Zhao you believes in me like that. If I don''t go, won''t it be difficult for the child to do it?" After all, song song song''s arm turned inward. Li Xiao doesn''t care: "what face do children want? They''ve made a mess of Fuxiang building. It''s important to pay for it. " "Then..." "Darling, I''ll be back later." Song song had to follow the carriage back home. At the moment, the outside of Fuxiang building is already full of people. When they hear that the two children want to invite song song song out, they are very rare. After all, the "miracle" is really a hot topic these days. The suspense is itching, so they want the protagonist to come out and make a decision. Two 16-year-old boys with injuries on their faces, one sitting on one side of the chair, stabbing each other with an eye knife. Qin Yihen said: "it must be false! You taishifu will lose! Otherwise, why don''t you bet? " Zhao you said angrily, "my father must have done it on purpose! In the art of war, this is called "showing weakness, luring the enemy, and striking after the enemy!" Qin Yi laughed more than once: "this thing itself is ridiculous. You taishifu and the princess are cheating! I''ve heard that Pingwang has an outer room, which has been taken in. The princess just wants to borrow her stomach as her own! " Zhao you''s face became more and more ugly, and the onlookers began to point out: "is this true or false?" "Thanks to the fact that I bought it with the taishifu, my friends have already transferred to the prime minister''s office." "Anyway, I don''t believe in miracles. If a man gives birth to a child, who do you tell me about it? It''s a joke." "There is some truth in what young master Qin said If the princess doesn''t feel guilty, how come she hasn''t been able to come out recently? " ¡­¡­ The whispers around him came faintly. Zhao you''s fingers became tighter and tighter. Qin Yi raised his lips and his eyebrows. Suddenly, Zhao you jumped up again and said in a vicious voice: "whether he''s true or not, I''ll kill you today!" Qin Yi immediately put up a posture to greet him, but suddenly there was a movement: "crazy Here comes Ping Wang "And the princess?" "The princess is not here!" As soon as these four words came out, the people of Fuxiang building immediately retreated, leaving a spacious passage for LiXiao to enter. The crazy king without princess is like a Tibetan mastiff without tether, which will suddenly hurt people if you don''t know. As soon as Qin Yi''s face changed, even Zhao you immediately folded up and looked at Li Xiao in a little confusion: "big, big cousin..." Li Xiao looked up and down at the damaged floor and said, "how can this be solved?" Zhao you said, "I''ll pay for it!" Qin Yi''s eyes almost didn''t stare out: "how dare you fie him?" Zhao you looked at the past viciously, for fear of being misunderstood by Li Xiao, and said angrily: "I said I lost money!" Li Xiao nodded and looked at Qin Yi. Qin Yi said, "I''ll pay for it, too!" He turned to take the money bag from the servant''s hand and threw it directly at the shopkeeper. Then he began to step back and move towards the door with Li Xiao. He shivered and did not forget to give Zhao you another xiamawei: "I can compensate now! Poor man Zhao you is angry again, but Qin Yi has already run away. Li Xiao reaches out his hand and Zhao you is bored for a while. He says, "I''ll be late. Can I send someone to the palace?" "No need." Li Xiao said, "just send it to the building." He turned and saw that Zhao you didn''t follow him. He said, "come here and take you back.""No, don''t bother big cousin. I''ll go back myself." Originally, if song song song came here, he must have asked about miracles, but now it''s Li Xiao. He just stays by each other''s side and feels that his scalp is going to explode. After song song song returned to his residence, he sat by the heater and turned over his books. There were some patterns of children''s clothes on the desk. In fact, he had some sewing work in his previous life. After all, when a person was locked up in a place, no one could see him. If he didn''t do something, it would seem that time would pass very slowly. But this life is not the same, he has a lot to do, such eye injury things LiXiao also don''t allow him to touch. Thinking of Li Xiao, he felt warm in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked at the door. He thought when he would come back. Unconsciously, he started to stay. The snow outside has almost melted, but it''s chilly in spring. It''s still very cold. He thinks that Li Xiao looks a little thin today. I don''t know whether it''s cold or not. He remembers Li Xiao''s word, Changji, Changji. It sounds good and has excellent meaning. It represents the emperor''s inner expectation. Song song song thought, what would he think if Li Xiao would become emperor in the future? Do you think that a madman like Li Xiao might destroy his ancestors'' property? I think I will. Even if I love Li Xiao, it''s still more important for my ancestors. That''s why he chose the crown prince. When he was about to fall asleep, he finally heard the sound of footsteps. He sat up and asked, "how are things going?" "By the way, I sent Zhao you back to the mansion. He came back a little late." Song song habitually untied his cloak, took the soft clothes and put them on, and said, "see uncle?" "No, but he must know about it, too." Song song took up the stew on the stove and warmed his body. But Li Xiao refused to take it over. He had to feed him and said, "today I have a fight with the young master of the Qin family, and my uncle can raise the price freely, but there''s no need to be too arrogant. It''s almost OK." "Well..." Li Xiao nodded and said, "he knows better and better. What kind of soup is it today?" Song song said with a smile, "it''s sea fish soup. Why can''t you drink it all the time?" "I don''t blame you for the variety. If you make me a soup every day, I''ll remember it." "I have nothing to do these days, and I can only serve you in different ways." Li Xiao''s eyes flashed, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull him to his leg. Song song song was surprised, held the bowl steady, and said: "fortunately, the soup is almost finished, otherwise it can''t be spilled everywhere?" "Let''s clean up the spills." Li Xiao hugged him and said, "I didn''t drink enough. I''ll have more." "How can you hold me?" Li Xiao stretched out his hand and brought the stew to him. Then he put his arms around his waist and said, "like this." Song song had no choice but to eat fish brain, which is good for his health. "I just want soup." Li Xiao said, "song''er should eat more." Song song scooped it up to feed him and said, "just take a bite." "The fish''s brain is so big that I eat it all in one bite." "Take a bite Long hope He suddenly called Li Xiao''s words, and then he suddenly came back to himself, "I, I can''t choose..." "Call again." Song song, facing his dark eyes, pursed his lips and said, "is this word obtained by your majesty?" "Well." Li Xiao Wen said in a voice: "only he seldom calls. Maybe he thinks I''ve failed the name." "How can it be? Your highness, Hong Fu is as good as heaven. It will be better and better in the future. Your Majesty''s hope It can be realized. " Li Xiao hugged the man and said, "with another cry, I''ll eat the fish brain and meat together." "Long hope." Song song followed the good advice and fed the fish brain to his mouth: "eat it quickly." Li Xiao opened his mouth to contain the fish brain, and immediately frowned. He could not get used to the strange taste and taste. Song song song stared at him without blinking: "don''t spit, swallow! I''ve worked so hard. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed it. Song song song immediately bent his lips and said, "here, there''s soup." "No more." "That''s meat." Song song stretched out his hand to pick out the fish, but suddenly he grabbed the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, "don''t eat this meat." "Then you want to..." Song song didn''t finish. Because he was picked up, he immediately understood what meat Li Xiao wanted to eat. His face flushed slightly, and he hesitated: "the miracle doctor..." "Just a little lighter." Li Xiao stopped in front of the bed, bowed his head and said: "I''ve been together for so long. Songer must know that I respect you and love you. If songer doesn''t want to..." Song song reflexively hugged his neck and said, "I wish!" He just suddenly felt that he had been capricious in the past, and it seemed that he was unhappy. Although he couldn''t find out why he was unhappy, he didn''t want to be unhappy now.Is, inexplicably, want to make him happy forever, never frown. After he expressed his position urgently and honestly, he found that the corner of Li Xiao''s mouth rose, and song song song immediately took back his sight and drew his hand back. Li Xiao bent down and put him on the bed. Song song song turned over and rolled inside. He patted his mouth and yawned hypocritically. He said in a small voice: -- I fell asleep The author has something to say: in the next chapter, the Queen''s grandmother continues to love her baby and give her milk powder money Chapter 46 The next day, the taishifu''s chips were flat with the prime minister''s. combined with yesterday''s fight between Zhao family and Qin family''s young master in Fuxiang building, his action became more and more obvious. As if for the sake of ridicule, the prime minister''s office has increased by another thousand Liang. This time, the Taishi''s office has not hesitated to keep up with the prime minister''s office, but it only keeps the same level with the prime minister''s office, not radical. Everyone thinks that the taishifu is now at the end of the storm, but it''s just holding on. But anyway, it''s not silver, it''s gold. All the people in the capital focused on this gamble. They murmured and sighed that the fight between immortals was really extraordinary. They often used gold to smash each other. It was the first time that the two officials gathered together to gamble. The story soon spread to the emperor. Seeing that the two ministers were about to lose their property, they suddenly called master Zhao and master Qin Xiangye to the other side of the heart hall. The two old officials, who turned a blind eye, said in front of the emperor that the private gambling was just done by the younger generation behind their back, Neither of them knew anything about it. The emperor then said, "two Qing''s family, let''s stop here." Qin Xiangye and Zhao Taishi looked at each other, arched their hands together, and said, "please obey your Majesty''s instructions." Zhao Taishi said: "when I go back today, I will give the rebellious son a family law and ask him to take back all the silver. This gambling game will be void." Qin Xiangye heard this, immediately feel inappropriate, but the emperor has made up his mind, he can only say: "minister is also." As soon as he said that, a notice came from outside: "empress, please see me." The emperor frowned and said, "let her in." The queen came in and gave a salute to the emperor. She said solemnly, "this matter has been well known. Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the miracle. The news is coming from Prince Ping''s mansion. If it is suddenly invalid I''m afraid it will make people feel that King Ping deliberately made a rumor. When people mention this in the future, where is the Royal prestige? " Master Zhao frowned and said, "since it''s coming from Prince Ping''s mansion, it''s natural that there may be someone with a long tongue in the mansion. It will be clear up at that time. Will it damage the Royal prestige?" "Mr. Zhao thought too simply." The Queen''s tone was mild: "King Ping is the eldest son of the royal family. To say that the miracle of heaven comes to King Ping is tantamount to God''s blessing on me. Besides, Zhao Tong took the lead in this gamble. He must also believe that the royal family is the destiny of heaven. Many people have already made a bet on this matter. No matter what, they have to be told. Even if someone really makes a malicious rumor, they should deal with it in public Breath! Only by making an example to others can we frighten the common people! Otherwise, today it is said that the princess is pregnant, and tomorrow If you pass on the prince, why don''t you keep silent? " The emperor was silent. Zhao Taishi tensed his face and said, "according to the meaning of the queen, I believe that taishifu''s gambling on miracles is true. I don''t believe that Xiangfu''s gambling on miracles is false." "On the contrary, we don''t believe in miracles. We just believe that the royal family is powerful and glorious enough to match miracles!" Zhao Taishi sneered and said: "no matter how you say it, your prime minister''s office is right. If it''s false, my Taishi''s office is blind and blinded by villain''s rumors. If it''s true, it''s believing in God more than royal family. It''s treacherous!" The queen said with a light smile: "why should the grand master be angry? Please take the grand doctor to the palace to find out. If it''s true, it can be said that it''s a miracle. If it''s false, it should be a good shock. Those who spread rumors are It''s been a while since the miracle came down. If it''s true, the princess''s stomach should be moving. " Emperor Hongren is also a good-natured emperor. He let them argue for a while, raised his hand to make them quiet, and said, "then go and have a look as the queen said." The grand master''s face was ugly. She first kept up with the emperor''s step. The queen fell half a step behind and asked, "how much blood is there in the grand master''s mansion now?" Qin Xiang replied, "eight thousand taels of gold." The queen chuckled and said, "today is over in a hurry. It''s cheaper for them." The emperor took the doctor out of the palace in a low-key carriage. For a moment, a child knocked on the gong to tell him: "the latest news!! Your majesty and the doctor went to Prince Ping''s residence to verify the truth in person! " The attic windows in the alley were opened one after another, and people were worried and excited: "finally, the answer is coming!" "Oh, I eat this melon How delicious "Excited, excited! Where can I get first-hand information? " "Fuxiang building!" "Don''t worry about Fuxiang building. It''s full inside, and the yard outside is full of people "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Other inns and teahouses can also get the news. Every shopkeeper heard that they had sent people to watch them!" "It''s a rare gamble for the government and the people. How about it? eldest brother? Do you want to make a bet? " ¡­¡­ In the bustling market, the emperor had been shuttling by in a carriage and stopped in front of the door of Prince Ping''s house. It was obvious that the house had not received any news at the moment. Housekeeper Qi opened the door in a hurry and bowed his body in fear: "Your Majesty, please come inside, and I''ll invite you to come out."The queen sat on the side seat and said with a smile, "it''s getting better every day. How come you haven''t got up yet?" "Back to the empress, the princess is not feeling well these two days. She is going to ask the imperial doctor to come and have a pulse today." The emperor said, "let them come out. The doctor has brought them." He looked dignified, and he was obviously thinking about what to do if it was true and what to do if it was false. The queen sat quietly on one side and didn''t say a word at the moment. As long as song song song couldn''t find out the happy pulse, the play would begin. Inside, as soon as song song song heard that the Emperor himself had come, he immediately got up from the bed. "What''s the matter?" Li Xiao''s action is not slow, while song song song comes to tie his clothes quickly. He is a little bit of the emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious. He frowns and says: "why did the father come so suddenly, and he doesn''t say hello." Li Xiao encircled his waist and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. My father won''t blame me." "My father is very old. What does it look like for him to wait for us?" Song song cleaned up for him, ordered people to bring water to wash his face, and called people to comb his hair. He didn''t pay so much attention at home. When he didn''t see the guests, his hair was untied behind his head. Now when he wanted to see the emperor, he must be dressed neatly. Li Xiao couldn''t help laughing. After finishing up, he drove the servant girl away. He took a comb and stood behind him to comb his hair. Song song saw it in the bronze mirror and began to sit unsteadily: "what are you doing? When are you going to comb my hair? " "I''ll do the same." During this time, song song song ate well, his hair became dark and bright, and his tail was no longer dry and forked. Li Xiao felt it, then bent down to smell it, and said, "Song Er is really fragrant." "Hurry up!" Song song is going to be in a hurry. When is the time for him to be in such a hurry? He feels as if his heart has been thrown into a frying pan. The one sitting in the main hall is the master of the world! Who dares to make him wait!! Li Xiao bent down to kiss him on the face. Song song song finally reached out and grabbed the comb: "I''ll do it myself!" But he hid in the past: "or I will..." "Changji!" Song song''s voice was filled with anger. Although Li Xiao''s angry look was soft, he finally quickened his action: "OK, it will soon be OK." He picked up the hairpin and fixed it with a hairpin. The movement was very light and fast. Finally, it was finished. Song song song quickly put on his coat and went out. When he found that Li Xiao didn''t catch up, he came back to grab his hand and frowned: "please be careful. It''s time. Later, my father and Emperor may have to blame him. You''re his own son What can I do if I offend him? " "Song''er should be more confident. My father also likes you." Li Xiao couldn''t bear to bully him any more. He quickened his pace and ran parallel with him. When he came to the main hall, he saw that his princess finally stopped his fast pace and coughed gently. He touched his face and said, "have I washed my face?" After washing his face, he forgot to look in the mirror again, so he had to let Li Xiao see. The latter looked at him for a while. When song song song could not wait, he suddenly said: "wait, don''t move..." "Well What''s the matter? " Song song said, "did you not correct the hair crown for me? I think it''s a little crooked. " "You have eye droppings." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song raised his hand to pick it up, but he suddenly gave it a kiss on his mouth. Li Xiao continued: "I lied to you." "You -" Li Xiao ran to the main hall with two steps. The corners of his mouth rose, and the bright smile in his eyes made the emperor feel dazed. His eldest son stood in the light and stretched out his hand to one side. A snow-white boot came first, then a hand, and then a beautiful face. Li Xiao turned around, led him in and said respectfully, "see you, father, mother My grandfather is here, too? " Master Zhao waved his hand, and the emperor said, "sit down." Holding the hand stove, he slowly stroked the warmth on it. Looking at the energetic face of his eldest son, he felt a little more warm in his heart and said, "during this period of time, there has been a lot of noise in the capital about the miracle. Have you ever heard of it?" Li Xiao said: "naturally, I heard that. I also bewitched my uncle to make a bet. Why is my father also interested? But remember to believe it, or you will lose miserably. " The empress''s smile does not change. The boy''s spirit is not the same with song song song. At this time, he even talks back. The emperor taught: "pay attention to the use of words." What is "bewitching"? Looking at the old master on one side, he said, "see, it''s all your son''s fault. We are also victims.". Li Xiao nodded and said, "do you want to buy it today? How much are you going to buy? I''ll make a lot of money with my son. " The empress could not see his rudeness in front of the emperor, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Even the Prince did not dare to show such intimacy in front of the emperor. However, Li Xiao was so close to the emperor because of his madness, as if she didn''t treat herself as a royal. She said with a smile: "Xiao Er, don''t make any trouble. Today your father brought the imperial doctor here, after all, it''s nothing It''s big enough. It''s time to give the people a real answer. "The emperor''s smiling eyes sank slightly. He restrained his smile and saw the queen turn to ask, "Your Majesty, don''t you start?" Emperor Hongren said, "today I did bring the imperial doctor here. This matter can''t be continued." "I see." Li Xiao said: "my father is here to stay in the villa. There is a miracle doctor in my family. In fact, he has already shown songer. He really has a happy pulse. I don''t have to bother the doctor." The queen said, "since your majesty has brought the doctor, you''d better have a diagnosis." Li Xiao took a look at Qin Xiang and said, "it''s said that Qin Xiang''s house has also made a bet. Now songer''s happy pulse has been determined. I''m going to ask my father to give up the gambling. But if I want the imperial doctor to come to see him, I''m afraid that the prime minister''s house will have to spend money." Qin Xiang was not afraid at all. He calmly said, "since it''s gambling, my prime minister''s office is willing to accept defeat." "Good!" Li Xiao laughs, pulls song song song''s hand and says: "that book Wang and song''er first thanks the Prime Minister for his generosity!" The queen glanced at him and said to herself, "it''s a near death, but the play is quite enough.". The author has something to say: Crazy: ha ha. Counsels: slightly - Chapter 47 "All right." Emperor Hongren interrupted them and said, "it''s settled. Doctor Xuan, come to see the princess." Song song''s eyes quietly looked at Li Xiao, who took his hand and said, "don''t be afraid." The imperial doctor came forward slowly and motioned song song song to extend his hand. After the diagnosis, he suddenly looked surprised. His eyes were full of disbelief. The queen couldn''t wait, but she still wanted to sit dignified and said with reserve: "how was the diagnosis?" Taiyi slightly trance, pleaded guilty: "I think it is just wrong diagnosis, Rong Chen again." Song song comforted him by saying, "there''s no need to worry about Taiyi." The queen and Qin looked at each other, then both of them looked back, and the corners of her mouth rose. The doctor must be afraid of Li Xiao''s madness, so he is saving face for him. She couldn''t help thinking that it would be very interesting if Li Xiao went crazy today. After another visit, the imperial doctor shook his head again and again. The emperor said gently, "if you have something to say, you may as well speak up. You don''t have to hide it." "Ouch." The imperial doctor quickly took back his hand, came down to the emperor and said, "I have just had a diagnosis twice. It''s really a happy pulse." The whole audience was shocked. The emperor''s face brightened and said, "Ai Qing, are you serious?" "I''m sure you''re happy, princess." The empress''s face suddenly changed. The emperor took a look at Qin Xiang''s suspicious face and said, "do you want to be sure that the princess is a man? How can she have a happy pulse?" "It''s really rare in the world." The doctor said in a high voice: "I think it''s a miracle! Bless me The queen came down, forced to smile and salute, and said: "since this matter is so rare, a doctor must not be able to make a final conclusion. Maybe the diagnosis is wrong. If not, go and ask two doctors to come and have a look?" The Taiyi had been practicing medicine for many years, and he was also the emperor''s imperial Taiyi. After hearing this, he looked discontented. But because it was the queen who spoke, she swallowed her words and stood aside. Li Xiao said with a smile but not a smile: "it seems that the empress mother thinks that heaven''s blessing is really wrong." The empress was very angry at once. She turned to look at Li Xiao and said, "you..." "I''m joking." Li Xiao didn''t wait for her to open her mouth, so she exposed the topic lightly and said: "what the empress mother said is very rare in the world. According to her son''s minister, if you don''t bring all the people from the Tai hospital, how can you tell the true from the false?" "Are you worried that our palace will not be able to bribe Taiyi?" "You are absolutely right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Queen''s face smoked, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. She forced herself to be calm and said, "isn''t it possible for the palace to doubt that Xiao''er has bought the Taiyi?" Li Xiao smile unchanged, eyes but overflow cold: "this is reasonable doubt, but you and I who is sinister, it is not known." The Queen''s lips trembled. Qin Xiang didn''t expect that Li Xiao was in trouble at this time. He quickly said: "since King Ping wants to ask the imperial hospital to come here, I beg your majesty to play. After all It''s really rare. " "Prime minister!" Li Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and abruptly interrupted the emperor''s words. He said slowly: "I haven''t finished my words yet." They all looked at the throne one after another. The emperor took up the teacup without any intention of scolding. He was obviously going to open and close his eyes. Qin Xiang had to say, "Your Highness, please say it." Li Xiao stood up slowly. He went to the queen and forced her back two steps. The oppression brought by the adult man made her look green: "you, what do you want to say?" "I don''t know one thing, so I''d like to ask my mother for advice." "You, you say." queen asked him as like as two peas, and she was not so close. Her hair was slightly shaking. There was no doubt that Li Xiao could suddenly put her in a crazy way and strangled her. , Mrs. song, Qin Sanjie, your sister suddenly went crazy. This king wanted to ask if she was drinking the poison in prison, just like this one. The blood color on the Queen''s face suddenly seemed to have been taken away, and all her bones seemed to have been softened at once. The emperor suddenly raised his eyes. The teacup in his hand slipped, and his father-in-law quickly reached for it. When he held it in his hand, the cup made a sound of collision, and his hand trembled. Li Xiao is still looking at the queen. He doesn''t move, but his eyes are terrible. The queen seems to be fixed all over. She blurts out and wants to say, "of course not!" But Qin Xiang responded faster than her, "Your Highness --!" He arched his hand and said, "Your Highness misunderstood the empress. The third sister has gone mad a few days ago. She is not poisoned and mad in prison, empress?" He motioned to the empress, who suddenly sidestepped over Li Xiao, quickly walked back to the emperor and said, "my father is right. The third sister was crazy earlier. Otherwise, how could she go to the emperor''s tower to do such a thing?" She was wet with cold sweat. Li Xiao is deceiving her. If she just denied that the two poisons were different, it would be like admitting that the third sister was not crazy when she was in the tower of heaven. It would also be like admitting that the third sister''s affair had something to do with her. If we go deep into itShe didn''t dare to think about it. The emperor couldn''t see the depth. He looked at the empress quietly. The empress was forced to smile. He wanted to leave here quickly. He was always worried that Li Xiao would have other moves waiting for him, but she still had money. If she didn''t make it clear, she would not be reconciled. He just said, "if you don''t want to, just follow Xiao''er''s words and call Tai hospital?" Emperor Hongren was silent. Qin Xiang and the empress were restless. Seven thousand taels of gold was not a small sum. The empress said, "Your Majesty, there are many bets on this We should give an authoritative answer The emperor looked at her for a while, but the cold sweat that the queen had just been staring at by her son was not dry. He thought of Li Xiao''s "is the poison in the same way as the king?" and then it came down again. Finally, the emperor spoke again and said, "let''s announce two more doctors." There was someone riding in the palace to pass the news, and the Inn and other places outside the palace immediately waited for the news - "I heard that a doctor came to the Tai hospital, and it was hard to judge, so I went to announce the president of the Tai hospital again!" For a moment, the voice was in an uproar: "under what circumstances can the doctor not judge?" "I think it''s normal. After all, Taishi and Xiangye are both here. The two families are fighting It''s not good for Taiyi to stand in line, is it? " "How do you say that!! I''m in a hurry to wait! " Fu xianglou''s sophomore was busy pouring tea for everyone, and he was sweating. In a moment, another two imperial doctors were sent into the palace. Some people stood and looked this way from a distance. But there was an emperor in the palace. They could not easily get close to each other. They could only stick their heads and feet forward and turn around from time to time. Two doctors came in to see the queen. One of them looked at the queen, then quickly dropped his eyes. The emperor said, "OK, feel your pulse." The empress said: "whatever the result, you two must tell the truth." After a few breath, he looked at song song song in surprise. He looked at song song''s soft and harmless expression again. After a while, he came down seriously and said to the emperor, "I have been practicing medicine for many years. It''s really a happy pulse to guarantee my reputation." The queen pinched her fingers and felt as if ants were gnawing at her. The emperor nodded his head and said, "go up and have a look." He went to see the queen again. The queen frowned and looked suspicious. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll see you again." That too the hospital president cold way: "you can''t have another result again, really for happy pulse is right." With a dry smile, the young doctor slowly took back his hand and walked down. The Queen''s eyes were fixed on him. The emperor said faintly: "today''s matter can be big or small. Aiqing should tell the truth." Emperor Hongren was merciful. When he said this, he gave a warning in advance and didn''t want to kill people. He felt uneasy, but he raised his eyes. The Queen''s eyes implied oppression. He hesitated for a moment and said, "here''s the pulse diagnosis It''s rare. I''m not good at learning skills. I dare not say it! " The queen got stuck in her throat and could hardly lift it. The emperor seemed to be tired, and said: "if so, that''s the pulse of joy. It seems that God has indeed blessed me. Since it''s the miracle of Shenglong temple, Xiao''er, you can go with me in two days and worship me." "Yes, my son." The emperor stood up, but the queen suddenly said, "your majesty! It''s incredible for a man to have a baby! Is this a miracle Or magic, your majesty, should we pursue it to the end? " Li Xiao raised his eyebrows. Before he spoke, he heard emperor Hongren say in a cold voice: "why, don''t you believe in the holy dragon miracle? Does the queen think that heaven will punish me and give me a warning?" The empress in the heart clapped Deng for a while, "I dare not! It''s just that... " "Queen." Emperor Hongren said slowly, "you talk more today." Empress immediately shut up, Li Xiao then way: "dare to ask father Huang, since the gambling game still works, Qin Xiang''s 7000 taels of gold, is it all Taishi''s?" Emperor Hongren''s eyes turned to him, and he said, "prime minister Qin?" Qin Xiang''s brain is empty now. The dean is the emperor''s person and he will never lie. He is still immersed in the question of how song song song might have children. After listening to the conditioned response, he says, "ah?" "Will the prime minister give you 7000 taels of gold?" Qin Xiang finally responded. He stood up as if he were ten years old. Is this money given or not? The Emperor himself asked, can you not give it? He said: "prime minister I''m willing to accept defeat. " The emperor said, "today I''ll take it to Taishi''s house." Qin xiangrou had a painful face: "old minister Yes, sir The emperor was helped out by her father-in-law, and the queen slowed down. She sat on the chair, her mind was in a state of confusion. If there was not a line of reason left, she was afraid to make a scene just now. Seeing the figure of the emperor walking out slowly, she suddenly looked at song song, who was still smart, harmless and deceptive. He slowly looked up and laughed He said with a smile: "thank you for your reward."As soon as the queen got up, her legs softened and she sat down. Seven thousand taels, seven thousand taels of gold. She felt as if her teeth were being knocked off one by one, but now she had no choice but to swallow them with the blood. Emperor Hongren, unexpectedly, is so facing Li Xiao And this miracle, how can it be, there is a miracle? What went wrong? Why does song song song have happy pulse? Mammy whispered, "lady?" At this time, the young man beside Qin Xiang suddenly exclaimed: "Xiang Ye!! Mr. Xiang has vomited blood! Taiyi, Taiyi, don''t go away! " The queen rushed to see -- "father!" Master Zhao stood up and said, "when you are old, you have to be open-minded. Money is nothing but personal belongings. The prime minister doesn''t have to worry about it." Qin Xiang, with blood hanging on his beard, was treated in time by the imperial doctor. He was shaking all over and staring at master Zhao. Song song said anxiously on one side: "how about Xiangye? Is there anything wrong? Would you like to go to the wing room first? " He didn''t open his mouth, but the words were still warm. The queen was just about to agree - Song Songsheng added shyly, "seven thousand taels of gold It is enough to live for a year and a half. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Qin Xiangye went over directly. "Father The queen screamed. She was so anxious and angry that she burst into tears!! Stand by!! Go back to the mansion! " The author has something to say: counsels: I''m sorry to take the money Crazy: me too. Bah! Chapter 48 Outside the Fuxiang building, there are too many people. Everyone looks around, waiting for the second child who goes out to inquire about the news. "What happened?" "Two doctors go in and there''s no shadow. How do you say that?" "Look, is that your Majesty''s chariot? He''s back in the palace! What''s going on in the palace now? " All of a sudden - "back, back!" The person in charge of the inquiry came back in one breath, and immediately surrounded by people to deliver water to him. The man gululu put warm water down his stomach, moistened his throat, and finally said: "it''s a miracle! "Happy pulse!" Those who followed the bet immediately began to cheer, and then joined the incredible exclamation with other people: "are you really pregnant? It seems that the mad king is the one who belongs to heaven? " "What are you talking about? You want to have your head cut off, don''t you "What do you think the princess will have in her stomach "Maybe it''s a Wuqu star!" "Which immortal gave it to you? I''ve heard that your majesty is going to take King Ping and Wang Ping to Shenglong temple to thank you in person for a few days." "Tut Tut, judging from the current situation, the crazy king is still better..." When the people in this box were talking, the people who were betting with the prime minister began to sigh: "I started with the grand master. Why didn''t I stop changing people?" "Don''t tell me. I didn''t plan to change it, but I still blame you." "That''s not what you said when you agreed. You said that you thought Xiangye had a better chance of winning. You just sent someone to push you and said you would thank me?" "I was thinking about the emperor''s tower. The princess showed great power. This time, it will not be a rumor!" "Can''t you afford to lose?" "Who can''t afford to lose?" The sound of the tea bowl rang everywhere, and the two brothers were almost ready to fight. The crowd in fuxianglou is in a mess. If you say a word to me, it''s not only here, but also in other teahouses, restaurants and other places. The arrival of "miracles" is like a gust of wind sweeping the whole of Kyoto. Everyone knows that Zhao taishifu won the gamble. "It''s said that the prime minister has vomited blood in anger. Isn''t the second room a businessman genius? Still care about the money? " "I heard that this is the money that general Qin borrowed from Er Fang. This brother has to settle the accounts clearly It''s not a small sum. " "Don''t forget the lady in the second room of the Qin family..." "What do you think of general Qin''s following "Don''t mention it, the taishifu must have done it on purpose at the beginning! The Qin family has been deceived! " "What''s this going to be like?" ¡­¡­ It''s true that the empress didn''t care about her sister, but she valued her father very much. She sent Qin Xiang back to the palace all the way, and immediately announced the imperial doctor to come to see song song song. The young imperial doctor who had been in the palace to examine song song song song''s pulse earlier was her school. After seeing Qin Xiang''s pulse, she went to write a prescription. The empress asked anxiously, "how''s father?" Today, Li Xiao suddenly mentions the crazy poison in the hall. She is very flustered. If you want your majesty to find out something, you have to rely on Qin Xiang. When she was a princess, she was able to oppose the queen in the palace because of Qin Xiang. She can''t imagine what would happen if Qin Xiang fell. "It''s just a rush. Don''t worry." When the imperial doctor wrote about the house, the queen was a little calm and said, "today you give song song song a pulse. What''s the matter?" "Back to your mother." The doctor said in a low voice, "it''s really a pulse of joy." The queen clenched her teeth and said, "how is that possible?" "I have some ideas." "Tell me!" "Chen once studied medicine in miaozhou school, and the elder martial brother in miaozhou school once studied the medicine of giving birth to a son But at that time, because he studied too much, he practiced with his master''s life, and finally he was killed by his master. He fell off a cliff, and his life and death were unknown. " "You suspect he''s still alive?" "It''s just my guess." The doctor looked young and promising, and was very handsome. She looked a little gentle and respectful. The empress frowned and said, "what happened today..." "At that time, I didn''t dare to lie. Any doctor in the city could find out the pulse of happiness. Please forgive me!" The queen paused and said, "you just told the truth. What''s the crime?" She took her eyes back from the doctor and felt a little heavy. Naturally, Qin Xiang didn''t have so much money, but now he is alive, and his two sons have never separated. There are two sons and two daughters in the Qin family. The queen is the eldest sister. According to the family rules, although the order is still there, there is no family property in the house. Therefore, Qin Ning is the eldest son and the fourth Qin An is the second son. The money exported this time is not a small amount. I''m afraid that the lady in Qin''an may not be able to swallow it.It is the old daughter of King Rong who dares to quarrel with the queen in the whole house. Although Wang Rong is not related to Hongren, she is kind to the emperor. After her death, she entrusted her orphan daughter to Emperor Hongren. He always regarded her as his own. When she married Qin''an, it was because they fell in love with each other. Her Majesty personally pointed out that she was a shrewd woman with good martial arts skills He is a reasonable but unwilling to suffer losses. Over the years, most of the business outside has been done by her. after thinking about it, she suddenly hears the steady and fast footsteps coming from the corridor. It''s not Qin Ning, but a red skirt in front of the door. It''s really Princess Rongle Xu Kou. As soon as she saw the queen, she opened her mouth and said, "Oh, I''m talking about how the jinyuanbao in the yard has wings and flies out. It turns out that the mother of the country of scattered wealth has arrived." The queen forbeared: "my father is still sleeping. What can we say?" Xu Kou sneered. Qin An followed her and sighed. He came up to the queen and said, "when I gave money to my elder brother, ah Kou thought it was ridiculous, but he also depended on me. Now so much money is flying away She must be angry. " The queen said: "this is really a blunder of the palace, which implicates the Qin family Let her say it. " She got up and went out. Xu Kou stood in the corridor and sneered when he heard the news: "I told my father earlier that if Pingwang mansion dared to make such a remark, there would be a way to deal with it. When I learned that taishifu had suddenly made a bet, I guessed whether it was a trap to the prime minister''s mansion. I was afraid that the prime minister''s mansion would be trapped, but my sister was good. In a word, my father changed his mind What I said at the beginning is Farting The queen was silent, but Xu Kou could not hold down his anger. She turned her head and said angrily, "what? You have nothing to say? Look what the Qin family is like now? How can you stop? You are the mother of the country and your son is the crown prince! You have to force Li Xiao to death to be willing, don''t you? Why are you so ambitious? You can''t hold him? " The queen finally said, "you''re out of line." "Beyond the moment?" The corner of Xu Kou''s mouth rose and his face satirized: "just because your royal highness, the whole family only has your horse''s head as a saddle. They don''t hesitate to spend all their money to pave the way for you. Everyone is happy, even abandoning the third sister and her son! Now even my father is ill Are you going to take your father''s life as a chess piece "Xu Kou!" The queen finally changed her face, but Xu Kou was not afraid at all. She calmly met the queen with a sharper look: "what are you fierce at? Others don''t know how crazy the third sister is. Who in our family is not clear. You don''t even want your own sister. Even your father may have to take his life in. What kind of feelings do you have to tell my sister-in-law? What can''t you say? What are you doing? You say it. I think you are the most unruly one The third sister is quite lovely compared with you The queen clenched her fingers, and her face was tense. Xu Kou said, "you are ready to let me say no more. I will warn you that I don''t care how you use other people, but if you dare to attack Qin An and my son I''ll kill you alive She held her head high, but suddenly came the Queen''s smile: "I just used some of the things I gave Qin an at the beginning. Why should my sister-in-law be so angry?" Xu Kou''s steps gave her a little pause, and she was a little confused. But it didn''t make her show any timidity. She even gave her two sentences in return: "I don''t know, you gave me the third sister''s life, wow Is it difficult that the elder sister gave his father''s life? God, this is really a mess. " "You...!" Xu Kou gave an artificial sneer and went to Qin''an with a gloomy face. Qin''an almost didn''t dare to look at her, but was taken away by her eyes. Later, the taishifu transported all the gold back to the palace. Song song, wearing a cloak, came to the warehouse happily, holding several gold ingots in one hand, and said excitedly, "well, your highness will not be afraid of running out of money if he raises his troops in the future." Bai Yan said: "so much gold, the prime minister''s family is really big enough." "It''s not." The boxes of gold were so attractive that song song song couldn''t put it down: "it''s said that Qin An loved to play the tricks of merchants since he was a child. Later, after he got married, he got an iron lady to help him, so he would make a lot of money." "But no matter how you say it, Qin''an can''t stand still. It''s strange to think that he has done so much business all of a sudden." When Bai Yan first met him, he was cold faced and cold hearted. Now when he got familiar with him, he would say more when they were together. Song song song stopped immediately and was confused, saying: "maybe because he is a genius? It''s just another luck bonus. " Song song would envy genius, but he would never envy it. He didn''t care how much money other people made. He covered the boxes one by one and suddenly reached out: "here''s one!" In his white palm lay such a delicate gold ingot. Bai Yan was dazzled by the golden light. When he went to see song song song again, his face was full of red city. It looked like half a piece of white steamed bread was given to him. He immediately backed back and said, "it''s not easy to give it to a humble post. The princess should take it by herself.""Do you have a wife?" "I don''t dare to delay the other girls when I''m in a humble position." Song song thought for a while, took the ingot of gold and went out. Although he could not see it, he knew that there were people in the dark of the house. All of them were dead men. Li Xiao arranged to protect him. There were many people in the house. They might be young, but everyone was brainwashed and became tools. They were only loyal to the master. It''s like white rock in the light. Maybe one day, someone died for him. He didn''t know that such a person had ever existed. "When the situation stabilizes, I''ll find you a girl who loves each other and give birth to a big fat boy." Song song turned his head and said with a smile, "then you can live the life of ordinary people." Bai Yan drooped his eyes and said, "I will comply with the arrangement of the princess." Song song sipped his lips, but he put the gold away. When he went out, he was in a deep mood. He was absent-minded, and his head suddenly hit someone. "Ah -" he covered his head and raised his face, only to find that Li Xiao didn''t know when he was standing in front of him: "what''s the matter? The amount of gold is not right? " Song song looked at him for a while, the depression in his heart gradually disappeared, and said, "now it''s right." ¡°£¿¡± "Because I lost one, now..." He gave Li Xiao a smile and jumped with joy: "he has come back!" Chapter 49 Song song can always easily influence Li Xiao. His smile seems to be shining, but it''s not dazzling. It''s very comfortable to watch. Li Xiao suddenly wanted to hold him up, and then licked to see if he could be sweet all the way to his heart. He did the same thing. When he reached out to hold song song song, he still had some doubts, but he was still very obedient. Li Xiao''s forehead touched him and forced him to raise his face. Song song pushed him uneasily: "it''s outside..." "What are you afraid of?" Li Xiao pecked his lips and said, "the white rock has gone." He hugs song song song and kisses him, a little overbearing, but more gentle. Song song song hides a little, but he still kisses him all the time, just like he doesn''t have enough. "Your Highness!" Song song pushed him, "I''m hungry." "Hungry so soon?" "Well." Song song said solemnly: "Little Wang Ye wants to eat." Li Xiao looks at him teasingly. Song song is not relaxed until the man smiles and kisses him heavily. Then he takes him to the main room: "OK, what do you want to eat?" Song song thought, eat anything, as long as don''t kiss him here. On the way back to the main house, song song song suddenly remembered something: "when does your highness think the queen will know the truth of the miracle?" "It should be soon." He was talking about the "holy medicine". At the beginning, Li Xiao asked song song song about it. Besides the father and son of the Song family, who else might know about it? Song song song thought that the Duke of the Song Dynasty was careful and suspicious. What''s more, the effect of the "holy medicine" was not known. He should not tell others about taking the holy medicine secretly. After all, even the Qin family didn''t know. Just don''t know, wait for empress to understand this matter son is the song state government to make, what plan will make. And today, Li Xiao was in the front hall to ask about the Queen''s crazy drugs. The emperor was also there. He didn''t say anything. Did he pretend to be confused or didn''t know about it? In any case, song song song felt that after all these things, it was impossible for him to live a peaceful life this year. They were about to go to the main room, but suddenly an edict came from the palace. Duke Dou, who was next to the emperor, came to announce that they had entered the palace. Song song cleans his mouth, cleans up his appearance and follows Li Xiao to the carriage. When he got to the palace, Duke Dou told song song song with a smile: "Your Majesty, Prince Xuan has some state affairs. The princess might as well go to see the Empress Dowager." Song song subconsciously looks at Li Xiao, who pacifies and pats his hand, "I''ll come to you later." Song song reluctantly separated from him. The empress came back in the carriage after Qin Xiangye stabilized. She happened to see song song song separated from Li Xiao. Her eyes suddenly darkened. She waved her hand to the mammy around her and asked. Song song walked slowly with the little eunuch who was leading the way, but suddenly met a familiar mother: "see the princess, the empress is affectionate. I wonder if the princess can appreciate it?" "No reward." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mammy was stunned. Song song said with a smile, "I have to rush to see the Empress Dowager." "It won''t delay the princess too much time. Anyway, I have to pass by Taiye palace." "If the empress mother wants to see me, I will go with the prince after seeing the Empress Dowager later. Anyway, I am also a man. It''s really inappropriate to meet the queen alone. I hope mammy will understand." He looked at the little eunuch again and said, "let''s go." At this time, he put forward the difference between men and women. Mammy couldn''t answer for a moment, so she could only watch him leave and return to the queen. The other side didn''t speak for a long time. "Mother?" "He has no face left for the palace now." The empress played with Huaxun and recalled what happened in the palace today. She said: "if there were no song song song, Li Xiao would never be sober again, would he?" As soon as Mammy''s face changed, she seemed to be talking to herself. She lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to say more, but suddenly a voice came from outside: "see empress dowager, the Empress Dowager has a life. Please go to Taiye palace." The Queen''s leisurely movement suddenly froze. Song song arrived at Taiye palace. As soon as he went in, he heard mother Hong''s surprise cry: "the princess is coming. Come on in. The Empress Dowager is just about to go out of the palace to see you. The slaves finally stopped. It''s so windy outside that they are really worried that she can''t bear it. They just want to invite you and the LORD into the Palace tomorrow." "Lao Huang''s grandmother remembers that there has been a lot of trouble in the city during this period of time. In addition to my discomfort, the Lord has always asked me to stay at home and keep my generals from showing up. It''s just that I haven''t come to see my grandmother for some days." "The Empress Dowager has heard that she is still happy for the Lord." She affectionately untied song song song''s thick cloak and said, "come in, warm." When song song song opened the heavy curtain and went to the inner room, he saw the kind old man. Just before the ceremony, he was immediately called by his hand: "come here, sit here, and tell Grandma about the miracles of Shenglong temple."Song song was embarrassed. "Grandma, don''t make fun of us." The Empress Dowager laughed, stretched out her hand and pulled him. She said in a soft voice, "Xiao''er has already told her grandmother in advance that I know what''s going on. I''ll tease you. Come on, eat cakes." Song song took it in both hands, "thank grandma." empress Das like as two peas look at his face. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it. "Love is good, and temperament is good," he said. Song song''s eyelashes flashed and subconsciously looked at her: "is it queen Zhao?" "Exactly." The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "empress Zhao is gentle and virtuous at home, graceful and dignified at abroad. The emperor likes her best, and the sad family also likes her." Song song was eating like a hamster and said in a low voice: "now the queen is quite..." "She''s not good." As soon as the Empress Dowager heard song Songti, she shook her head and waved her hand, especially emphasizing with her true feelings: "she is not as good as sui''er." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song''s hand trembles. He feels as if he knows who Li Xiao learned from. It''s in the palace, and the Empress Dowager is so old He quietly raised his eyes and saw that there were two eunuchs, two servant girls and her close mother Wan in the room. There were not many people, but there were definitely many. He said helplessly, "grandmother..." "Don''t be afraid." The Empress Dowager said mildly, "the AI family is in good health. She also told the emperor that if the AI family dies one day, it must be Qin Qinghe. As long as the AI family goes ahead of her, someone will organize public opinion to force the emperor to kill her and avenge the AI family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Great grandmother. Song song continued to nibble at the cake, but the Empress Dowager suddenly had the idea to talk about the past. Song song only knew that the Empress Dowager was a princess of the state of Xin. At the age of 14, he came to work. But he didn''t know that the emperor was once a spoony. She told song song that she had a strong personality when she was young. When the emperor was still the crown prince, he played harmoniously with empress Zhao. However, empress Zhao was not in good health, so she was in a hurry. She kept telling the emperor about her marriage, but the emperor refused. He told the Empress Dowager that he wanted to have a couple all her life, hoping that her mother would succeed. The Empress Dowager was born in the palace when she was a child. She knew that he was just an extravagant hope. In her opinion, power was the most important thing. She fought for him all over the court to prevent someone from taking his crown prince''s place. She tried her best to win over the officials for him. But he told her that only queen Zhao was needed? And queen Zhao is even barren. She made fun of him, laughed at him, satirized him. The emperor was mild in character. Although he didn''t refute it, he always insisted on it silently. In the end, Queen Zhao found out about it, stopped the emperor and took the initiative to make friends with the empress dowager, saying that she was willing to make arrangements for her husband''s marriage. "Originally, the AI family didn''t like sui''er. They always thought that she had robbed the emperor." The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "now I think it''s too lonely in the harem, because the emperor is the only one who mourns. She understands me, but I don''t understand her all the time." Although the Empress Dowager never got the so-called emperor''s favor, she sometimes felt that Zhao Sui must have been unhappy when he was laughing and choosing his wife for the emperor. However, she had to try to balance the relationship between her and the emperor, because she knew what "there are three unfilial people, and no one is the best.". She also knew that sooner or later the prince would ascend the throne, and sooner or later there would be three thousand beauties. They pick and choose, and finally pick the prime minister''s daughter, that is Qin Qinghe, this girl is beautiful, talented, many pursuers, reputation is also excellent. But Qin Qinghe had been in the palace for many years. At that time, the emperor, who was still the crown prince, did not touch her. When he was 30 years old, Li Xiao was born. He was so excited that he drank some wine. Then he ascended the throne, and Qin Qinghe was also pregnant with Li Yang. Song song couldn''t help asking: "why do you Don''t like her? " "You say empress Qin?" The Empress Dowager laughed and said, "Ai Jia is not a fool. You can always see what a person looks like after a long time." Is it because what happened that made the grandmother realize that Qin Qinghe was not good? What else did song song song want to ask? Suddenly, a voice came from outside: "empress dowager, the queen asks to see you." The Empress Dowager''s smile did not change, but her eyes lost some temperature. She said in a warm voice, "let her in." Song song immediately stood up to salute. The queen met the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with empress dowager Xuan''s daughter-in-law?" "Don''t you want to rob song''er to your palace along the way?" The Empress Dowager said, "this is not good. Please come and see me." With a gentle smile, the queen turned her eyes to song song song and said, "it''s just that I heard that there is a miracle doctor Ji in the palace. Now her father is seriously ill, so I want to ask song er if he can ask the miracle doctor to show him." "How did the AI family hear that Xiao''er said that song''er was pregnant after being diagnosed by the doctor in the palace today, but you didn''t believe it? In that case, why do you want to see him? " ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not that my daughter-in-law doesn''t believe me. It''s just that your Majesty was present at that time, and you have to let the imperial doctor diagnose it more clearly. " "Do you want to shake the royal family''s position in people''s hearts by spreading rumors that the miracle is false?" The empress was frightened and said, "my daughter-in-law dare not!""There''s something in the world you don''t dare to do." The Empress Dowager brought tea. There was a moment''s silence in the house. After the strange silence, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "Xiao''er in the palace is the master. If you have something to ask him, don''t shout song''er to the palace. He''s inconvenient. You should be considerate." "What the mother said was that her daughter-in-law was negligent." Song song silently droops his eyes, and feels more and more that some of Li Xiao''s characteristics are similar to those of the Empress Dowager. When Cao Cao arrived, the curtain of the inner room door was suddenly lifted. Li Xiao stepped in and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the empress looking for her son''s minister? " As soon as she saw him, the queen became nervous with her naked eyes. The whole room might have been crazy. Her heart flashed, and she almost suspected that the Empress Dowager had called her here just to let Li Xiao come to kill her. She immediately stood up and said with a smile: "originally, she wanted to ask the miracle doctor to show her father. Just now, the Empress Dowager has refused instead of the palace If nothing else, my daughter-in-law will leave. " She wanted to go out, but Li Xiao''s tall figure blocked the door of the inner room, and she didn''t give in when she came near. The warm inner room made her palms sweat. Her heart beat like a drum to Li Xiao''s eyes, and her heels couldn''t help moving back. Li Xiao''s words flashed repeatedly in her mind: "are the two poisons the same? Are the two poisons the same? Are the two poisons the same? " The voice in her mind was more aggressive and the tone was more rapid. Her breath was short and her hair was shaking slightly and imperceptibly. The atmosphere gradually dropped to the freezing point under the figure of Li Xiao. "Your Highness." Song song opened his mouth like the rain in time. He reached for Li Xiao and said in a soft voice, "grandma, the cakes here are delicious. Come and have a taste." Chapter 50 Li Xiao finally moved away. The maid beside him lifted the curtain. The Queen walked all the way. After she got out of the Taiye palace, she immediately stroked her heart. Mother quickly held her: "Niang......" The queen did not speak. She clearly realized that Li Xiao would kill her. When he approached her, the whole person seemed to condense into a sharp ice cone, which would stab her heart at any time. Li Xiao is terrible when he is crazy, but he is not rational at that time, but when he is sober, it is the most terrible, because you can''t guess what he wants to do. When she gradually stabilizes her body and goes forward, she suddenly meets the prince. She immediately takes a few quick steps and shouts Li Yang: "where are you going?" "See mother." Li Yang bowed and replied, "it''s said that the emperor''s grandmother has been frozen these two days. Let''s go and have a look." "Now, your eldest brother is in it." Li Yang face a joy: "Huang Sao also in?" The queen looked complicated: "do you want to see him?" "I''ve heard about what happened during this period, and I''m a little curious." Li Yang said: "I just went to the prime minister''s residence. My grandfather is still asleep, so I didn''t disturb him." The queen frowned. Li Yang didn''t know what she was thinking. She said, "I went in there first." He walked towards Taiye palace with his mother''s silent acquiescence, while the queen turned to look at his figure. The prince was not as tall as Li Xiao, and he was a little thin. The queen watched his figure disappear and said, "you see, he doesn''t know how much his mother has done for him secretly." "When he becomes the Lord in the future, he will understand." "No..." The queen said, "if he wants to be an emperor, he must have a good reputation. This is what your majesty wants. If I push him up, I can''t destroy him." "Niang Niang..." The Queen walked forward step by step and said in a low voice, "as long as the prince is here, I must be the perfect mother of the nation. Even if I do something wrong, your majesty will not say it and will not touch me." Taiye palace, Li Yang all the way into the door to see Li Xiao will smile salute: "big brother, big sister-in-law." Song song salutes back, but Li Xiao just nods his head lightly. He studies the cake that song song song has just handed over. It seems that he is struggling with where to mouth something that looks so sweet. Li Yang was ignored by him. It''s no surprise that he was called by his grandmother and sat down quickly. The Empress Dowager doesn''t mention the empress in front of Li Yang. She always smiles and looks like her grandson. Song song looks at each other quietly. The prince is as gentle as he is in the impression, but he seems a little childish in front of his grandmother. It''s obvious that the relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is good on weekdays. When he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw that Li Yang was also looking at him secretly. Song song song immediately gave him a big smile, and Li Yang also gave him a little smile. His eyes quietly looked at his stomach. Somehow, his cheeks suddenly turned red. "Did you go to see your grandfather?" Li Yang said, "I''ve seen it. He''s asleep." "The Empress Dowager said with a smile:" this thing is so noisy that I can''t sleep any more "The emperor''s grandmother is joking. Since my grandfather dares to gamble, he can afford to lose." He took it for granted that he didn''t pay attention to Qin Xiang''s and Zhao Taishi''s gambling. Song song song blinked, and his mouth was suddenly blocked by a cake. Li Xiao said, "it''s not delicious." This is the piece he just gave to Li Xiao. He took a bite. It seemed that it didn''t suit his appetite, but he returned it. Song song took the leftovers and ate them with a small mouthful. He complained, "Why are you so picky?" Li Xiao picked his eyebrows and put his lips close to song song song''s ear: "if I don''t pick my mouth when I eat you, I can eat anywhere." Song song''s voice was low, which made him itch slightly. He immediately shrunk his neck, turned his head and glared at him. He felt more and more that he was not serious. Li Xiao a smile, way: "emperor grandmother, if have no other matter, we go back first." "Ah Don''t you stay and talk to ayang? Have a light meal by the way. " "If you have time, let''s get together in Fuxiang building. It''s dark today." Li Yang stood up to see them go out, then sat down slowly, and said: "I didn''t expect that the eldest sister-in-law could give birth to children. That''s good. You and your father don''t have to worry that he will be left unattended in his old age." "If you have nothing to do, run to the palace and have a good relationship with your eldest brother. If you ascend the throne in the future, he will be willing to help you." Li Yang lowered his eyelashes, peeled the chestnut in his hand, and said, "big brother doesn''t like me very much." "You two used to be the best, and you''ll have to be good in the future." Li Yang will peel good chestnut feed to the old lady, comfort way: "you don''t care about us, eat well, drink well, take good care of yourself." Song song puts on his cloak outside and helps Li Xiao tie the belt for each other. After going out, it''s dark through. They walk out slowly along the broad stone road in the palace. Song song song can''t help but say, "what kind of person is the prince?""It''s the same as what you see." Song song said, "he is not much like the queen." "My father taught us to be brothers and sisters when we were young. He was the one who worried most about the brotherhood. Therefore, our brothers were not completely raised by their mothers. When we were young, we went to live in the imperial grandmother''s palace for at least half a month to cultivate our feelings. When we were older, our father assigned us a palace. Our brothers studied together in the daytime, slept together at night and stayed together It''s convenient to visit your mother in the palace. " Song song looked envious and said, "you must have been very busy when you were children." "When I was young, my brothers were very affectionate." Li Xiao takes his fingers, which are soft and thin. Maybe he falls into the memory and doesn''t speak any more. Song song looked up at him, and then quietly took back his sight. He had a good feeling when he was a child, but did it change later? After the poisoning? He suddenly wanted to know Li Xiao''s past, everything, his happiness, his loss, his anger or all kinds of other emotions. But Li Xiao didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to ask too much, for fear that which sentence would make him unhappy. When they get on the carriage, Li Xiao habitually holds him in his arms as a pet. Song song song is held until Li Xiao says, "do you have something to ask?" "No..." Li Xiao gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "if you want to ask, there''s nothing you can''t say between you and me." Song song blinked his eyes and said, "Your Highness is pressing the queen step by step today. Is it intentional?" "Afraid?" Song song shook his head. After a while, he nodded again and said, "I feel that the way she looks at me is strange, like It''s killing. " Li Xiao comforted him and said, "do you know why the prince knows nothing about what the queen has done?" "I thought the crown prince should be a man of great depth, but after several contacts, it seems that he is not." "Because the queen did some things, she didn''t dare to let him know. She knew that although the father loved me, she also loved the prince. If the prince got involved in the muddy water, he would no longer be the son he loved." Song song song said: "once the crown prince loses his Majesty''s favor, the crown prince''s position will be lost. If the queen does something wrong, her majesty will not tolerate her any more." Li Xiao pressed step by step, in order to force the queen to do it. Now LiXiao is growing stronger and more powerful. If the Queen really did the crazy poison thing, she must be very anxious now. Because once things come to light, on the premise that Li Xiao is fully awake, his majesty will not hesitate to abandon the crown prince to support Li Xiao. At that time, without the crown prince as the future prince, she will have to pay for what she has done, together with the Qin family. But if Li Xiao is still crazy, it will be different. Even if she did such a thing, the emperor would turn a blind eye, because she was the biological mother of the prince. The emperor had to consider the reputation of the future emperor. Everything she did would be annihilated under the throne, as if it had never happened. Now the queen has no way back, let Li Xiao go. What she did in the past is not only a failure, but also a backfire. She can''t get anything. She can only kill Li Xiao before the change of the crown prince''s position, or let Li Xiao completely become a useless person in the eyes of emperor Hongren. Li Xiao is very good at martial arts. It''s almost impossible to kill him. If you want to plan, it will take time. But for the queen, she has not much time. First, Qin Ning has temporarily handed over military power to the emperor tower, and then lost money to gamble. Li Xiao has also found out the old story. Now it has become a sharp blade hanging on her head, and it will fall down at any time. The most convenient and quick way is to kill song song song and let Li Xiao continue to be crazy. Song song was suddenly afraid. The queen asked him to come over today, but she really decided to do it. He immediately toward Li Xiao in the bosom rubbed rubbed, stuffy way: "I don''t want to die." "I won''t let you die." Song song has some grievances in his heart. If Li Xiao wants the queen to kill him, even for the great cause He is hard to avoid suffering for a while. He keeps saying that he doesn''t want to die. What if the Queen really gets it? As if to see his loss, Li Xiao pinched the tip of his nose and said, "don''t think about it. I never thought about putting you in danger." "I don''t believe it." "What am I doing alive when you''re dead?" Li Xiao said: "to kill you is to kill me. I might as well kill myself first." Song song''s heart had been a little sweet because of his two words, but he still ignored Li Xiao and said: "hum!" He grabbed Li Xiao''s clothes and raised his lips secretly. Inevitably, he thought, since it''s not for the queen to kill himself, what is it for? In the middle of the calcium carbide fire, song song song suddenly thought clearly. Killing oneself is only a temporary measure, which can not completely solve the Queen''s worries. Although Qin Ning has temporarily handed over military power, Qin Xiang''s power in the capital should not be underestimated. If he is the queen, then he must be before things are completely revealed and his power is gradually weakened Usurping the throne.It''s a near death, but it''s worth the risk. Once you succeed, you don''t have to worry about anything. This is what Li Xiao really wants to see. Song song suddenly held his breath, and his heart was in doubt. The carriage took them back to the palace. Song song song was held down by him. After landing, he took a sneak look at him. Li Xiao raised his eyebrows, and song song song quickly took his eyes back. He walked to the main room, quietly Mimi and LiXiao opened some distance, but LiXiao stretched out his hand to pull him over, took the opportunity to put his arm on his shoulder, and said: "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ No Li Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "are you afraid of me?" "Well." Song song whispered, "I think I should be afraid of it." The author has something to say: counsels: politely afraid. Chapter 51 He said he was afraid, but in fact he was not. After they walked into the main room together, song song song quickly asked people to get some food. He''s really hungry now. Most of the food he ate these two days was meat and fishy, either elbow or pigeon. Li Xiao looked and worried: "didn''t Ji Ying say that you should eat less tonic?" "Just a few days." Song song''s mouth was smeared with a layer of oil, and he said in a soft voice, "it''s time to have a reaction in two days. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat it then." Li Xiao didn''t understand, but seeing that he was happy to eat, he was reluctant to stop him, so he said, "eat slowly." "By the way, what did your father call you today?" "It''s the refugee camp. I mentioned your idea to him before, but my father asked me not to take care of it. I thought I was going to leave it to the prince. Now I suddenly changed my mind and said that I would take the gold I won to settle it." Song song''s eyes brightened: "Your Majesty wants to..." Although the arrangement of refugees was just a whim of song song song, it was a good thing to win the hearts of the people. At the beginning, his Majesty was ready to give it to the prince in the hope that he would win the hearts of the people. Now he suddenly changed his mind and gave it to Li Xiao, thinking that his heart had begun to waver in insisting on the crown prince''s throne. That''s a good thing. Song song could even imagine how desperate the queen would be when she knew about it. "I think so, too." Although song song song didn''t say anything, Li Xiao knew all about it. He took a handkerchief and wiped the corner of song song song''s mouth. He said gently, "don''t eat so much at night. It''s easy to accumulate food." Song song nodded, gave up elbow and began to drink egg soup. Lying on the bed full of food and drink, song song song put his hand on his abdomen, which was still bulging, with a satisfied face. His black hair was scattered on the pillow. From above, his face became more and more white. It seemed to be shining slightly. Li Xiao leaned back in front of the bed and cried: "Song er." "Well?" Song song kept lying on the top of the posture did not move, eyes soft and bright looked over: "what''s the matter?" Li Xiao seems to want to say and stop, but in the end, he still says: "nothing." Song song had some doubts. He thought for a while, and then he got up and rubbed against Li Xiao. He put his hands around his waist, put his head on his broad shoulder and said, "what''s on your mind?" ¡°¡­¡­ When you gave birth in your dream, did it go well? " Song song said with a smile: "it''s going well. Don''t worry, your highness. It''s going to be a long time I reckon it''s going to be this autumn. " "Autumn..." Li Xiao stretched out his hand to encircle him and looked forward. He said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t take so long. I should be on the throne." "Your Highness!" Song song was anxious, but he put his arms around him and bowed his head to kiss him: "I''ll take the throne and give songer a hard gift in advance, OK?" Song song song''s heart kept beating and frowning Be careful. Walls have ears "So what, my father won''t touch me." "Why are you so sure?" "I was poisoned by the queen." Song song''s eyes are suspicious of him. Subconsciously, he wants to withdraw his body, but Li Xiao forcibly holds him back. In his dark eyes, there seems to be a storm: "what are you afraid of? I''m afraid that if you know too much, will I kill you? " Song song stopped and said, "no..." Li Xiao looked at him for a while, and then he said with a smile, "you are so smart, you must have guessed it long ago. Why don''t you dare to say or ask?" "I..." "Are you afraid of me?" "No..." His voice of refutation is very small. He just doesn''t feel confident sometimes. He knows that Li Xiao is good to him, and he is also trying his best to repay him. But he also knows that Li Xiao''s illness is uncontrollable. He doesn''t know how many times his luck can cure him. In fact, like everyone else, he feels that it''s like a miracle, which is not true. When Li Xiao is crazy, it''s impossible to say that he is not afraid. He knows that Li Xiao, the son of heaven, will hurt his heart and lungs, but he is even more afraid that Li Xiao will go crazy forever. It''s human nature to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. He doesn''t want to mention something that makes Li Xiao unhappy. He knows that it''s related to the truth of empress Zhao''s death. He doesn''t dare to ask too much. He''s afraid that Li Xiao will think of something bad. Li Xiao is still looking at him. Song song song is sensitive to the fact that there seems to be a wild animal hidden in his body. Even when Li Xiao is gentle with him, the wild animal always exists. He is just a little good, but the wild animal is a wild animal. He may wake up at any time. Li Xiao suddenly side head kisses his lips, song song song slightly frowns, still obedient lips let him plunder. The man bullied him like a hill, with restraint. Song song song was afraid to protect his abdomen, "Your Highness..." He is afraid to stimulate LiXiao, can only shout in a low voice. Li Xiao panted slightly and pressed his lips on his cheek. Song song song put his hand around him and stroked his back. Li Xiao said in a dumb voice: "care more about me. I won''t hurt you or be unhappy I want you to know me, sonny... "Song song''s nose was sour, and he hugged him tightly, with a strong nasal voice: "well." Maybe it''s worried that it will hurt him. Li Xiao gradually calms down. When he reluctantly prepares to let go of him, he holds him. Li Xiao: "what Song song sucked his nose, Li Xiao was silent for a moment, and he had to comfort him: "scared song er?" "No..." Song song buried his face in his chest and rubbed it. He pulled people down and rubbed them into his arms. "Did your majesty say anything else to his highness?" "No "Then why did you suddenly..." "He knows everything." Song song song''s heart today can be discarded directly. The moment Li Xiao said this, he understood what it meant. His majesty knew everything. He knew who killed Li Xiao and how the former queen died It''s just for the prince''s reputation, so he doesn''t say anything. He suddenly felt cold between his teeth. In this way, Emperor Hongren''s love for Li Xiao was more clear, not only love, but also guilt. So Li Xiao put forward the front hall, and he didn''t intervene. Unless he decides to replace the crown prince, he will never touch a finger of the empress. "How does your highness know? Is there a mistake? " "Remember that dream?" Li Xiao said in a low voice: "when he died, he was buried with empress Qin." As soon as he said this, song song song immediately thought of Li Xiao''s powerful accession to the throne and driving away the prince. It turns out that emperor Hongren knows everything, but he doesn''t want Li Xiao to live in hatred, nor does he want the truth that the crown prince is carrying a vicious mother. What''s more, he doesn''t want the crown prince and Li Xiao to have a grudge because of this, so he conceals it all his life. Until he dies, he gives a cup of poisoned wine to the empress of the Qin Dynasty, who thinks that the victory is in his grasp, and brings all the secrets to the grave together. Because the prince is clean. Song song suddenly felt more sad. Of course, he knew that Li Xiao''s dream was not a dream, it was his own experience. "In my dream, I had the intention to ascend the throne, just for the sake of my father and the emperor, to play brothers and friends, because I had to reassure him. I told him that I would concentrate on assisting the prince." He is dormant because he is the "Crazy" king. He knows that his father can''t accept handing over the throne to a madman, so he can only suppress all his resentment and express his father son''s feelings all his life. Until the death of emperor Hongren, he completed his great filial piety. How did the prince ascend the throne, he kicked him down. He told the poor third brother all the evil things that the empress of the Qin Dynasty had done, then expelled him and never returned to Beijing. The prince didn''t believe it at first, but the emperor Hongren''s imperial edict for the empress Qin to be buried with him is still there. Although it is well-known that he can''t bear the empress Qin''s loneliness and hardship, he has always been kind and generous. If it wasn''t for the empress Qin who made a big mistake, how could he be buried with him. The truth is clear. It''s a pity that Li Xiao didn''t kill the Emperor himself, but this life is different. With song song song, he is no longer the lunatic who will lose control at any time. He wants to distinguish all the gratitude, gratitude and resentment clearly when his father is still alive. He doesn''t need to wait until his father dies. In this life, he can ascend the throne aboveboard. He wants to let his father understand He is the most suitable person for you. Song song''s mood was extremely complicated. "In your dream, do you know that it was for the empress of the Qin Dynasty?" "I was not sure at the beginning, but later my father took her to be buried with her, and I really understood." Li Xiao stroked his long hair and said in a low voice: "but even if it''s not her, the prince is not as good as me. Why should I give my things to him? I like that seat, I have the ability to sit on it, and naturally I want to get it back "I know." Song song said in a soft voice: "I think your Majesty must have regrets in his dream. He must also hope that you will take the seat. The prince is just trying to get a duck on the shelf. That''s yours." "So I need you. Only when you are here, can I stay awake all the time, and my father can give it to me safely." Song song nodded: "I will always accompany you." "Actually Even without children, I don''t care. " Song song smiles. He picks up Li Xiao''s face, kisses him hard, and solemnly says, "I swear, I''ll be fine. That man lied to you. I didn''t have a difficult labor. I gave birth to the little prince safely..." It''s just that I was killed. He didn''t go on. He buried his face in Li Xiao''s arms and whispered: "in fact, when I just came back, I was thinking, I want to know more about you, and then you just want me to know more about you Do you think we have something in mind? " "Well." "I believe you Maybe, sometimes I''ll be afraid, but I''ll still accompany you, but I''m timid. You have to control yourself and don''t scare me away, or I won''t care about you. " "Good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a short silence, song song song said, "I like children. I want to meet him, talk to him and play with him Want to see him grow up safely, just like you, just like you can protect yourself. "Li Xiao''s eyes crossed a dark mood and said, "all your wishes will come true." "I think so, too." Song song nodded heavily with a small nasal voice, "when I meet your highness again, I know that my good day has come." Li Xiao drooped his eyes and gently pinched his nose: "is that all I need for you?" "Well I also know that I''m going to have a baby ¡°¡­¡­ Is that all? " Song song looked up at him and wrinkled his red nose. His eyes were wet, but still very bright. It was like lighting a lamp in the heart. "It was at first." "And now?" ¡°¡­¡­ Now, Xianggong? " He smiles again, a little shy, a little shy, and a little deliberately flattering And silly. Li Xiao''s heart suddenly can''t control of crazy jump, he pursed lips, voice with some dumb: "didn''t hear clearly, say again." Song song suddenly blushed, and immediately carried his back and retracted into the quilt: "I''m sleepy, your highness! I''m going to sleep Chapter 52 Song song''s Bianlu shop opened in a hot way. Although winter has passed, the chill of spring has not yet completely faded. It''s a good time to eat. He went to see it several times in person. From the first day of opening, it was full of people. Thanks to the "miracle", many people wanted to come and get some happiness from him. Even if it wasn''t for dinner, it was full of people. Word of mouth. Song song orders the shopkeeper to pay more attention to suspicious people to avoid trouble. But Li Xiao laughs at his worry. Now the queen has no time to embarrass him here. Song song wondered, "what did your highness do?" "Now she should be full of her mind and expose the truth of the miracle." Lost so much money and face, the queen will not give up. The fact is just as Li Xiao expected. According to the young doctor''s advice, the queen soon found out the truth of the "miracle". She wondered whether the medicine was developed by song song song and Ji Ying, or whether Li Xiao had planned it early. Song song song was just used by him as a tool to fight for power. She even thought that it might be a good opportunity to alienate song song song and Li Xiao. However, she never thought that it was the Song family''s ghost! They personally give song song song song, who can give birth to a child, to Li Xiao. They even watch the Qin family lose to the taishifu when they know that song song song can be pregnant! This is no different from the slap of her own family. The empress was angry and hurt all night. The next day, she went to the song palace to question the Duke of song. The Duke of the state of song grinned bitterly. During these days, the Song family was full of scandals and was greatly hit. He was crazy, dead and wounded. He had not been out of the gate for a long time. When Ming knew that his brother-in-law killed Song Dynasty and his wife was poisoned by the empress, he could not question, revenge or seek justice. Now, the villain who really got the advantage came to question his fault. What''s the reason? But in the face of the Queen''s cold eyes, he can only give comfort and explanation, "the holy medicine is after all the first attempt, the effect is not good, so I didn''t say it at the beginning. During this period, our family didn''t go out two doors, and we really didn''t know the gambling game between the prime minister''s house and the Taishi''s house. We have no intention to hide it. Please calm down." "Why did you send song song song to Li Xiao?" This is what the queen is most angry about. The Duke of song can''t answer. He can''t say that he just wants to curry favor with each other. Is he prepared? If you admit it in front of the queen, you will be hitting her in the face. But even if he doesn''t say it, the queen already knows it. She was so angry that she seemed to explode. She was more and more depressed. She had been planning for so long. Seeing that the emperor was going to die and the emperor became the empress dowager, how could she think that the Song family gave Li Xiao a chance to turn over quietly! If the success of supporting the crown prince is on the verge of success There is only one way to die waiting for her. There was silence in the hall. The Duke of song was sweating for a while, but suddenly a voice came from outside, "I''ve caught you!" Mrs. song pounced on her. The queen was surprised and stood up. Her eyes fell on the face of the former three younger sisters, with a complex look. Song Ge was pushed in behind and said with a smile: "how can Aunt Huang have time to come here today? Are you here to see your mother? " Mrs. song was stopped by two maids, and she was still trying to catch the empress of the Qin emperor, "I want to catch you! You let me go, let me go! I want to catch my sister The queen stepped back two steps and frowned. In addition to being angry, she wanted to come here to ask a question. In fact, she was more for the doctor who made the holy medicine: "where is the doctor who made the holy medicine?" Song song was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter with Aunt Huang "A doctor of this skill may cure your mother''s madness." Her face for the Song family, song song also a face of true feelings adopted, "this matter I have thought about, but unfortunately, the doctor has left the capital last year." "Left?" The queen stepped forward and said, "do you know where he has gone?" "It''s not for my mother''s sake that Aunt Huang is so urgent." Two people are clear, the queen can not want to cure Mrs. song, the queen did not continue hypocrisy, said: "your grandfather is now critically ill, need this doctor." Before the crown prince ascends the throne, the Prime Minister of Qin must not fall down. Once the power of the prime minister''s office is lost, it will be difficult for the queen to turn over. This is why Li Xiao said that she had no time to find song song song''s trouble. If she wanted to harm others, she had to save herself first. Now the Queen''s most urgent thing is to save herself. Song song''s convenience store has a good place to open. Upstairs, you can see the snow on the riverside in winter and the wild ducks on the water in spring. There is no need for song song song to make soup by himself. He sits in the best position in the shop. Li Xiao beside him is ironing dishes for him. This round table is made of iron, with a stove in the middle. There are chopped firewood in front of each table. If the guests want to do it by themselves, they can also summon others to serve them, but they need to do it by themselves Plus money.Song song song''s thoughts were wasted when he opened the Bianlu shop. Fortunately, the income was good. Song song song had a small bowl in front of him, which was filled with hot dishes put in by Li Xiao. However, he devoted himself to the account book in front of him. His fingers rattled back and forth on the abacus. He picked up a brush from time to time and wrote something on it. His smile never went down. It was obvious that his income was considerable. These days, he almost keeps his abacus. Sometimes he wakes up in the middle of the night with a smile and talks about it. His hand is still poking around on Li Xiao, just like an abacus. "Songer." Li Xiao called him. Song song song nodded and turned a page. Li Xiao put a thin piece of meat in his mouth and chewed it while he looked at his lover. After a while, he called again: "lady." "Well." Li Xiao raised the corner of his mouth, picked up a small piece of bamboo shoots and handed it to his mouth. Song song song took advantage of the situation and ate it. Li Xiao said, "lady, how much money did you make today?" "Today is not over yet. This is the account of the other day." Li Xiao nodded and took a bite of the dish in his bowl. Sure enough, it was cold, so he poured it back into the white bone soup and cooked it. Anyway, they were the only ones who came to eat today. He didn''t feel dirty. "Lady." He called again, and song song song agreed: "well, how..." He didn''t finish his words. His fingers fiddling with the abacus suddenly realized what Li Xiao had called him. His cheek was hot and he said: "how can your highness..." "Today, my wife went out to dinner with her husband, but she was full of thoughts on the abacus. Can you give me a reasonable explanation?" "Don''t shout..." "Women in other families regard their husbands as their heaven, but you have to wait on them for them. When they are hot and cold, they refuse to eat them. Do you believe that they will give you up for them?" Song song gently put the account book together, pushed the abacus aside, and whispered, "what do you want to write in your divorce letter?" "Write disrespectful husband, do not love her husband, do not pay attention to her husband." Song song was a little funny. He picked up his chopsticks and said in a soft voice, "shall I serve your highness?" He just wanted to stand up, but was pressed down by Li Xiao, "eat these first." The vegetables that had just been scalded were all soft and tasteless. He handed song song song the ones that had been scalded again. Song song song took two mouthfuls of them and apologized: "the profits in the store are good. I''m glad to neglect your highness. It''s my fault." "You say it as if you are angry that your husband is not happy with you." "Where." Song song coaxed him, "I know your highness is angry because I don''t eat well. It''s for my good." Li Xiao glanced at him and said, "I don''t forgive you." "Your Highness..." "Called Xianggong." Song song refused. Since that day, Li Xiao has been calling himself "husband" and "husband" in front of him. He calls his wife not to speak, but he always asks him to call him "Xianggong". However, he feels strange. Song song song always feels that there is a burden in his heart, and he can''t get rid of it for a while. He sat down to eat. This pot is separated from the middle, spicy and salty at the same time, which is known as the characteristic pot. He doesn''t need to force himself to eat spicy food for Li Xiao, so he eats it very fast. Li Xiao pulls the stool to move towards him again. Song song song also wants to move, but he can''t move the beam under the chair: "Your Highness..." "I''ll forgive you only when I call my husband." I don''t know why. Song song song always feels that since they had a deep talk that day, Li Xiao has become It''s sticky. He put a piece of pickled sweet and sour radish in Li Xiao''s mouth and said, "have a good meal." Li Xiao suddenly stretched out his hands and supported himself on the chair. Song song song thought he was going to kiss himself again, but he found that the whole person and the chair were suddenly suspended. The man directly lifted the chair and turned half a circle, and then put it heavily. Song song song suddenly turned into a sitting posture facing him. With the man''s legs slightly hooked, song song song was forced to get closer to him. Li Xiao gave him a kiss on the mouth, "Listen to you and have a good meal," he said Then he ate his mouth again. Song song song was angry and funny, but he felt as if he had been poured a pot of honey and had to push him: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, eh It''s really wrong Li Xiao has been eating his lips red and swollen, and finally let go, asked: "know where they are wrong?" Song song wanted to correct him for not calling him Niangzi, but he knew in his heart that the more he resisted him, so he wanted to shout. He nodded, covered his mouth, and his eyes were moist with some eaten food Leave your highness in the cold. " Li Xiao finally gave up and said, "I haven''t seen you pay so much attention to the accounts of Fuxiang building before." "That''s not the same, of course." Song Songli naturally said, "I started this shop by myself. It''s equivalent to my first career. How can my own son not care?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao looked at his stomach and his face sank slightly. Song song found that his face was not right, so he said quickly, "it''s just an analogy."Don''t know "son" two words in the end poke Li Xiao which unhappy point, he suddenly raised the chair under song song song''s body with both hands, turned him back. Song song song, who was thrown away and faced the pot again in an instant Don''t know why, he feels Li Xiao at the moment, resemble extremely silent and aggrieved, little daughter-in-law. He couldn''t help laughing, Li Xiao suddenly glanced over: "it seems that one doll is not enough. Does the lady want to help her husband plug another one?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song felt the threat from this sentence and put away his smile. Chapter 53 See oneself threaten to rise utility, the vision of Li Xiao looked toward his stomach again. It''s cold now. A window has been opened in this room for ventilation. Although there is a screen to block a lot of wind blowing in, the temperature can''t be high. So song song song just took off his cape even when he was eating, and the cotton Bijia on the outside is still wearing, so he can''t see anything. It''s estimated that when the chill in the air fades, it''s time to be pregnant. With the idea that one mouthful is one mouthful, song song song has tried his best to eat meat at dinner recently. Li Xiao is worried that he eats too much meat to make up for his child''s overuse. He especially finds a master who can cook and uses bean products to make meat taste, but At the moment, song song song only ate meat and despised bean products. Until he suddenly a meal, instantly covered lips. Only then did Li Xiao understand what he meant by "reaction.". He took the water and gargled for song song song. Frowning, he reached out to help him up. Song song song was dizzy and his legs were soft. His face was pale and fell on his chest. Li Xiao frowned and said, "go back to the mansion first and let Ji Ying have a look." "Never mind, I can still eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao looks down at him uncertainly. Song song song holds him firmly, purses his pale lips and says, "I, I want to eat." "Then have some more." A few steps away, song song song was picked up by him again. Li Xiao put him back on his chair and said, "eat something light." Song song obediently took two mouthfuls, but his stomach suddenly twitched again. Li Xiao immediately handed him the spittoon. Song song song held the spittoon, and his whole body was soon soaked in cold sweat. He looked at Li Xiao with tears, and said with some grievances: "can''t eat..." Li Xiao touched his head and frowned, "go back and ask Ji Ying to have a look and make some prescriptions." "It''s normal." Song song had experienced this kind of pain in his last life. He knew how difficult it was to conceive this child. The pregnancy reaction almost never stopped from the time he was pregnant to the time he was born. But Li Xiao knew nothing about it. He frowned, looked at his abdomen with a gloomy look, and said, "go back and let the kitchen make something else to eat. Come on." Song song gargles again. He is still in good spirits, but now he looks as if he had a serious illness, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead. Li Xiao turned around and wrapped him in a cloak. Song song song quickly struggled: "no, there are still people below." "What are you afraid of?" Li Xiao said unhappily, "who doesn''t know you are my princess?" He could not resist carrying song song song down the stairs. After the Tianzi tower incident, as long as there is song song song around Li Xiao, everyone will not feel afraid. But even so, as long as you see him, you can''t help but keep your voice down. Song song song shrinks in his arms and has been carried down from the upstairs. I think that now everyone knows that he is a boneless princess, and I can''t help holding him. As they walked out, the store became lively again: "is the princess ill?" "It must be different to have children, delicate." "The prince really dotes on the princess If only my daughter had such a loving husband in the future. " "It''s a good shop for the princess. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll come here and have a good husband when you grow up." ¡­¡­ In front of the carriage, Li Xiao put down his pedals, stepped on them, put song song song in the carriage, and closed all the windows and doors in the carriage. Then he sat beside him and said, "what''s the problem?" "No more." Song song''s spirit is not good, so he is in a low mood. Li Xiao doesn''t know what to do, so he has to accompany him back to the mansion in silence. After arriving at the gate of the palace, Li Xiao jumps down first, and in turn picks him up. Song song song just falls into his arms, but suddenly feels that his arms are tight and suddenly holds him for half a circle. When he stops, song song song realizes that someone has just shot an arrow. He was stunned: "how What''s going on? " "Assassin." Li Xiao took him in his arms and said in a low voice, "when you go out, you should remember to take your hands. I will order Bai Yan to follow you all the time." Song song lowered his eyelashes and promised again. He said softly, "is it the Queen''s person?" "Maybe someone wants to fish in troubled waters." Li Xiao tone with a bit of comfort: "don''t worry, I will take good care of her." Song song song is his lifeblood now. People who want to kill him are not just a group of people, but these are Li Xiao''s things. He doesn''t want to talk too much with song song song. They had already returned to the main room. Li Xiao asked him, "what would you like to eat? Let the kitchen do it. " "No more I want to get some sleep The feeling of stomach spasm made him dizzy. Li Xiao didn''t say anything. He put him on the bed and tucked in the quilt. Then he sat by the bed and patted his shoulder gently. Song song lay on his side. He could feel the gentle appeasement of his palm. He couldn''t help but smile: "Your Highness, go ahead. I''m normal now. Don''t worry.""Well." Although he said that, Li Xiao didn''t leave. Song song song couldn''t persuade him to move, and he couldn''t stop the fatigue coming from him, so he soon fell asleep. Li Xiao didn''t get up until he fell asleep. All the way to Ji Ying''s yard, he ordered someone to knock on the door. "Mr. Ji, Wang Ye wants to see you." Ji Ying was sleeping in the dark. Suddenly he heard a voice and answered vaguely: "come in..." Before the words came down, he suddenly thought of something. Suddenly, a stirring spirit jumped up and uncovered the portrait of song song on the wall: "wait, wait, come here right away!" Li Xiao waited patiently for a while. The door was opened. He glanced at Ji Ying''s room and said, "what were you doing just now?" "Nothing." Ji Ying gets out of his way. There are seven stoves in his room, just as warm as before. But Li Xiao''s eyes suddenly fall on a piece of paper exposed between the bed curtains. He asks, "what''s that?" Ji Ying immediately stepped forward and put the corner of paper in: "nothing." The more he tried to cover up, the more Li Xiao couldn''t do without his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said, "is it the portrait of the princess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ll go. I can guess that?! Ji Ying hasn''t spoken yet, but his expression has betrayed him. Li Xiao''s face suddenly darkens. He claps him open with one hand, lifts the bed curtain and takes out the scroll. There are more than ten pieces of song song song from different angles. On the side, you can see the long and thick eyelashes, and on the front, you can see the toothy smile. Li Xiao holds his eyes in his hand and slowly falls on Ji Ying On: "you also need the princess to keep you safe?" "No Ji Ying said: "I''m studying whether this portrait can cure your disease. I''ll see from all angles what is the best medicine for the princess. It''s agreed by the princess." Li Xiao''s eyes against him, Ji Ying is a little flustered: "no, Lord, don''t get me wrong. The princess is my grandfather now Do you think I can help my grandfather? Is that right? " Li Xiao''s eyes were dark, and he threw the scroll into the fire with his backhand. His tone was full of fire: "don''t let me see his portrait in your room any more." Well, I didn''t go crazy. I have time to warn you. I can''t die today. As Ji Ying puts down her heart, she takes a painful look at the burning picture. She notices that Li Xiao''s chill is increasing, so she has to bear the pain to take back her sight and change the topic: "why did the Lord come here suddenly? What''s up? " "The princess has a bad appetite today. She has vomited all her food. What''s your opinion?" Ji Ying rubbed his nose and said, "I really don''t know how to do this. I''ll buy some sour plums to try. I don''t want sour apricots and hawthorn. It''s normal." "Will it be more serious tomorrow?" "It has something to do with one''s physique and mood. If Wang Ye can make him happy, his reaction will probably be less." Ji Ying watched from a distance to prevent himself from being hurt by mistake. Li Xiao frowned again. For a moment, he said, "do you have a picture of your elder martial brother?" Ji Ying immediately came to the spirit and said, "did you find him?" "The queen is already looking for it. I''ll send someone to follow. I can always get some information." Ji Ying smiles and bows her hand and says, "Wang Ye is wise, but there is no portrait. I have to draw it now, or I will send it to you tomorrow?" Li Xiao glanced at him again, then his eyes began to sweep his room, and warned: "don''t hide the princess portrait." "I remember." Ji Ying is far more than a please posture, and Li Xiao is too lazy to stay. When he is about to go out, he suddenly asks: "when you look at my grandfather''s portrait, you really don''t feel it?" Li Xiao just walked to the door, he raised his hand to hold the door, and said without looking back: "this is the feeling of the king." Ji Ying doesn''t react until Li Xiao steps outside. When the servant girl comes to help him close the door, she suddenly screams - the door that Li Xiao touched suddenly falls to the ground, and the cold wind blows in. Ji Ying''s whole body suddenly falls into the ice cellar, and suddenly jumps up: "a Xiao! I have to change rooms! " "Servant girl is busy:" servant girl goes to hang a door curtain for gentleman to block first Ji Ying almost frozen, holding himself to the bed again, wrapped in the quilt and shivering, his eyes fell on the door cracked by Zhenqi again, fighting a cold war again. Men''s jealousy is terrible. When song song song''s fans wake up, it''s already night. He sits up straight and rubs his eyes. Suddenly, a table is set up by the bed. Li Xiaozheng is lying at the desk painting. He stretches his neck to see: "what are you doing?" "Draw you." Li Xiao raised his thin eyelids with a chill in his eyes: "those paintings in Ji Ying''s hand are all approved by you?" Song song nodded. After sitting up, he found that his face was colder. He hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, because he said I''m not sure a portrait can cure your highness. " "That''s bullshit!" Li Xiao threw away his pen and said, "do you believe that?"Song songmeng: "well, otherwise he wants me to draw a picture What else can I do? " The husband and his wife have a pair of eyes. Li Xiao raises his hand to move the table away from a corner and walks towards him. He puts his hands on the edge of the bed and sprays his breath on song song song''s face. He leans back unnaturally. The man''s tone is dangerous and says in a low voice: "do you know who you are?" "Your Highness, of course." Song song was puzzled. His voice was small and his eyes were puzzled. Li Xiao because he naturally tone slightly a meal, for a moment don''t know what expression should put out suitable, the corner of the mouth can''t help but slightly up, although not easy to detect. He continued to look cold. But there is less danger in the beginning: "since you know it, you shouldn''t let others hide your paintings." Song song looked at him with beautiful eyes and gradually realized something. He sipped his mouth. One of them was curious, and the other was excited. He asked softly, "Your Highness Are you jealous? " Chapter 54 The feeling of "jealousy" never only belongs to women and villains, but many men are reluctant to admit that they will be jealous and care. The more men are in high positions, the more they have strong self-esteem. They will regard their partner as an accessory and their love for their partner as charity and favor. This is what the times and society tell men. In particular, Li Xiao such a respectable prince. After song song song said it, he realized that his words seemed to be over his ability. Li Xiao could like him and spoil him. He might be angry because his things were coveted by others, but he couldn''t be jealous for him. He explained later: "I''m kidding." After that, he moved his body back, but his wrist was suddenly grasped. Li Xiaoding said: "Why are you kidding? Can''t I be jealous? " It''s not that he can''t, but song song song thinks he may be too frivolous and shameless. "Well Your highness, whatever you want. " Song song smiles at him and tries to skip the topic, but Li Xiao keeps on chasing him. He not only holds song song song firmly, but also bullies him closer: "you still can''t understand the king." Song song soft voice way: "sooner or later understand." "We can learn more now." Song Songgang wanted to know more about it, so his lips were suddenly kissed. Li Xiao said: "I''m jealous, jealous and angry. As long as I think that someone keeps your portrait, I may stare at you and think about you all the time, so I want to kill people." His expression is really not friendly, but song song song is a bit dignified from the calm, a bit vicious from the serious, and a bit sweet. He feels that he has become strange. It seems that Li Xiao is serious. He can really kill people, but he is not afraid at the moment. He dropped his eyelashes, but his chin was picked up by the man: "do you understand?" Song song nodded: "I understand." His eyes looked like some kind of harmless small animal, warm and smooth, Li Xiao frowned again: "what do you know?" "I''ll never be like that again." Song song said: "I''m your Highness''s person. I should listen to your Highness''s words. I shouldn''t make your highness angry." Li Xiao didn''t speak, but his expression was a little more terrible than just now. Song song song looked at him secretly and suddenly burst out laughing. Li Xiao''s face was even more heavy: "do you think I''m joking with you?" "No Song song put away his smile and continued to read: "I think your highness is fierce. I''m so scared." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao silently looked at him for a while, suddenly he was angry, let him go, turned and went out. Song song couldn''t help laughing for a while. He knew that Li Xiao wanted to express only one meaning, that is, he cared about him. He felt sweet while he felt that such a man was really cute. He couldn''t help thinking Tease him. He put on his clothes, got out of bed and walked out of the door. He saw Li Xiao sitting on the wide fence of the corridor with his back to him. Because of his sitting posture, the windbreaker hung down and was blown by the wind. Song song went over to stand behind him and said, "Your Highness is angry?" Li Xiao didn''t pay attention to him. His eyes fell on the starry sky at night. Song song song wrapped his clothes tightly and looked at his expression: "really angry?" "Go back." Song song wrinkled his nose and said, "stingy." His tone is a little delicate. Li Xiao suddenly turns his head and frowns deeply: "do you think Wang is mean?" "Well!" Li Xiao was angry with him and laughed: "the king said so much, you didn''t understand a word, it''s OK to blame the king''s stinginess?" "Who said I didn''t understand?" Song song said in a voice: "I understand your highness very much..." He paused, looked at him and said in a very light voice, "how much do you care about me?" Li Xiao''s eyes suddenly fell on him. He stared at song song song, who was standing in front of him wrapped in clothes. His eyes went straight to the sky. He took one leg back, straddled on it and looked directly at him Why can''t Li Xiao be shy? Song song thought, but he didn''t dare to look directly into his aggressive eyes. He wrapped himself up again, took a cold breath and said, "naturally, I care about your highness." This words finally let Li Xiao facial expression ease: "still have?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else? Song song looked at him suspiciously, what flashed in his mind between the calcium carbide firelight, red face, stretched out his hand to him, and whispered: "go back to sleep." Li Xiao took his hand and said, "give me a hand." Song song uses a little force. Li Xiao suddenly stands up and pours at him like he can''t stand steadily. Song song song thinks that he can''t help him to fall, so he suddenly hugs him in his arms and whispers: "I''ll forgive you for the first time."Song song''s reaction was very rapid. When he got up the next morning, Li Xiao was no longer there. He ordered people to prepare a light breakfast. As soon as he had a bite, he felt his stomach begin to churn. Barely half a bowl to eat down, they can no longer control the spittoon began to vomit. The servant girls were helpless. Song song song knew that such a thing could not be avoided. He simply refused to eat, and lay on the soft couch and closed his eyes. He frowned slightly and put his palms on his abdomen. Thinking that he would suffer for a long time in the future, he was depressed. "Princess!" There was a sudden sound of good luck in his ear. The child ran all the way in and said happily, "white bodyguard bought you some sour prunes. Try them to see if you like them." He looked sideways, only through the curtain to see the other side standing at the door holding the sword figure, immediately smile, reached out to take Qi Yun Yun Yun''s hand of the paper package, picked up a stuffed into his mouth, the spirit of a sudden boost: "help me thank him." "Ah Qi lucky ran out happily, song song song holding a bag of sour prunes, barely saved half his life. On weekdays, he didn''t feel as delicious as sour plum. Song Songgang felt its charm, so he went to the kitchen and made sour plum cake by himself. When Li Xiao came back, he noticed that there was a sweet and sour smell floating in the yard. He walked in all the way and saw that song song song was telling people to pack up the sweet and sour cakes: "while it''s hot, this one should be sent to the queen. It should be served as soon as possible." Li Xiao picks eyebrow to walk into, way: "did a lot of?" "I didn''t make much. I left it for myself. I also asked someone to send some to shu''er. He should like it." Li Xiao looked at the white pastry with purple color. He reached for a piece of pastry. As soon as he took a bite, he felt that his teeth were going to be sour. He took a deep breath and said, "how can the emperor''s grandmother eat so sour?" "It''s for me to eat. There''s some sugar in there." Song song uses chopsticks to hold a small piece. The cake is made of glutinous rice. When it is torn, it can be pulled for a long time. He has a good appetite when he looks at it. Li Xiao is in his mouth. It''s really delicious, sour and sweet: "are you busy today?" "I''m too lazy to go out and have nothing to do, so I have to find something to pass the time." Seeing that he looked worried, song song song said, "in fact, I''m just looking at them. They''re all doing it." He pinched up the cake which had just been bitten by Li Xiao and ate it slowly. Li Xiao said, "I have bought some sour prunes. Let''s keep them and eat them slowly." Song song arranged everything, followed him out of the kitchen and said, "how is the resettlement of the refugees?" "I''ve asked a lot of questions, so I''m so busy at this time." Song song nodded, knowing that after this, the world''s impression of Li Xiao would change. Although Li Xiao ascended the throne in the previous life, his name was not right and his words were not right, and he would always kill in the palace. From time to time, the palace had to add eunuchs. The people were in danger. Fortunately, that would not happen again in this life. "How is Jinwu camp?" "Taotie will be back in a few days." Song song nodded, just relaxed, suddenly someone exclaimed: "fire! There''s a fire over there Song song and Li Xiao took two steps together. Looking along the sight of the people in the courtyard, they saw a lot of smoke coming out of the East. The dark sky was lit up by the fire. His face was shocked: "where is that?" Li Xiao narrowed his eyes and suddenly said in a loud voice: "prepare the horse!" "Your Highness!" Li Xiao said, "it''s the East guard of the city defense camp. I have to see what''s going on." Song song''s face changed slightly. Before he had time to say what he wanted to say, the man blew out like a gust of wind. Song song song followed him a few steps. He turned back to the main room with a dignified face. At the same time, he called out to the people who were preparing to give the cake to the empress dowager, saying, "let''s put it down, let''s eat it ourselves." He didn''t dare to go out either. He could only sit in the room and pray secretly. He was very nervous. From time to time, he went out to see the East. When Li Xiao passed, the fire was not big. As the sky was getting darker, the fire was getting bigger and bigger. Song song song was biting his teeth and frowning, pacing back and forth in the yard. Bai Yan looked at him for a while and said, "Wang Ye and Ji Ren have their own appearance. They will be fine." Song song nodded and could not help worrying. LiXiao''s Jinwu camp was burned last year. Just after the first month of this year, Dongwei camp, which had just received Taotie, was burned. It doesn''t seem like a coincidence. He was thinking about it when he heard someone in the yard shouting: "the west wing is running! Put out the fire West Wing! The palace! Song song''s eyes finally came back from the East, and his eyes fell on his own home, where the smoke was rising. There was a line in his mind. Dongwei camp is on fire, Li Xiao goes to it, and then the palace is on fire. Next The cry of killing came suddenly, and a light figure flashed in front of him. It was Ji Ying, who escaped from lightness skill. He fell beside song song song song, stood on one foot, put on his shoes, and said, "darling, what''s the situation?"After song song song''s death, several shadows suddenly appear, and they fight with the assassins. Bai Yan protects song song song and pulls out his sword without saying a word. Ji Ying says, "Dongwei camp is on fire. The fire is so big that the patrolmen must have gone to fight the fire. We''re not in a good situation." He sneezed, wrapped in his clothes and kept shivering, and said, "now there are so many assassins coming, aren''t they all for you?" Song song''s heart is very strange, watching a person desperate toward himself, and then beheaded by white rock in the knife, said: "it looks like it is." "What''s going on now, run?" "I''m a little worried." "Worried about your life? Look at the white bodyguard sword. You should be OK. " "I''m worried about the Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ying turned to look at him and said, "what time is it? You still have the heart to worry about that madman. Whoever fights with him will die first, OK?" "I''m just worried that he accidentally kills too many people." Song song''s brow is locked, and Ji Ying admires his true feelings: "you are not my grandfather, you are my ancestor." Chapter 55 Song song was very anxious. He frowned and thought about the key point repeatedly. As the guard of the city defense camp, Dongwei passes through a rather busy Yongchun street from the palace. It is as busy at night as in the daytime. It is a place where many people are willing to buy fun with a little spare money. In addition to the brothel, there is also a never night building. People who can''t sleep well at night will go there. In other words, there are not only common people, but also some dignitaries. If he is Li Xiao, when he is fighting the fire in Dongwei camp, he suddenly sees that the palace is on fire, and Li Xiao is pregnant and has no strength to stay in the palace, what will happen? He will come back quickly to make sure that Li Xiao is not hurt. Well, what if we have to go through a busy Yongchun street? What if the son of a powerful official was killed on the way back from Li Xiao? In fact, it''s easy to kill song song song, but it''s not easy to kill Li Xiao. If he wants to kill Li Xiao, he will send the dead men to disguise as the common people and lead Li Xiao, who was anxious to come back, to kill him on the road. Song song suddenly turned around and said, "go out of the house and send someone to lead a fast horse." "Are you going out now? The city defense camp is on fire. Do you know how chaotic it is outside? " Housekeeper Qi also looked at it in amazement. Song song doesn''t speak. Bai Yan keeps up with him without saying a word. Several times in the middle of the journey, an assassin''s sword is about to pierce him. Bai Yan pulls him to avoid danger. Looking at song song song again, he keeps walking forward for a moment. His eyes are firm and he can''t see any confusion. Bai Yan was close to him and killed one by one. His sword was very fast. It was obvious that he was the top expert around Li Xiao, and his purpose was very clear, that is, to protect song song song song. All the way out of the palace, there is no patrol in the street. Song song continues to walk forward, Ji Ying clings to him like a piece of paper, shamelessly rubbing against the protection of white rock. The sound of horse''s hoof came from his ear. It was housekeeper Qi. He jumped off the horse and said, "can you ride it?" "You can try." He hasn''t ridden a horse much in his past and present life. When he climbs up on the back of his horse, he slips down again. Ji Ying reaches for him and says, "go by yourself?" "Bai Yan is with me." Of course, song song song can''t run out and die by himself. Although the assassin of the palace is fighting with the guards, who knows if there will be any outside. What''s more, he is not good at horsemanship. If he is thrown down, he will be miserable. Bai Yan, who got the order, got on the horse cleanly and said, "offend." He stretched out his hand behind song song song, held the reins of the horse, and rushed out with a clip of the horse''s belly. Horse just rushed out not far, a masked man suddenly drew a sword from the roof on one side, white rock backhand to block, sword body collision, Hukou was shocked slightly numb, he looked stunned, said: "is the master." He patted his horse''s buttocks and leaped up, and had to fight with each other. Song song hurriedly grasped the reins of the horse, awkwardly lifted his feet several times, and reluctantly caught the pedals. Once there was no guard around him, he could not help but feel nervous. At this time, he noticed that a figure fell behind him. As soon as he turned his head, it was Ji Ying. He said: "white bodyguard is fighting with that man, it seems that only I can protect you." Song song song said thanks. When the horse rushes into Yongchun street, song song quickly pulls the reins and stops. Yongchun street is full of lights, very lively - unusual lively. It''s never too late. The windows on the upper floor are wide open. Some people look out from the inside and look to the East. There are also people downstairs who are waiting to watch. But if you look carefully, you will find that some people are looking at the end of the long street, as if they are waiting for something. Ji Ying thought that he was too high-profile to stand on horseback, so he sat down behind him and said, "it looks like you don''t have to worry." Song song stretched out his hand to push him down from the horse. Ji Ying was about to say something when he got off the horse. Song song song put on the hat of his cloak and said, "let''s go over and find your highness first." Ji Ying weighs it over. Bodyguard Bai has no idea whether he will win or lose the fight with the master. And the assassins in the palace don''t know whether they have cleaned up. For song song song, it''s really necessary to find the Prime Minister first. "All right," he said Song song abandoned his conspicuous steed and stepped into the busy street, quietly observing the people around him and crossing as quickly as possible. Ji Ying followed him, also paying attention to the people on one side, and said in a low voice, "do you think there is something abnormal here?" Song song said, "it''s just speculation." But it''s strange that the fire in the palace is still burning, but Li Xiao hasn''t been seen yet. Song song song can only speculate that he is entangled by someone. Away from the bustling crowd, song song song immediately runs to Dongwei camp. Ji Ying frowns, continues to shiver and follows him, saying: "you run slower, be careful of your children." Song song''s pace slowed down for a moment, but then his worry about Li Xiao made him speed up again. He walked out of the bustling Yongchun street. He could see Dongwei camp when he turned the corner. However, at this time, several people in black came out. Ji Ying was surprised and moved lightly as he pulled him to hide, He''s weak and fluttering like a willow supporting the wind. He''s good at lightness, but he''s not very good at martial arts.They were soon forced to retreat, and there was no way to retreat. A sudden sound of horse''s hooves came. A figure with a bloody long knife, with a fierce wind like a storm, staring at the direction of the fire in the palace, all the way. "Your Highness!" Although he didn''t see each other''s face in the deep night, song song recognized him from his riding posture. He stood on the street of Yongchun and saw the man flying up immediately. He rushed at him like a wolf. Song song stands still. His heart is calmed down because of the distance between him and Li Xiao. He is relieved, and his arm is pulled by Ji Ying. But the long knife that rubs his ear still cools his neck. He leans to his side and sees Li Xiao''s figure speeding up in the corner of his eyes. The long knife is flying high and splashed with snow-white cloak. His heart beat as fast as a drum, and his brain became stuffy. He raised his hand to cover his neck subconsciously. Some of it was wet, and he was confused, thinking that he was going to die. "Songer!" A hand pressed his neck, Li Xiao Mu canthus to crack: "Song Er, how are you?" "I..." When song Songgang wanted to speak, Ji Ying said, "it''s not a big problem if you scratch your skin. Don''t cover it. If you try harder, his artery will be broken by you." Li Xiao immediately let go, song song song also some embarrassment, Li Xiao took out the silk handkerchief to his neck, repeatedly confirmed with him: "how, does it hurt?" Song song shook his head. Ji Ying rolled his eyes and said, "it''s bleeding. How can it not hurt?" Li Xiao ignored him. He reached for song song song''s head and said in a low voice, "how did you come out?" "I''m worried about you." If Li Xiao didn''t see song song song just now, once he entered Yongchun street, he was afraid that he would fight a way out. "And you?" Song song looked him up and down, worried: "did you hurt him?" "Never." Song song completely put his heart down, relaxed a smile, and then a soft body, then lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I had already returned to the palace, and the wound on my neck had been treated carefully, but my abdomen was slightly uncomfortable. There was no one in the room, even Li Xiao was not there. He closed his eyes again and had a rest for a while. He pressed his palm on his abdomen and stroked it gently. The heavy curtain was suddenly lifted and LiXiao came in. Song song song opened his eyes and said, "wake up? How are you doing? " Song song wants to say it''s very good, but the cold pain in his abdomen makes his smile unnatural. Everything he experienced last night comes back to his heart, and his eyes are slightly red: "I I have a stomachache Li Xiao immediately went out to call Ji Ying. After a while, a doctor came to treat song song song. He said, "it''s a little bit of fetal Qi. I''ll give you some prescriptions. Next, I''ll take a good rest." Song song was at a loss: "move, move fetal Qi What will happen? " "As long as the princess has a good rest, it won''t hurt." The old doctor was very kind. After soothing song song song, he wrote down the prescription. Li Xiao ordered someone to send him away. Then he took the prescription and handed it to housekeeper Qi: "you can cook the medicine yourself." Housekeeper Qi rushed to do it. Li Xiao sat next to him. His warm palm stretched out from the quilt and pressed his abdomen. He said, "is that better?" With a warm abdomen, song song song nodded and asked, "how about Baiyan?" "He''s hurt a little. Ji Ying showed him last night. It''s OK." "What happened to Ji Ying?" "He has a fever." Li Xiao said: "he has cold poison and is extremely afraid of cold. He caught fire suddenly last night. He got up in a hurry and was frozen." Song song put down his heart, put his hand on the back of Li Xiao''s hand and asked, "what happened yesterday? Did your highness have a clue?" "It''s strange." Li Xiao said: "yesterday dongweiying fire, Yongchun Street still lively, bright lights, very strange." It''s really strange that there were so many officers and soldiers going back and forth in Yongchun street yesterday, but they were very comfortable. Song song immediately told him his conjecture: "will it be the queen again? Last time, she wanted you to kill. This time, it seems to be the same idea "My father''s eyes are on her. She has no time to plan these things now. What''s more, I didn''t go back to the palace in time yesterday because someone killed Fu Zhao while Dongwei camp was running away. At that time, Dongwei camp was in chaos, and some people suspected that I killed him. I couldn''t get away for a while." At that time, Fu Zhao changed the brand that the queen gave to Qin Zhihe, which made Qin Ning lose his official position and made it difficult for the queen to ride a tiger. Therefore, the person who killed Fu Zhao this time should be the queen. If the Queen really tries her best to let Li Xiao kill in Yongchun street, she won''t take advantage of the trouble to pay Zhao''s life, because she has to ensure that Li Xiao walks into Yongchun Street smoothly. "So yesterday, Dongwei camp was on fire, Wang Fu was on fire, and I was assassinated Someone else? And the queen may only send someone to kill Fu Zhao temporarily after the Dongwei camp is out of water? " "Exactly.""So, the queen helped his highness this time." If the queen didn''t send someone to kill Fu Zhao, no one would suspect that it was Li Xiao who moved his hand. If it wasn''t for the delay, Li Xiao might have killed the "common people" in Yongchun street by the time song song song rushed over from the palace. Song song''s mind was a little confused: "some people follow the Queen''s method and want to cure you to death, and There were so many "common people" in Yongchun street last night. This person is really a big hand. Who else can do this in Kyoto? " "Although the people who fought with Baiyan yesterday used swords, their moves were quite thick. They seemed to be used to swords. Most of our officers and soldiers wore swords, while the Jin people were good at swords." Song song was shocked: "Your Highness means What did the people of Jin do If it was a country, yesterday''s assassination would be clear. No matter how stupid the empress is, it''s impossible to use one stratagem twice, but others can. What happened yesterday, she successfully killed song song song song song, and then Li Xiao, the God of killing, was abandoned. With emperor Hongren''s present body, she may be over grieved. Even if it doesn''t work, the queen can help carry the pot, combined with the failure of the emperor tower to stimulate Li Xiao. That person must be quite clear about the competition between Li Xiao and the queen, and know that no matter which failure, you can reap profits. Song song raised his cheek, turned his eyes, went over the matter in his mind, slowly breathed out a breath, looked at the top of the bed blankly and said, "what should I do, Xianggong? I''m so scared." Li Xiao; "..." His hand on song song song''s abdomen trembled slightly, and his face came to him: "say it again." Song song said, "I''m a little scared." "Not this one." Song song song said: "how, how to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao squints at him. Song song song opens his eyes and presses his abdomen. He says, "I''ll make trouble for you again." The author has something to say: counsels: you make trouble. Chapter 56 Li Xiao''s voice was very low, with deliberate threat, but song song song didn''t feel afraid. He turned his face and ignored it. His hand on his abdomen began to move up and slowly extended to his creaky nest. His movement is very slow, but song song song has already noticed what he wants to do. Although his hand has not reached the destination, his itchy flesh begins to feel. Song song chuckled, curled up and hugged the hand. "Why?" He turned his back to Li Xiao. His back was like a harmless little animal. Li Xiao bullied him and took advantage of the situation. He directly held the man in his arms and gently breathed out a breath in his ear. A low magnetic voice sounded in his ear: "Song Er is bad." Song song''s ears were numb. He didn''t hold back his neck, so he was immediately held down by Li Xiao: "be careful with the wound." He did feel the pain and didn''t move. At the moment, he was afraid to come. He was only one inch away from death. If the knife was one inch closer, his neck would not only bleed, but would spurt blood. Li Xiao''s eyes were on the gauze around his neck, and they didn''t speak any more until song song song said, "does your highness care?" "It''s reasonable for the Jin people to secretly send people to Kyoto to stir up the muddy water. This provides a new idea for Wang. We can follow this plan. If the front line collapses, the rear will also be in chaos. It''s interesting." "It''s a matter of careful planning." At this moment, Emperor Hongren is reading a book. His black hair has become white since the death of empress Zhao. In recent years, he has been searching for medicine for Li Xiao and has to work hard on state affairs, so his health has been worse year by year. But even so, he was still emperor. Even if he just sat there, it was enough to make people afraid. It has been a quarter of an hour since the empress of the Qin emperor was called here, but the emperor never said a word. He didn''t speak, so she could only sit like this. Every time the emperor turned the pages of the book, she felt a little nervous. Until the other party seemed tired of reading, Duke Dou came forward and took the book. The emperor finally turned his face and said, "here comes the queen." As if he had just found out, he said, "come and serve tea." The queen stood up and took the tea cup. She was in a state of suspense. She didn''t know what happened yesterday. She didn''t know who did it, but she always felt that there was a conspiracy in it. "Will the prince visit you these two days?" "The prince has always been filial and often comes to visit." Emperor Hongren nodded and said, "it''s a good boy. I''m going to let him take care of the refugee camp for Xiao''er. What do you think? " "At your Majesty''s command." "Last night''s affairs still need to be investigated in detail. Now that Fu Zhao is dead and there are not enough people, Qin Ning still has to return to his original position and come back to help me." The Queen''s face remained unchanged, her eyes became more and more suspicious, and she said, "it''s what the Qin family should do to share their worries and solve their difficulties for your majesty." "Well, go back." The queen drank the tea cup, got up to leave, and went out all the way. Her cold sweat had soaked her whole body. She went back to the bedroom in a small sedan chair, and immediately collapsed on the chair. Mammy brought her tea and worried: "what did your majesty tell you?" "He said that he would let the prince follow Li Xiao to take care of the refugee camp, and let the second younger brother go back to his original post." "That''s a good thing! Why does the empress look like this? " "What a good thing!" The queen said angrily, "the harem is not allowed to engage in politics. For such a thing, he can discuss it with the courtiers in the court, discuss it with the ministers in the cabinet, and ask the palace what to do in the past!" Mammy was half cooled by what she said: "that lady thinks your majesty..." "He suspects that the palace did the assassination of song song song yesterday, but he doesn''t know. It''s not easy for the palace to take the initiative to explain." The queen held her forehead, and mammy immediately came forward to massage her. She murmured: "these two Japanese palaces have been out of the palace too many times because of their father''s illness, and the past that Li Xiao mentioned I have a hunch that he can''t hold me. " At the moment, the emperor seemed to have a long sword hanging over her head, but he didn''t know when it would fall. The empress closed her eyes, and her voice was almost gibberish: "his heart is partial, he only loves Li Xiao You see, as soon as Li Xiao''s medicine comes out, he can''t wait to beat me. The prince''s face doesn''t matter. " "Madam, don''t think so much. Your majesty has always been kind..." "No matter how kind he is, he is the emperor." Empress wry smile, nose faintly sour, way: "this palace can only give a go." When Li Yang came in, the queen was sitting in the corridor behind the bedroom and ordering tea. The tea set was standing on the long table. Her hair was hanging around at will without any hair ornaments. When she heard the voice of his greeting, she said, "sit down." Li Yang sat down opposite her, his eyes on the black glazed cup in her hand, and said, "how can the empress mother have leisure today?" With a smile, the queen focused on chaxian and said, "today we are using the best Xiubai tea. How about you try it?"Li Yang took a sip of the cup she handed over, and immediately exclaimed, "it''s a great thing for Empress mother to make tea. I admire her." "You have a sweet mouth." The queen said lazily, "I''ve been with your eldest brother these days. Has he given you a look?" "Since he was poisoned, the eldest brother has always been like this, even for shu''er, we are used to it." The queen looked at her son. Liyang and LiXiao are similar in three aspects, but they are very similar in character to Emperor Hongren. When he was young, he was also like that. When he didn''t smile, he seemed to be smiling. He was gentle and gentle. He was always a gentleman. When he was angry, he seldom drank and lost his temper like ordinary people. When Emperor Hongren was angry, he would be quiet and silent. Sometimes he would sigh and worry The eyebrows are locked. "You look like your father." "The queen said:" unfortunately, your father is the eldest son, and you are not Li Yang instantly felt the sharpness in her tone, but when he looked up, she still didn''t change much. He was not sure: "what''s the matter with the empress today?" "When I married your father, my palace was a side room. This side represents that I will always be second. Even my son will always be one head lower than others." Li Yang''s face changed and he said, "mother, I''m not lower than anyone." "Why don''t you look down on others?" The queen said, "look at you, how pitiful you are. Even if you become the prince, you have to look at Li Xiao''s face." Li Yang was speechless. For a moment, he said, "he is the elder brother. Even if I am the prince, he will always be the elder brother. I should respect him My mother doesn''t have to be unfair to me. What''s more, I was lucky to be the crown prince. If he hadn''t been hurt by a traitor... " "What a traitor! This is his life, but also your life, you are already the prince, has been the legitimate son, you now have everything you deserve! Li Yang, you have to seize this opportunity. You have to let your father see that you are better than him! " Li Yang hesitated and said, "but I''m not better than him ¡°¡­¡­¡± The queen seemed to be choked by him, and her heart suddenly filled with sadness. "Since I married your father, I''ve been looking at Zhao Sui''s face to live. It''s not easy for her to die. Should I look at Li Xiao''s face to live in the future?" Li Yang frowned and said, "he''s a junior. He only goes to the palace to visit his father and grandmother. How many times do you see him all year round? How can you have such an idea? " "Now, what if he ascends the throne? Once he ascends the throne, the palace will look up to him. " Li Yang''s tone is mild: "even if he ascends the throne, he will never embarrass me. According to the rules, it''s just that we go out to build the palace together. Even if we don''t become the crown prince, our children''s ministers will serve you well." By the rules, it does. For a moment, the queen didn''t know how to tell him. Li Yang didn''t know anything. He was still thinking that no matter which brother ascended the throne, he didn''t care whether he was the king or the emperor, because he believed that brothers were connected, ridiculous brothers were connected. The queen suddenly laughed, she said: "I understand, I finally understand..." "What is the mother saying?" "In fact, the education method your father implemented in those years was to brainwash you. He told you brothers and friends, the rules of human relations, and the superiority and inferiority of the elder and the younger. In fact, he just wanted to tell you that you should listen to Li Xiao and respect Li Xiao. Li Xiao''s things are Li Xiao''s things. You shouldn''t fight or rob them. He started from the beginning It''s paving the way for Li Xiao You fool, I''m also a fool. Why do I think it''s for you... " "Mother!" Li Yang said, "you have exceeded the limit." "Look at you." The queen laughed again: "it''s a silly boy. What do I say here? Your father won''t hear me. Yang''er, don''t you have a time to be unwilling? It''s not easy for you to push Li Xiao down. Now he''s going to climb up. Don''t you have a sense of crisis? " Li Yang frowned: "I didn''t rob the big brother. I just let it be. Otherwise, why didn''t my father choose wu''er to be the prince? Mother, you really think too much. I don''t need to have a sense of crisis, because I haven''t done anything wrong to the eldest brother. Even if he ascends the throne, he won''t hurt me. You are the same. Just relax and let it go. Our life won''t change. It''s just moving out of the palace and living in another place. " The queen bowed her head. After a while, she laughed again: "yang''er is right. It''s the empress who thinks too much Yang''er, do you think that God asked you to be the prince? Have you ever thought of thanking the traitor who poisoned your eldest brother? " Li Yang sank his face and said, "how can mother think of her son like this? Naturally, I share a common hatred with the eldest brother. If he has been good all the time, he will not become the character he is now. I would rather not be the crown prince, and I hope everyone in my family is safe. How can I thank the person who hurt him for his good? " A deep fatigue appeared on the Queen''s face. "In those days, your father was willing to give up the crown prince''s position in order to be a couple with queen Zhao all his life Your father is right. LiXiao is more suitable for that seat than you, because he is more like empress Zhao. ""No way." Li Yang didn''t feel emotional because she praised Li Xiao. Instead, she said curiously, "empress Zhao is very gentle. She used to be very kind to our brothers. How can the empress feel that her eldest brother is like her?" "You are wrong." The queen shook her head and said, "Queen Zhao has a steelyard in her heart. She only does what she thinks is right. She is very deep in the city. When she is gentle, she is more gentle than anyone. When she should be cruel, she is more cruel than anyone." Li Yang said: "in any case, she will never hurt her family." This time, the queen was silent for a long time, then said: "you go back." Li Yang did not stay much. He stood up and saluted. He said, "my son will come back tomorrow to talk with his mother. Please be relaxed and don''t think much about it." He turned and left. Soon after, the next mother came over and said in a soft voice, "Your Highness the prince told the maidservant to make some tranquilizing tea for you, so that you can have a good rest. This is about you." "Well." The Queen''s eyes fell on the rockery and said, "the palace has been paving the road for him all her life, but fortunately, even if the road is not paved well, he has other ways to go." Chapter 57 Li Yang walked out of his bedroom and wrapped his cloak tightly. Suddenly, a voice came from his ear: "brother Sanhuang." He turned to see, immediately smile: "five son also see mother?" "I''m waiting for you." Li Qing came over, handed the stove to him and said, "I just saw the eldest brother enter the palace. I should go to visit my father." "How is your father?" "Not so good." Neither of them spoke again. Emperor Hongren was coughing, with a mountain like Memorial in front of him. Duke Dou kindly gave him some tea to moisten his throat. Seeing that he frowned and drank it, he said in a soft voice: "Your Highness, King Ping, has come to see you." "Let him in." Li Xiao came in, brought a white porcelain vase, handed it to Dou Gonggong, and said, "let the miracle doctor make some nourishing pills, all of which are precious medicinal materials. Father Huang takes one every day." The emperor''s body not only has the imperial doctor, but also Ji Ying has helped to see it. However, it''s the same for anyone. They can only keep it slowly. As the head of a country, there are too many things for him to do every day. Emperor Hongren took it with a smile and asked him to sit down in front of him. He said, "you don''t have to worry about my body. It''s OK." "It might be much better if my father didn''t pass the throne on to his children''s ministers and abdicated earlier to live a happy life." Mr. Dou was shocked, but emperor Hongren laughed and said, "you child, you don''t know how to speak more tactfully." He didn''t mean to blame. He asked someone to give Li Xiao tea and said, "what do you think of him when you work with the prince these two days?" "The prince is very suitable for resettling refugees. He is very kind. The refugees are scared to death when they see their children. They are very close when they see the prince." "He has a pure and good character. He is a good boy. Don''t bully him." "Yes, my son." "How long has your brothers not been together?" Hongren said "New Year''s Eve is not just a reunion dinner." Emperor Hongren believed in family and everything. Every year on New Year''s Eve, he called a large family to have dinner together. After hearing this, he laughed and said, "I mean you brothers, haven''t you been together alone for a long time? Don''t you like to play together most when you are young? " "I''m old and busy. I haven''t been together for several years." "I''ve heard that song''er''s convenience store has a good taste. You guys have time to have a good time, eh?" Emperor Hongren''s wrinkled face was full of expectation. Li Xiao''s words were stuck in his throat. He swallowed them again and said respectfully, "my son, I will obey the holy metaphor." Emperor Hongren sighed, got up and moved from the table. He staggered, and his joints seemed to have rusted. LiXiao stood up, came to help him, and slowly came to the tea couch in front of the window. Emperor Hongren gasped and sat down, and said, "you sit here, too." Li Xiao sat down opposite him. From here, he could see a flower bed behind the window. Just after the cold winter, those flower branches could not wait to appear green and tender. "We are father and son first, then monarch and minister. There are not so many rules between father and son." Li Xiao takes back vision, way: "son understands." "Young boy, I like you." The emperor laughed, with a little coax and flattery in his expression: "he likes to be close to your brother since he was a child, doesn''t he?" Li Xiao curved his lips and said, "my son remembers it all." Emperor Hongren pointed to the roses in the flower bed and said, "it was planted by your mother. I remember that year, there was a lot of snow in the Imperial City, which was bigger than this year. The flowers were crushed and frozen. When your mother found out, she carried the water and sowed the seeds again. Later, she left, coughing every year In winter... " After a long talk, he gasped slightly, breathing like a bellows: "I ordered them to surround the flower beds tightly, so that they would not freeze again and never see the flowers planted by her." Li Xiao looked at him and said, "people are gone. What''s the use of keeping flowers?" "Seeing things and thinking about people." The emperor laughed and said, "you are still young, you don''t understand." Li Xiao drooped his eyes and sipped tea. "Your mother is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. I remember one year when I took her out of the Imperial City Weifu went down to the South and copied an official''s home. The official did all kinds of evil. According to the law, he should be affiliated with nine ethnic groups. He had an old son who was a little older at that time For such a big child, the accompanying officials say that the father''s debt is paid by the son, and that the child was born with debt and should be executed. But your mother pleaded for him, saying that the child is innocent, and that the child still can''t speak, and he doesn''t know anything. " The emperor asked, "if you were, what would you do?" "If song''er opens his mouth, his son will not be willing to refuse." Father and son looked at each other, Emperor Hongren was dumb for a long time, and then he laughed: "you." When Li Xiao left the palace, the sky was already dark, and the gold was sinking to the West. When he walked out of the palace gate, the bodyguard beside him came with a horse. Instead of riding, he walked forward. Sometimes he looked down at the bluestone road under his feet, sometimes he looked up at the front, as if thinking about something.Today, the tailor sent the small clothes made according to the pattern. Song Songzheng couldn''t put it down and carefully checked the cloth and the small threads. The cloth for the baby is quite soft, but the embroidery on the top is extremely exquisite. Song song song can''t wait to see the baby''s appearance when she was born, so he sits at the table and draws. Song song was a little intoxicated in his painting. First he painted a small face, then he painted small hands, feet and clothes. When Li Xiao came back, he saw that he was holding his cheek and looking forward to something. He walked over slowly. Song Songzheng was completely immersed in his own fantasy and didn''t notice him until his waist suddenly tightened. He suddenly turned his face in panic. After seeing Li Xiao clearly, he glared: "why! Scared to death "What are you thinking?" Song song thought for a moment and said, "I''m thinking about a Men. " Li Xiao Mou son a MI, can clearly feel his body up in the twinkling of an eye sharp kill idea, tone light way: "is who?" Song song turned back, continued to lie on the table, deliberately said: "don''t tell you." Li Xiao''s eyes fell under his arm, and he stretched out his hand to draw. Song song song didn''t want to see it. Li Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and nodded on his back. Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song I can''t move! Li Xiaojing easily lifted him up, and then took out the painting. Song song continued to lie on the table, and his eyes followed him. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Li Xiao saw the villain above clearly, but his look didn''t soften: "I was thinking about this little man." Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song Please give me a chance to coax you! Li Xiao left the picture scroll, reached out and picked him up. Song song song moved from the chair to the bed without any resistance. Li Xiao bullied him down, stroked his cheek with one hand and said, "what is this king to you?" Song song''s eyes begged, and Li Xiao said, "please blink." Song song blinked desperately. "Is this the most important thing?" Song song blinked again. Li Xiao kisses him on the lips. Song song can only helplessly look at the ceiling, but Li Xiao suddenly laughs. He seems to be pleased by his immovable appearance. He lowers his head and kisses him on the lips, saying: "Song Er is getting worse and worse." Song song wanted to explain that he didn''t, but he couldn''t say anything. He was a prince, and now he took advantage of the danger to eat tofu directly on him. Song song song tried his best to squeeze his eyes, and finally led his lips on his neck to the corner of his eyes: "song Er seems to have something to say." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you want to say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song thought that he would untie himself in the next second, and he said, "let me guess first." Song song began to roll his eyes. He was about to be angry by Li Xiao, and he wanted to cry. Li Xiao put his hands on his side and put his forehead up. Seeing the light in his eyes, he finally released the acupoint mercifully. As soon as song song song could move, he immediately breathed out a breath and reached out to push him: "how can you bully people?" "You bullied me first." Li Xiao seized his hand and raised it over his head. His body avoided his abdomen, and then came to belittle him: "song''er is terrible." Song song blushed a little. Li Xiao''s voice is beautiful, low and sexy. When he is bad, he always feels as if he has been bitten by something. His whole body is crisp and numb. He doesn''t dare to match Li Xiao, so he changes the topic: "Your Highness is going to visit his father today. What''s the matter with him?" Referring to Emperor Hongren, Li Xiao eased his hand slightly. Song song song quickly pushed Li Xiao to sit up, raised his hand to tidy his hair, but Li Xiao stretched out his hand again, hugged him and said: "father and Emperor said that mother had pleaded for a baby in those years, and that child''s father was a villain who didn''t do ten evils. Mother thought that child was innocent." Song song was clear and said with a smile, "Congratulations, your highness." "Didn''t songer recognize the meaning of his words?" "Your Majesty wishes Don''t be angry with the prince. " "Since you understand, why are you so happy?" "If your majesty says that, it means that he has a heart to spread it to you. Naturally, it is a happy event." Li Xiao laughs lightly, embraces his slender body, chin rubs his soft hair top, sighs: "this also has some truth." "There is some truth, but it is very reasonable!" Song song said with an optimistic tone, then put his hands around Li Xiao''s neck and rubbed his nose intimately. Li Xiao, who was born in the past, promised emperor Hongren that he would help the prince well, but at the same time, he kicked the Prince down after the death of emperor Hongren. At that time, he just wanted to let emperor Hongren go at ease. But in this life, song song song thinks that Li Xiao should listen to Hongren, if he can ascend the throne openly. Li Xiao''s dull heart became joyful because of his light tone. He hugged song song song tightly and said, "what you said is right.""Filial piety comes first." Song song''s incarnation is blowing the essence: "my highness is the kindest man in the world!" The corner of Li Xiao''s mouth Rose: "what else?" "Well Your highness is also very good-looking, the good-looking kind of unreasonable! " "What else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you so proud? Song song continued: "you are the best person I have ever met, that is God, that kind of good man "My God?" "Yes, it''s God - that''s good." Said the princess, who had no adjectives. Chapter 58 Li Xiao''s bad mood was easily coaxed by song song song''s words, but the princess was too boastful, and she didn''t have time to listen to two words. This can''t blame song song song. Good words can only be said in a specific context. At the moment, there is nothing to stimulate or inspire him. It''s good to praise him dryly. Fortunately, Li Xiao didn''t really expect him to praise himself to heaven. He held song song song in his arms and despised him again. The thin wound on song song song''s neck has scabbed at the moment. Li Xiao touched it with his lips and said in a soft voice: "my father also said that we should get in touch with each other." Song song immediately volunteered: "I''ll arrange it!" Several princes have dinner together. Naturally, they are not suitable to be outside. In case the enemy receives news, they will have to mobilize the masses. The dining place was chosen in the palace. Song song began to let people stew the bone soup in the morning, making it white and fragrant, and then ordered people to invite several princes. On the way back, Li Yang''s car window was suddenly lifted by a hand. He turned to see that it was Li Qing, the fifth child: "what''s the matter?" "Brother, are you going back to the east palace?" "Exactly." "The eldest sister-in-law sent someone to invite our brothers to the palace to have dinner together, but the eldest brother didn''t tell you?" Li Yang was stunned for a moment, with a slightly disappointed look: "brother Dahuang left the refugee camp to me alone, and went to Jinwu camp by himself." Although he didn''t say it clearly, Li Qing still heard it with some grievances. At the beginning, Li Xiao was very concerned about the refugee camp, but he cared about it after the emperor told him to let Li Yang follow him. This kind of situation is that he trusted Li Yang at best, but at worst he didn''t want to work with Li Yang. Li Qing said: "the Jinwu camp has just been repaired, and the Dongwei camp has been burned again. I heard that he has some soldiers in his hands. I think it''s really hard to get rid of him recently." Li Yang was a little comforted and said, "let''s go directly to Prince Ping''s house." A car a horse slowly forward, across the street, Li Qing in front of the window suddenly dismounted and left for a moment, Li Yang hurried to look, soon saw that he bought a few strings of sugar gourd and a package of plum cake back, Li Qing handed those things to him, said: "today shu''er is also here." "Grandma never let him eat so many tits." "You can eat it, too." Li Yang bent his eyes, opened the Hawthorn string wrapped in oil paper, and said softly, "thank you, Wu er." When they arrived at the palace all the way, Lishu and Liyun had already arrived first. After Li Xiao was poisoned, it was the first time for several brothers to get together in so many years. They felt a little close to each other. After seeing each other, they sat in the pavilion and began to talk about their family. Song song walked through the corridor and walked in all the way. Several people immediately stood up and saluted. He said with a smile, "it''s all my family today. I cut some fruits and a few boxes of hand-made cakes. You eat them first. I''ve sent someone to shout. The Lord should be back on the horse." "Thank you, Mrs. Huang." "You''re welcome." Song song greets several brothers and turns to leave again. Li Shu stares at his figure all the time and then sighs: "Blessed is the eldest brother. The eldest sister-in-law is really a virtuous person." Li Yun said: "also a poor man." Li Yang also chimed in: "the assassin''s news of the past two days can have an eye." "This matter has been taken over by the inspector general, and I don''t have any definite information here." Li Qing took the warm wine from song song song and said, "it''s rare for brothers to get together once. Don''t talk about business. Be careful that shu''er will fall asleep later." Li Shu is the only one among the brothers who is still idling around. He probably can''t understand what he said. When the brothers look at his confused expression, they all laugh. Song song paced back and forth in front of the door, looking out from time to time. He also told Li Xiao yesterday that he must remember to come back early and not let his brothers wait for a long time. But it''s going to be a long time, and there''s no one there. He frowned and wondered if Li Xiao was trying to embarrass his younger brothers As he was complaining, the horse''s voice came from far and near. He ran out in a hurry. Seeing the man''s familiar face, he immediately let down his heart. People came forward to take the horse and feed it. Li Xiao handed out the whip and walked towards him with a smile: "what''s the matter? In such a hurry? " "I think several younger brothers are waiting for you. I''m worried about whether they will neglect you." "There are many things to do today. I will explain to them myself." Song song reached for his cape and said, "go to the pavilion first, and I''ll have the soup delivered." "Thank you for your hard work." Li Xiao looked at his back and left. Song song song walked, but he seemed to feel something. He turned and waved to him: "hurry up!" It''s true that the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious. Li Xiao doesn''t feel guilty for letting his younger brothers wait. He feels guilty first. Li Xiao wants to laugh at him, but he can''t help but laugh at the thought that this is just the way he is close to himself.Several younger brothers in the long wait, began to feel a little uneasy. Only Lishu heartless continue to eat, Liyun first said: "big brother today is not something caught?" Li Yang slightly lost, way: "don''t come back?" There was a moment''s silence on the table. He invited people over, but he was not seen. How impolite was this? The younger brothers who were going to get in touch with each other began to feel vaguely that the eldest brother might be I''m not going to have a brother. The atmosphere lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and a loud smile came: "we are all here. Sorry, there are a lot of things in the barracks today. I will punish myself for three cups first." Song song turns a corner in front of him and follows him stealthily. He hides behind the pillar and looks at him stealthily. He is worried that Li Xiao is too unkind and makes the atmosphere stiff. Song song also had brothers and sisters, but they were brought up by Mrs. song from childhood. Since childhood, they were instilled with the idea of being hostile to themselves, so they were not close to themselves at all. He also saw that Li Xiao''s brothers looked cold and light. In fact, they all attached great importance to this big brother, otherwise they would not have waited so long. If it is possible, he certainly hopes that Li Xiao will have several dedicated brothers who can take care of each other even if he ascends the throne in the future. When he heard that Li Xiao was willing to make amends for three cups of punishment, his heart immediately went down, and he left behind the pillar and went to have dinner. The atmosphere on the table became lively because of Li Xiao''s cheerfulness. Li Yun was very pleased. Li Yang, as the second child here, was also a little excited. He stood up and drank a cup of wine, and said: "to big brother." Li Xiao put down his wine glass, and his eyes fell on him. He said with a smile, "to my third brother." Li Yang doesn''t know how to see a little coldness in his heart from his eyes. He takes his glass to hide his smile and drinks it all. The hot bone soup was quickly brought up. Li Shu said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to have the toilet made by the eldest sister-in-law at home. It''s really fragrant!" Song song one by one put the dishes on the side of the small shelf, said: "incense to eat more, eat slowly, don''t worry." "Let''s have it with Huang Sao." "I eat better than you." Song song blinked his eyes, and his eyes fell on Li Xiao. The latter gave him a clever look, so he let go and turned away. He has not been able to eat meat recently, so he went back to open a small kitchen and had enough to eat and drink. Then he went to the rear corridor and looked into the pavilion. It''s undeniable that emperor Hongren has made great achievements in raising his son. Several princes push cups and change cups. They look like brothers of ordinary families. Song song song stands for a while and gradually feels cold. Just as he is about to go back, he suddenly sees Li Yang standing up, and the wind sends his voice to song song song song''s ears - "in the eyes of his brother I''m different from the other brothers, right? Because, because my mother became Queen, because she robbed your mother''s position, because I also robbed your position, so you hate me, right? " Li Xiao didn''t move. He said calmly, "you''re drunk." Seeing this, Li Qing takes the Cape and puts it on Li Yang. But Li Yang reaches out his hand to push him. Obviously, he is really drunk, blushing, his neck is red, and his eyes are red: "I don''t know what I did wrong, why all of a sudden, everything has changed The way you look at me is different from other brothers. I can feel it. Can you give me a reason? Today, today, brothers are You give me a reason Li Yun worried that he would annoy Li Xiao. He quickly shook his head and came to pull him with Li Qing. He said: "brother five, you have to send him back." Li Qing wrapped his cloak again and said in a deep voice, "let''s stop here today. I''ll take him to leave first." Song song stands there, watching Li Qing take Li Yang''s shoulder and leave. Li Yang is shaking, and seems to have to ask Li Xiao for another explanation. Li Qing half holds and half hugs, and comes to him all the time. Song song song sees Li Yang''s wronged moist eyes, and Li Qing whispers: "it''s impolite." They passed in front of him, followed by Li Yun, who was shaken and supported by his family. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I''ve had a good time today Goodbye. " He faltered. Song song song gave him a hand and said, "be careful on the way." Li Shu didn''t drink much. He sat on the table and peeped at the big brother with a calm face. He quietly picked up the cake left on the table and ran out like a mouse. Song song song also reminded him: "slow down, follow the guards." He was still worried. He went out and ordered housekeeper Qi to escort his brothers back. When he came back, Li Xiao was still sitting at the table. There were several empty jars of wine on the ground. Song song song went to sit beside him and said in a warm voice, "Your Highness?" Li Xiao held his cheek with one hand and twisted his face to see him. Then he raised his other hand and pinched his tender face. He said in a dumb voice, "you see, I haven''t been wronged yet. He was wronged first." Song song doesn''t know how to comfort him. Li Yang is right. Li Xiao is biased against him. When he is with other brothers, even if he is colder, he won''t make people feel that he is annoying, but Li Yang is different.Every time Li Xiao looks at him, his eyes are full of imperceptible disgust and killing intention. He may have tried his best to hide it, but the estrangement in his heart can''t disappear easily. But Li Yang did not miss anything. Song song took his hand and said, "Li Yang seems to have been wronged and cried. Does his highness want to cry?" Li Xiao squinted at him and said slowly, "I want to." Song song drew close to the chair, opened his arms to hold him, and said, "I''ll hold your highness. You cry slowly." Li Xiao was suddenly amused by him. He came to kiss song song song''s mouth and said, "you want to see my joke." "I don''t laugh, your highness." Song song sipped his lips and said, "I''m fine." "Then why do you want to see me cry?" "Because..." Song song thought for a moment and said deliberately, "I think your highness crying must be very pitiful." Li Xiao''s smile deepened, suddenly swept away the haze, and his eyes became unkind: "Song er''s words are really exciting." Song song is stunned and suddenly hears a crackling sound. Li Xiao waves his hand and sweeps down the tabletop dishes. He holds him up. Surprised, song song song grabbed his hand: "don''t..." Li Xiao stands up and grinds on his lips. The tip of his nose rubs against him. The irresistible momentum and the cool wind from one corner make song song song shrink his neck subconsciously. A few minutes later, song song song realizes that Li Xiao''s true feelings are ready to bully people here. He immediately tears: "will be seen I''m cold Li Xiao''s lips rubbed his scar, song song song was a soul stirring, righteous words of shock voice: "Your Highness is cold, your highness will be frozen!" His restless, wet eyes were opposite Li Xiao''s, and the man gave him a kiss on the lip, temporarily ending the bullying. Frivolous ridicule way: "have sung son to make a person pitiful?" The author has something to say: counsels: stingy, love revenge, no one wants. Chapter 59 As soon as song song song was let go, he immediately arranged his clothes. As soon as people started to act from Li Xiao, their eyes parted. But song song song was still uncomfortable. Li Xiao''s action was too frivolous. He was a little overwhelmed. He walked towards the main room. Seeing that Li Xiao didn''t catch up, he stopped and looked at him. Li Xiao gave a light smile, put his hand around his waist and said in his ear, "I should be angry." It''s a little angry. Song song sipped his mouth and did not answer. Li Xiao was drunk except when he got married that day. He was very abstemious in drinking, but even so, after he went back, he ordered someone to make a wake-up drink for Li Xiao. Li Xiao goes to bed, leans on it, looks at him and asks, "still angry?" Song Songbai looked at him and said, "No "I dare to stare. Come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song put away the soup bowl, and as soon as he walked over, he fished it up, and his slender body was instantly held in his arms by the man. Song song song''s body is soft, and his light soap smell is fascinating. Li Xiao''s cool nose is close to his tender face, and he says in a dumb voice: "I''m a little sad for my husband." Although song song song blamed him on the surface, he didn''t have the same opinion with him at all. After hearing this, he reached out and hugged Li Xiao, gently touched his head, and coaxed: "OK, I''ll hold you. I''m not sad." When he thought of Li Yang, he couldn''t help sighing. How could such a good pair of brothers come across such a thing. Li Xiao held him deeply in his arms, his cheek buried in his neck, his slender five fingers passed through his long black hair, he held him tightly, low breath in his ear: "more sad..." How could it be more sad? Song song was confused for a while, and finally realized that he was not sad because of his heart, but because he was just frivolous on the table. His cheek was hot, and he immediately reached out to push it, but he couldn''t push it away because he was so tightly hugged, so he continued to pretend: "Your Highness, do you want to talk to someone You say, "I''ll listen." "I really want to talk to songer with enthusiasm." "Well, then you say." "It''s going to take a step further. "Li Xiao turned his head and said," song''er should be more generous I''m the one who''s ready to talk. " "You..." Li Xiao took his hand and kisses him on the cheek, saying, "thank you for singing." Li Yang is half supported and half hugged by Li Qing, but he refuses to get on the carriage. When Li Xiao came back late, all the places were empty except Yongchun street. Li Qing had to support him, "where do you want to go?" "Go and find elder brother and ask him clearly." He was staggering, obviously not very clear headed. He rushed to the big tree on one side and held the tree to shake: "why, why is it different to me? Why do you hate me? You, tell me... " Li Qing walks over and looks at him. The tree is as silent as Li Xiao. Li Yang can''t ask anything. Li Qing also stood on one side in silence, and let him shake around until Li Yang suddenly woke up: "I, I''ll ask my mother, she must know." He staggered for a while, and was helped up by Li Qing, "so late, tomorrow to ask, mother must have gone to bed." Li Yang shook his head and stuttered to the horse he was riding. But his hands and feet were weak and he couldn''t climb up for a long time. Li Qingdun reached out to help him mount the horse and asked, "do you really want to enter the palace now?" Li Yang nodded and shook his reins with his horse''s belly. After two steps, the whole person fell down from above. The servants on one side were frightened. Li Qing had already stepped forward to catch him. Li Yang suddenly fell from a high place. The sense of weightlessness seemed to sober him up. He blinked, "Wu er..." Li Qing''s hand is holding his waist to hold the person steady, light way: "now is already Hai Shi, are you sure to enter the palace to look for mother?" Li Yang was confused for a long time. His cheeks and eyes were red. His hot brain seemed to be clear gradually. He shook his head slowly. "Then go back to the carriage. I''ll take you back first." Li Yang didn''t resist any more. He went to the carriage. He was caught and held on his waist again. He climbed in with weak hands and feet. Then he sat down in it. He was in a trance for a while and raised his hand to wipe his eyes. As the temperature inside the carriage heats up, his sober brain begins to heat up again. Li Qing lifts the driving curtain and sees him curling up inside, covering his face and sobbing again. It''s said that the prince is a meat rabbit and Pingwang is a crazy wolf. Some people think that this rabbit is not the real one as rumored. Otherwise, how can he be the prince. Everyone thinks that every prince in the royal family definitely wants to sit in the supreme position, which is not the case. Li Qing walks in to help him, but Li Yang shrinks to the corner and says nothing. Emperor Hongren knew that some of them were not born to the same mother. He was afraid that they would be estranged. On the basis of finishing state affairs, he put a lot of thoughts on his sons.Li Xiao was taught to love his brother and protect him at all times. Several princes were divided into a dormitory to eat and sleep. They didn''t know who knew about it. They sent someone to assassinate him. By chance, they once took Li Yang as a hostage. At that time, Li Xiao was nine years old, and his courage was amazing. "What''s the use of catching him? It''s just a concubine who doesn''t become a martial arts man. For the royal family, he is not much more than he is. If I am your majesty, even if I kill him, I must find out the master behind you. " The assassin''s psychological quality is very good: "it seems that his highness wants to make a deal with me?" Li Xiao, nine years old, dressed in plain clothes indoors, opened his hands lightly and said with a smile, "if you want hostages, isn''t loneliness more valuable?" The assassin was on guard against him, and Li Yang hurriedly called out: "don''t, big brother..." Li Xiao gave him a cold look and told him to shut up immediately. There was some interest in the assassin''s eyes: "if I catch you back, the master will have a great reward." The war with Jin people began at that time. Li Xiao was taken away by the assassin. Because he was young, the assassin had some defenses except when he left the imperial city. Later, he almost no longer set up defenses against him. Sometimes he even talked with his subordinates in front of him about how to attack the country. Unexpectedly, Li Xiao had already exchanged information with Dagan''s spies along the way. When he was near the border, the assassin was captured, and Dagan also picked out all the spies along the way. After he came back, the first thing li Xiao did was to visit Li Yang and say to him, "you are dispensable just to cheat the assassin. Are you serious?" Li Yang naturally only shakes his head. The younger always subconsciously adores the older. As the second son of several brothers, Li Yang may be the most admired person from his childhood to his youth. When he was crazy, he was shut up in a cage, and his six relatives didn''t recognize him. Li Yang asked Li Qing to help him to see Li Xiao, but he was almost strangled by Li Xiao. Later, he was forbidden by his father to get close to Li Xiao. Later, the eldest brother was released from the cage, and he also came to see him. At the beginning, he told Li Qing: "the eldest brother''s illness is unstable, so he should be careful It''s for fear of hurting me. " Later, he said, "I think big brother You may hate me Later, he seemed to be aware of something and rarely mentioned it. To this day, with the strength of wine, he has asked questions for many years. Unfortunately, Li Xiao has not answered him. Li Qing was silent for a long time. She slowly reached out and patted him on the shoulder. In the main room of the palace, the bed curtain covers everything deeply, and the smell of O is filled in. Song song song shrinks in the corner with Li Xiao on his back, hears the man behind him move, and then pastes to him: "Song er?" Song song''s ears and neck are red to death. He raises the quilt to cover himself. He doesn''t look like Li LiXiao at all. Mingming seems to be a noble king. Why Like a ruffian. "Is songer asleep?" His waist is hugged, Li Xiao murmurs: "really sleep? The book Wang wants to... " ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Song song seized the hand and beat him angrily: "can you rest for a while?" "Today, I would like to thank song''er for his willingness to guide me. I''m much better now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah! Song song screams silently in his heart and wants to shed tears. He thinks Li Xiao shouldn''t be like this. Li Xiao in his previous life is not like this! The first night was rough but gentle. Although he couldn''t remember the details, he knew that this man It''s not supposed to be connected to hooligans. He felt that something must have gone wrong. How could the dignified and ruthless emperor in his previous life be this, this Stinky, stinky man. Song song forced himself into the quilt. He felt that what flowed in his body was not blood, but magma, which made his bones and flesh very hot. His ears were smoking, and he didn''t realize that Li Xiaozheng was watching him patiently. He is really in a bad mood today. In the past, when he was in a bad mood, he would probably practice sword in the backyard. It''s impossible to say that if he was not happy, he would go crazy again. But now it''s different. He has something to tease - No, it''s a little girl. Song song was bored for a while. He was sweating and had to come out again. His ears were red as if he had been coated with fuel, and his snow-white cheek seemed to be able to put on the iron net directly. He fiddled with the long hair on his cheek, noticed that there was no movement behind him, and then slowly turned to look at it. The man is holding his forehead with one hand and looking at him with a smile. Song song immediately turned back and heard a smile coming from behind. The man peeled off his quilt, put his hand around him and said, "don''t tease song er. Don''t ignore me." "You..." Finally, he realized that Li Xiao was a little drunk. His eyes were soft and shining. His beautiful face was so close to him that He seems to be getting drunk with him, too. But drunkenness is not contagious. Song song lowered his eyelashes and hummed softly: "if you make trouble again, you will be ignored.""No trouble." Li Xiao lazily hugged him, "Song son, don''t spit out blood." "Yes, you, you are not noisy, you are..." "Well?" It''s playing hooligans. Song song frowned and looked at him bitterly. He also felt a little sad. He suddenly felt that Li Xiao, with a faint intoxication, had a lazy voice and soft eyes looking at him, which was very attractive. He moved slightly, and accidentally met Xiao LiXiao, who had just been guided by himself. Growing up It makes people blush. Chapter 60 Song song finally fell asleep in the middle of the night, nothing else, because Li Xiao had been making trouble with people by drinking. His voice is very light, with a smile, has been in song song song''s ear to say some messy words, song song song to the end directly covered his mouth, but also by his palm, song song song was really make no way, can''t help but fierce him: "make again I don''t talk to you!" I don''t know if it was his words that had an effect, or Li Xiao himself was a little sleepy. At last, he completely calmed down and let song song song barely get a good sleep. When he wakes up, it''s already bright. Li Xiao is not around. The stew on the stove has moved. It''s obviously eaten by the man who gets up early. Song song song takes it out to be washed. When he has breakfast, he spits with a spittoon. He has a soft rest to take care of his flowers. Soon after, someone reported that his royal highness had come to visit. Song songlue was stunned, laughed and said, "please wait for a moment." When he was ready to clean up the past, he expected to see his royal highness bring some small gifts. His face was slightly embarrassed: "I was drunk yesterday. I don''t know if I collided with my sister-in-law. I''m here to apologize. Please don''t blame my sister-in-law." He deeply a ceremony, song song song quickly to help, said: "your brothers rarely get together, happy more than cup is normal, don''t blame." The prince sat on one side, and he talked a few words, tentative way: "yesterday I left, the emperor brother can be angry?" "Your eldest brother has always been like that." Song song Wensheng comforted: "you are brothers in the end, what else can you have between brothers? You don''t have to worry about it Li Yang seemed relieved, but frowned a little, and said in a soft voice, "that''s good." He sat for a while, looking like he wanted to say something, but he swallowed it all, saluted and left. For several days in a row, Li Xiao was left in the palace by the emperor to discuss business, and there was some movement in Kyoto. He didn''t ask much about such things, but Li Xiao sometimes talked to him for his safety. It turned out that it was because of the assassination of the royal family last time. Li Xiao was secretly inquiring about the spy of the Jin Dynasty. The last time was unusual. The man wanted to throw the pot to the queen. He must have known that the queen and Li Xiao were fighting secretly, but he didn''t know who it was. Without waiting to find out, the front line suddenly came emergency military intelligence. General Yan, who broke through three cities of the Jin Dynasty, was assassinated by the experts of the Jin Dynasty. His life was at stake, and his morale was in a mess. General Yan used to be a trusted deputy general under Li Xiao. Li Xiao helped him to make this expedition. Now that such an accident happened, the imperial court had to give emergency countermeasures. It is said that in order to appease the morale of the army, general Yan''s past military advisers have told the soldiers that the imperial court will send a powerful general to support them. However, once general Yan is killed, if there are no reinforcements, don''t say that the newly captured city will be returned. I''m afraid that even the original city of Ying will be seized. Li Xiao came back late for days. When he turned the corner, he could see two bright lanterns hanging in front of the gate of the palace. On the way to the main house, the empty stone lamps on both sides were bright. In front of the door stood a tall figure, looking this way. When he came back, he came quickly, "Your Highness." "Don''t wait outside in the future." "I see you are coming back later and later these days. I''m a little worried." "Father Huang is getting worse and worse as he gets older. Let me help him deal with the fold." Song song took advantage of the situation to give him the handstove, and he stuffed it back: "I can''t use it." Song song touched his hand. Sure enough, it was warm and he let go. Li Xiao grabs his soft fingers and leads him into the house. After eating the supper he prepared for himself, song song song brings water to wash his feet, but he reaches out his hand and pulls him up: "you are not in good health now. Don''t be busy." "Not bad." He doesn''t show his mind now, but it''s not in his way to serve Li Xiao. Besides, it''s his duty. Li Xiao washed his feet, ordered people to take the water out, took him to bed together, put people in his arms, looked out of the window at the bright yard, and said: "I didn''t like lighting before." "Why?" "Because there is light, there is shadow." Song song''s eyelashes flashed. He was in a trance when he thought that Li Xiao had seldom lit the lights since he ascended the throne. Yangxin hall was always darker than other places. He remembered that day when he was crazy, he ordered the whole city not to light the lights at night. For three days, song song song''s figure floated into the air and looked down. He saw that the imperial city was dark, like a dead city. In his previous life, he was eccentric and eccentric. He also made a rule for the imperial palace. On the last day of each month, no lights were allowed in the imperial palace. Those who violated the rule would be killed. Song song was very curious about what he was doing that day. Once he secretly followed him, only to find that he had climbed the pagoda and had drunk all night. Song song put his hands around his waist and said curiously, "what happened to the shadow?" "A person''s shadow is inevitably cold." Song song couldn''t help laughing. He put his chin on his chest, looked up at him and said, "what about now?""Now, as soon as I see the lamp in the palace, I know you are there. It''s much warmer." Song song bent his mouth and said, "as long as your highness doesn''t drive me away, I will always accompany you." "Do you want me to be king?" Even though song song song knew that he should get used to his way of speaking, he was still frightened when he mentioned those two words. He frowned and whispered: "naturally, there is hope." "If I ascend the throne and have a harem, what will you do?" Song song really didn''t think about this problem. He hesitated for a moment and felt a little uncomfortable, but he gave a quick response: "at that time, you will be the most noble person in the world. It''s natural that you have a harem." Li Xiao looked at him for a moment and said, "is it true?" Song song lowered his eyelashes, pursed his mouth and said, "nature is the truth." Li Xiao pinched his chin and said, "really?" His eyes were dark, song song song''s eyes looked at him, suddenly his nose was sour, and he was wronged: "did I stop the king of a country?" He is wronged, but Li Xiao is please, he picked pick eyebrow, way: "give you a privilege, as long as you speak, I will obey." "You Not yet Song song wrinkled his nose, pushed him away and turned over, but he hugged him. Li Xiao said, "today, I''m going to discuss with my father and emperor, and I''m going to lead the troops to support him." Song song''s back is calm, and he doesn''t give a response. Li Xiao props up his body and probes his head. He can only see half of his face and wet eyelashes. Before he opens his mouth, his face is suddenly held down by him. Song song pushes him away with his backhand and says, "I know." His voice is a little dim, Li Xiao way: "who told you?" "Guess..." Song song paused. He felt very strange. When Li Xiao said that, he suddenly couldn''t hold back his moist eyes and blinked a few times. He said: "housekeeper Qi said that before and after the wedding, you have refused to lead the army in person. This time, you can''t push it off." Maybe some people will say that Li Xiao evades his responsibility. Originally, he chose to let him go, but he recommends others. As a result, the man has a problem at the moment and loses his troops. Maybe some people will think that if Li Xiao goes, those lost soldiers will not die. Li Xiao lies behind him and stares at the back of his princess''s head. Song song song doesn''t move, so he pokes again. Song song song still doesn''t move. Li Xiao raises his hand again. Song song suddenly turns around and stares at him: "why You can be coquettish when you stare. Husband and wife''s heads are cleverly placed on the pillow, looking at each other, Li Xiao said: "if song Er is reluctant to give up, I have other candidates to recommend." Song song was depressed and said, "Your Highness, am I so unreasonable?" Li Xiao said: "my mother is also a reasonable person. She introduced empress Zhao to her family. Song''er also wants to learn from him and make arrangements for her marriage?" What''s going on here? Song song said, "if your highness likes it, I''ll make it out for you. If your highness doesn''t like it, I''ll send back some matchmakers." Li Xiao looked at him again for a while, frowned and said: "you know you''ve made the seven rules." Song song''s brain was in a daze: "what, what seven..." He immediately searched his mind for the seven out of which, and then quickly compared with what he had just said, thinking that he was considering everything from the perspective of Li Xiao. He was a bit at a loss and couldn''t understand. Until Li Xiao opened his mouth: "if you are not jealous, you are guilty of seven crimes. I can stop you immediately." Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song He stares at Li Xiao again, reaches out his hand to pinch him, and Li Xiao embraces him again: "if there is no accident, my king will order troops tomorrow to prepare to start, song Er can''t, pretend to be jealous?" Song song was not angry: "I will not take the initiative to tell you about marriage, your highness can only be me! How about this? " When he said that, his eyes were happy, which was his true words. But Li Xiao said, "you can be more jealous." This time, song song song thought for a while and said, "jealousy can make people look ugly. I don''t want to be like that." Li Xiao looked at him for a while, and the appearance of Mrs. song flashed through his mind. He held him in his arms again. "I like this kind of song Er, too." Song song hung his eyelashes and held his clothes with his fingers. After a moment of silence, he whispered, "I like your highness, too." Li Xiao immediately looked down at him, eyes burning: "say it again." Song song took a breath, raised his face to embolden himself, gave him a kiss on the lips and said, "I, I like your highness, too!" He said: "Your Highness, you don''t have to test me or think about anything. I like your highness. But I don''t want to be strange because I like your highness I''ll take whatever your highness gives me, and I won''t rob what he doesn''t give me. But if I don''t say it and I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean I''m not really jealous. I''m very grateful that your highness is so good to me, and I''ll always be good to him. "Li Xiao looked at him for a while. He knows how much sister Qin liked the Duke of song in those years. He heard that she was the Duke of song. At that time, the Duke of song had already made an engagement with Fu Xiang, but she took part in it by virtue of her family background. And the queen, if it were not for jealousy, everything would not be like this. Jealousy is a terrible thing. Song song song has it, but he knows more about contentment. What he says is clear enough. What Li Xiao needs him to do, he will do it. What Li Xiao doesn''t take the initiative to do, he won''t take the initiative to give it. Although he had heard what he wanted to hear, Li Xiao looked at him, but he was still yearning. "I still think If song''er is able to spill, it should be more pleasing. " Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song He speechless looked at Li Xiao for a while, suddenly raised his hand, tentatively hit him. Li Xiao: "what "You When you lead the troops to the battle, you can''t be sure that someone will put people in your account. " Li Xiao looked forward and encouraged. While observing him, song song song boldly said, "you are not allowed to touch others! If I know... " Li Xiao is careful, for fear of scaring him: "what will happen if you know?" Song song lowered his eyelashes, thought for a while, and said, "I''ll find more beautiful ones for you." Li Xiao didn''t speak for a long time. It was not until song song song spoke again that Wei qubaba threatened to I don''t like you anymore. " Li Xiao Long exhaled a breath, sincere way: "too frightening." Song song looked at him and saw some real feelings from his expression. He said in a very low voice: "you''d better remember it for me." The author has something to say: if you don''t know, your wife will spill it! And, it''s cold. It''s time to send the queen a box lunch now Chapter 61 Before Li Xiaoren left, song song song was already reluctant to give up. It''s a long way to go to the front line. The shortest way to go is March or may. If it''s long, it may be a year and a half. If you think about the disadvantages, you don''t know if you can come back. Song song didn''t say it, but he had a dream. He dreamed that Li Xiao was killed in the battlefield by an emissary. When the party was triumphant, they brought a coffin back. Song song song couldn''t help crying in his dream, holding the coffin until someone called him: "Song er? Songer? Wake up Song song opened his eyes slowly, and his pillow was wet with tears. Li Xiao held his wet face and said: "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " Song song looked at him for a while, in a trance for a while, then realized that he was dreaming just now, and nodded softly. Li Xiao can''t help laughing, wipe his tears, warm voice way: "dream of what?" ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t say dreams come true. " Li Xiao didn''t force him either. He lay back and poked song song song''s soft and tender face, which was soaked with tears. He said, "it''s almost dawn. I''ll go to sleep again." Song song was still in the panic of his dream just now. He rubbed against Li Xiao''s arms. His movements seemed to be sentimental. Li Xiao hugged people and asked, "did I dream that I was dead?" Song song face a cold, angry way: "don''t talk nonsense!" His princess is superstitious. Li Xiao curved his lips and said, "OK, no nonsense." Song song grabbed his clothes and felt uneasy. But Li Xiao couldn''t help teasing him again: "did you dream that I was lying in the coffin?" Song song was very angry. Suddenly he twisted his finger around his waist. Li Xiao felt pain. He confessed to his tearful eyes and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t cry." Song song is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to him. Li Xiao kisses him again: "they all dream that the coffin will be promoted and become rich. I can''t say that when I come back, I will have everything I want." Song song closed his eyes, wanted to really ignore him, but he was not promising. With a beautiful vision, he gave a stuffy response: "well." Li Xiao is about to leave. He doesn''t want to be angry with Li Xiao at this time. The war can''t be delayed. Soon it''s the day when the troops start. Song song song gets up early in the morning to get him something to eat. When he comes back, Li Xiao is sitting lazily by the bed. He half squints at his princess. "Song Er is a good wife and mother." Song song glared at him, took a handkerchief and asked him to clean it by himself. He said, "eat something first." Li Xiao accompanies him for breakfast. Song song song takes heavy armor for him to put on. Li Xiao opens his arms and looks at him busy around him. His cute little appearance makes people excited. As song song song tidied up his armor, he felt the emotion of parting in his heart. Sour and astringent, he blinked several eyes and forced down the tears. Suddenly he heard him shout: "Song er." Song song said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Li Xiao''s eyes were gentle: "I just want to call you." Song song took his sword, carefully hung it on him and said, "this armor is really heavy." "It''s not as heavy as songer." Li Xiao wanted to rub him in his arms, but he thought that his armor was cold and hard, and the princess''s body was soft. He was afraid that she would not move if she was uncomfortable. Song song laughed and said, "I''ll send your highness there." "Not bad." Two people ride a horse and one rides a car. Song song song lifts the curtain of the car and his eyes fall on the man in front of him. His eyes turn red again. Li Xiao seems to have a sense of it. He turns around and looks at it. Song song song puts down the curtain of the car in a hurry, sucks his nose, raises his hand and carefully wipes away the wet feeling of the corner of his eyes, showing a smile, and then lifts the curtain again and faces out - but he is right I got a big face. He trembled with fright: "you..." Li Xiaozheng was riding on a horse, parallel with the car. Just now, his face was sticking to the outside of the car curtain. Seeing that song song song was scared, he took back his body and said with a smile, "are you crying again?" "No Li Xiao seems to have been used to leaving home for a long time, and doesn''t show any reluctant mood. Song song song doesn''t want to let himself affect him. But the next way, he kept the action of opening the curtain. His eyes fell on Li Xiao quietly. The more he looked, his mood became more intense. Song song song''s hand fell on his abdomen, and his expression was a little trance. He knew that he shouldn''t think like this, but at the moment, it really gave birth to a kind of, if only the person who went was not Li Xiao, if only Li Xiao could accompany him all the time. The army outside the city was ready to go, and the other princes came to see him off. All the way to the Shili Pavilion outside the city, Li Xiao finally looked at song song''s chariots and horses: "OK, go back." He didn''t care about it in the morning, and finally he felt a little bit of emotion. Song song song hesitated and poked his head out of the car, his eyes and nose were red, his face was tender as if he had been washed by water, and Li Xiao''s serious expression eased slightly. He dismounted and walked over. Song song song was also helped out of the car, listening to him: "let''s stop here, don''t go any further."Song song nodded, hesitated for a moment, and took out a sword spike with red jade ornament from his sleeve: "I just made it up these two days. It''s not very good-looking. I found this jade pendant from the wedding ceremony. It doesn''t have any special significance, but the pattern is auspicious and peaceful. Your highness, take it with you." In fact, he wanted to give Li Xiao all the commemorative things, so that he could remember himself when he saw them. But he was bullied at home, and all the valuable things on his body were taken away. The accessories he had worn since he was a child had already disappeared. He picked out several kinds of wedding gifts and finally chose the most comfortable color. The jade pendant is said to be red. In fact, it has some moistening orange yellow, which is very similar to the color of the rising sun. Roughly speaking, the color distribution is not very uniform or correct. That is, the quality of the jade is excellent. Whether you look at it or feel it, it is very moist, just like curd. Li Xiao drooped his head. Song song song had come to hang it on his sword and said, "please be careful on the way." He stepped back two steps and gave Li Xiao a little smile. The latter''s eyes gradually turned dark, as if he was brewing something crazily. Song song song always felt that in a second, he might see the water in Li Xiao''s eyes. "When I get back." "Well." Song song smiles again. Li Xiao rubs his face with his hand. His feeling of not giving up becomes stronger and stronger. But he turns around, steps on the horse and goes away with his whip. Song song ran after him two steps uncontrollably. Li Yang walked up to him and said, "don''t worry about your sister-in-law. Your brother will come back safely." Song song nodded and watched Li Xiao disappear. Then he said goodbye to everyone and got into the car. As soon as I sat in, my face was suddenly wet. The day he was carried away by LiXiao, what he thought was that he would climb up to LiXiao and give birth to a child. In any case, he could not go on the old way of his previous life. When he got married, what he thought was that he respected Li Xiao as a guest, and his life was plain. He would fully fulfill his duties as a princess. Li Xiao was the first to do everything. When Li Xiao said that he liked him, he just felt lucky. When Li Xiao said that he liked him, he still felt lucky Always want to return him something, in order to his favor. He thought that he and Li Xiao were just ordinary partners. Of course, from the point of view of reputation, all of them were not as close as they were, but they just stopped here. He thought that if Li Xiao went here, he could take care of everything in good order. When he came back, everything in the palace would be the best. But now I found that he is not a qualified princess, he can not take care of his emotions. He suddenly missed Li Xiao, his eyebrows, his voice, his broad shoulders and warm arms. He began to worry about Li Xiao, whether he would be cold, hungry, sick or hurt. Although he knew Li Xiao was excellent and cautious, and he also had the memory of his previous life, this worry did not disappear because of his reason. Soon after Li Xiao led the army to leave Kyoto, the people sent by the prime minister''s office got the news: "it''s confirmed that they have left Beijing, and the Jinwu camp is completely empty." "Next, it''s enough to divert the troops of the Zhao government." Qin Ning thought and said, "stare at what song song song is doing." Song song seems to know nothing about the dark tide behind his back. Li Xiao''s departure doesn''t seem to have any impact on him. He is still closed most of the time and occasionally goes to the shop to look around. Qin Ning is no longer convenient to see the queen since his last fight. The queen can only ask for permission to come to the house because Qin Xiang has not recovered. Her sister and brother gather together. Qin Ning''s face is a little dignified: "Li Xiao leaves, it''s impossible not to increase the soldiers to protect song song song song song, but everything in the palace is as usual, and the dark guards follow him. There is still only one white rock around song song song." "What''s the matter? "The queen said:" but Li Xiao really left. " "I''m not sure it''s just Li Xiao''s cover up. We don''t dare to act rashly in this way." As soon as they finished speaking, someone came in with news. After hearing this, Qin Ning began to laugh: "Your Majesty, Princess Xuanping has entered the palace. She says that Li Xiao is not here. She asks him to go into the palace regularly to talk with his grandmother." The queen understood immediately: "every waiting time? It''s protecting him in disguise. " If you often go to the Empress Dowager''s palace at regular intervals, if song song song fails to go in case of an accident, you will find something strange in the palace immediately. The empress is a little disgusted and says, "that old immortal." "I''m not in a hurry to kill him. As long as it''s a big event before Li Xiao comes back, why worry about song song song''s immortality?" Qin Ning''s large-scale use of government funds soon spread to Xu Kou''s ears. She is a cautious and careful woman. Even if she has a bad temper, she has a very careful mind. She can always see what''s going on in the accounts. "What did the second brother do with so much money all of a sudden?" Qin An was very afraid that she would be angry, but he had to answer: "big brother only asked for money, not for use." Xu Kou''s heart is strange. Qin Ning has spent too much money these days. She became suspicious and let the maid around her pay more attention to it. But she got the news: "there are people coming in and out of the back door of the house these two days. I have a sneak look at those people''s boots. They seem to be important ministers in the court."Xu Kou''s face suddenly changed. She could not bear it. She sat in the room with a dignified look. When Qin An came back from the outside, she ordered someone to close the door. As soon as Qin An saw that she was closing the door, he thought, "kou''er What''s the matter? " "Your elder brother has spent so much money recently, but he is forming a clique for personal gain?" She came to the point and saw Qin An''s strange face. She was very angry. She rushed towards him with two steps. Qin An was so scared that she quickly protected her head. Xu Kou was very angry: "Li Xiaogang left with his soldiers, so he made such a move. What do you want to do?" "Well, I didn''t know Lady, lady, calm down. " Xu Kou grabbed him: "are you really ignorant or pretending to be ignorant? Qin An, your elder sister is a madman, your second brother and father are two idiots. You can''t mix with them. Do you know? " "I know that in my heart." Qin an also knew that she was worried about herself. She answered quietly. Seeing him like this, Xu Kou was very anxious and angry. She said, "from now on, if your second brother wants money, let him come to me." Qin An looks hesitant, and Xu Kou''s mind suddenly reappears what the queen said that day: "what on earth are you hiding from me? If you don''t tell me again, I''ll take all the gifts your elder brother sent out from door to door. I''m thick skinned and not afraid of shame." "Absolutely not!" Xu Kou looks colder: "it seems that you really know their big plan." "I..." "What are you doing? Make it clear! " Qin An was forced to frown: "LiXiao now momentum gradually big, the second brother said, never let LiXiao ascend the throne." "What do you and I have to do with his accession to the throne? We are all businessmen, that is... " Xu Kou is a little hard to say: "what your brother and sister have done, we will not be involved." She is telling the truth. As long as she is Xu Kou, Her Majesty''s affection will be there. Li Xiao will not hurt her and will not touch Qin''an. Therefore, for her, what qinning and qinqinghe have done, they have nothing to do with their husband and wife. Even if they have no power now, as long as their family has life, that''s a great thing . Qin An''s eyes crossed with a touch of regret. It seemed that he had never thought that things would come to this day. Is it difficult for him to say: "I don''t know If only his royal highness Ping ascended the throne, it would be fine, but the problem is that he dotes on song song song so much that he will not let you and me go after he ascends the throne one day. " Xu Kou''s heart was full of doubts: "what does this mean?" A month after Li Xiao left, song song song went out to check the shop. When he went out, he suddenly met a woman, who gave him a deep salute: "I''ve met Princess Ping, Xu Kou." Chapter 62 Song song was allowed by the emperor to go to the Empress Dowager twice every time. Every time he went to Li Shu, he would bring him some rare snacks. He knew that song song song could not see meat now. Every time he gave him refreshing food, sour and spicy. He felt his Majesty''s kindness in his heart. Sometimes he would make some food for him himself. The old emperor also liked him very much. When he was in good spirits, he would tell him some interesting stories about Li Xiao when he was a child. Today, he went to the street to check the shop. He passed a steamed cake shop and went down to buy a bag himself. Recently, he was easy to be greedy. He began to be hungry when he smelled it. He held the paper bag in his hand and wanted to eat it directly. However, it was not good at the roadside. He was ready to get on the bus, but he was caught off guard by a woman. He had some impression of Xu Kou. She was the only daughter of Lord Rong, and she was an old lady. Prince Rong has been a great soldier all his life. He is a confidant with emperor Hongren. Before he left, he entrusted his only daughter to him. Hongren didn''t live up to his expectations. He recognized Xu Kou as his adopted daughter and personally presided over her wedding. When Qin An got married, the prime minister''s office was very beautiful. Song song repackaged the steamed cake and gave her a smile: "Princess Changyang." Xu Kou: "can your royal highness take a step to speak?" Song song nodded calmly, and Xu Kou said respectfully, "thank you." They went to Fuxiang residence nearby, found a quiet place to sit, and ordered some snacks. Song song song still held the steamed cake that he didn''t have time to eat. Xu Kou knew this and took a bite of it. Seeing her move, song song song was no longer polite. He opened the steamed cake again and took a bite. His appetite was satisfied. His eyes were filled with joy and he said, "what''s the matter with the princess looking for me?" Xu Kou holds the cake in one hand and wipes the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. He looks embarrassed and guilty. Song song song looks at her suspiciously and sees her turn to take a box from the maid. He says: "I heard that the princess has a heavy reaction during pregnancy. She can''t sleep well at night, and incense may be bad for the fetus. This jade can be placed at the head of the bed to calm her mind." It''s not particularly valuable, but song songlue looks at it in surprise. He finds that when the jade is opened, it really has a faint and cool breath, and the depression in his heart seems to be dispelled. Song song song said: "princess, this is..." Xu Kou laughed and said: "by your grace, I had some friendship with his highness Ping when I was young. Your majesty asked him to call me sister Kou. This is not a rare thing. If the princess can use it, take it." After Li Xiao left, song song song did not sleep well. When he saw Xu Kou''s magnanimity, he immediately said, "if so, thank you, sister Kou." Li Xiao called her sister, song song song naturally can not be ignored, Xu Kou listened to a smile, God and stop, seems to be thinking about how to speak. Song song waited patiently. Xu Kou said slowly, "my husband is the fourth son of prime minister Qin''s mansion. His name is Qin An. Do you have any impression of the princess?" "He is a famous businessman in Kyoto. He has such assets at a young age. I''ve heard a lot about him." He looks sincere, but Xu Kou looks more and more embarrassed. Song song song is puzzled and thinks carefully that he should have said the right thing. Xu Kou said for a long time: "although my husband is the youngest son of the Qin family, he has always been obsessed with business all these years. He seldom actively participates in party struggles, and he is the most timid He''s not afraid of the princess''s jokes. He''s even afraid of me. " Song song''s mind flashed Qin An''s weak and gentle face. Then he looked at Xu Kou, who was gorgeous and heroic in front of him. These two were also famous in Kyoto. No one knew Xu Kou''s reputation as a hot iron lady, and no one knew Qin An''s name of being afraid of internal affairs Xu Kou looks sideways, and the people behind her immediately withdraw. Song song is surprised, but he also vaguely understands her meaning. Just now, she said that Qin An was timid and never took part in the party struggle. If there was no accident, she should have found something. Did she know that the empress of Qin had done harm to Li Xiao? Song song remembers that Li Xiao cut Qin Xiang and Qin Ning in his previous life, but Qin An didn''t know where he had gone, so he wanted to open up to Xu Kou. He also held back his subordinates, but Xu Kou suddenly got up, and then fell on his knees. He was surprised, and quickly came to help: "princess, this is..." "Although I''m only a woman, I''ve been influenced by my father since I was a child. My eyes are brighter than others. The princess carries a holy mark and can cure the madness of the prince. It''s not too bad to say that the immortals come down to earth. You have the heart of virtue. I don''t ask you to return good for bad. But I swear that Qin''an was fooled into the boat. Now it''s hard for him to ride a tiger Timid, want to make mistakes, but I can''t watch him degenerate, my father taught me to correct my mistakes, ask myself, I''ve never done anything wrong in my life! I learned about this only yesterday, so I couldn''t sleep and eat well. I want to ask the princess to apologize immediately. No matter what you want to do, Xu Kou doesn''t complain, but I beg the princess to spare Qin An''s life! " She kowtowed. Song song song was full of confusion. He had to bend down to help her and said, "sister Kou knows that I''m not fit. Please get up by yourself. What''s the matter I don''t know yet. "Xu Kou looks up at him. Her eyes were burning, and she said: "the princess is still pregnant. I dare not disturb her, so I wrote a confession letter, Princess You can have a look first. Please take care of yourself. " She kept the posture of kneeling on the ground and handed over a letter. Song song song said helplessly: "you get up first. Although I will not repay the bad with good, I am not angry with the innocent." Xu Kou said in a soft voice, "I''m also in a difficult position now. I''m afraid to offend you if I say it. If I don''t say it, my conscience will be upset. Please don''t be too angry and be careful of your body." She refused to get up, so song song had to withdraw his hand and open the letter first. But the letter just read two lines, his hand suddenly trembled, he suddenly closed the letter, his eyes fell on Xu Kou, for a while said: "I''ll go back first." When he stood up, Xu Kou looked at him anxiously, only to find that song song song''s steps were steady and his face was calm. Only his pale face exposed his inner feelings. He opened the door and went out. Xu Kou knocked his head down again. After a long time, she heard the maid say: "princess, the princess has gone." Xu Kou was in a trance for a while and said, "as my father always said, let me be an open and aboveboard person But now, I have betrayed the Qin family. " In her letter, Xu Kou did not write about the actions of Qin Ning and empress Qin. She only narrated the whole thing subjectively from the perspective of Qin An. She knew that this letter might be the evidence to destroy the Qin family, but she couldn''t say that to song song song, who was full of arms. It wasn''t because she wanted to be ashamed, but because she was afraid that she couldn''t speak clearly, wasted her words and stimulated song song song song. Written expression, she is a little more respectable, song song song can also slowly see, have a psychological preparation. Song song once thought that he would find out the truth that his grandfather was killed. He also doubted whether it was related to third sister Qin. But he never thought that someone would jump out and tell him the whole story in this way. Qin An is afraid of Xu Kou, because Xu Kou is fierce and can''t rub sand in her eyes. She can''t stand the empress''s style. But the third sister of Qin is the empress''s sister. Qin Ning and Qin Xiang are both silent. She''s an "outsider" and can''t stand out and talk about anything. Qin An was timid. She couldn''t bear being forced by Xu Kou yesterday, so she hesitated and told her: "after Fu Guoshang died, his business name was intermittent, and most of them fell to me." Xu Kou''s mind was clear and clear, and immediately asked, "what did your elder sister give you?" Qin An nodded with a bitter smile: "eight years ago, my father suddenly told me that there were some shops to be handed over to me. Some old accounts of that shop were very troublesome, so I helped to sort them out. Soon after, my father said that those shops would be mine. He told me that they were assets left by a relative of the Qin family. The other party had no children, because he had saved the other party''s life, right Just now I entrusted all my assets to him, but the Qin family didn''t know business except me, so I took over naturally. " At that time, Qin An was not so timid. In his youth, he was a bit high spirited. He liked gold, silver and jewelry. He didn''t even need an abacus to calculate accounts. He could only calculate the amount with his heart. Xu Kou told song song song in his letter: "but since five years ago, he has changed. His mental calculation ability is not as good as before, and his character is more and more cautious. He often wakes up when he sleeps. He was not afraid of the dark and ghosts before, but suddenly he no longer dares to walk at night. When he walks in his yard at night, he has to be accompanied by several lanterns." Only yesterday did Xu Kou know that it was at that time that he unexpectedly learned that all the assets in his hands were left by Fu Guoshang, but some shops were changed in the middle of the way, and few people knew. But he did not dare to tell Xu Kou. At that time, he and Xu Kou had just had a child. He was afraid that Xu Kou would leave him when he knew about it, and that it would hurt Xu Kou and his child when it was revealed. He had to consider his father, brother and sister for he was the Qin family. So he can only make mistakes. The salivation for Fu Guoshang''s wealth began with the third sister Qin. She hated Fu Xiang, so she tried every means to get her out of the government. Although she entered the government a little later, she became the master mother instead of Fu Xiang. This alone was not enough. She felt that Fu Xiang, a business girl, was more sensible than her official daughter in the eyes of the Duke of song. She thought that Fu Xiang''s sensibility was pretended Soon after he got married, he always complained in front of his father and brother, because he felt that the Duke of song seemed to prefer Fu Xiang''s pretended lady. She felt that she was the real temperament, but the Duke of song just seemed to please her, not too sincere. When the Duke of song was in business, he often went in and out with Fu Xiang. Third sister Qin was more and more uncomfortable because she knew nothing about business. One day, she asked the queen, "if Fu Guoshang dies, will his property be part of my husband''s?" "According to the rules, Fu Xiang''s children are the heirs of wealth," the queen told her Third sister Qin recalled her child. She had only one prime minister''s support, and she was not the only one in the prime minister''s family. She had nothing left for her children. When she thought about it, she found that once song song song inherited Fu Guoshang''s wealth, he was afraid that he would pay more attention to song song song. How could her powerless children get into his eyes?She was more and more upset: "if Fu Xiang also died, how would he inherit the legacy as a teenager?" The queen gave her a thoughtful look. After that, the action against Fu Guoshang began. Chapter 63 In fact, song song song had been aware of it, but when it happened, he still felt sad. His mother in his memory is a lady of a big family. She is as gentle and generous as Fu Guoshang. Song song song always feels warm when she laughs. When he was young, the Duke of song still loved him a little. It was only two years after Fu Xiang died that he gradually alienated from song song song. He always thought that it was because the Duke of song had too many children, so he couldn''t take care of them. As time goes by, if he didn''t see each other all the time, he would naturally forget himself, and his feelings were weak, which was also a very normal thing. Until today, he found out that the Duke of song also participated in the killing of his grandfather. Money, in the hands of his father-in-law, his wife and his son, is not as reassuring as being in his own hands. Third sister Qin easily convinced him. When Fu Xiang was still alive, he might feel guilty, but with her death, song song was a threat to him. So he began to alienate song song song, hated song song song, and even let third sister Qin practice song song song. I don''t know if it''s because of his pregnancy. Song song is more and more fond of tears recently. He raises his hand to cover his eyes and sniffs gently. There was more sadness in his heart than hatred. He had known sister Qin was jealous for a long time, but it was disgusting to be so jealous. Xu Kou said in the letter: "I swear in the name of my father that Qin an really never thought about harming the Fu family. He took over such a large amount of assets without knowing it. After he learned the truth, he felt guilty and afraid, and asked the princess to learn from it." Song song read the letter all the time, wiped away his tears and calmed down. Although Xu Kou repeatedly stressed in his letter that Qin An didn''t know, he didn''t excuse others. Even though he knew that the other party only wanted to protect Qin An, it was too heartless. She is a smart woman. If she wants to go on peacefully with Qin An, she will not say a word for the other Qin family, even if she knows that song song song will not return good for bad. Moreover, she only knew about it yesterday. Maybe she told him that she had a bad conscience, but it would not make her decide to confess to song song song so quickly. Not to mention, this letter might be the key to the ruin of Qin family and Song family. She must have seen something. Song song let himself out of the gratitude and resentment, and carefully recalled Xu Kou''s every move today, with a clear brush in his eyes. There is only one reason why Xu Kou can push all the Qin family out, that is, she can see that the Qin family has not been saved. So, what makes her realize that the Qin family has not been saved? Song song put away the letter and called Bai Yan in. After the last assassination, Bai Yan had been injured by Ji Ying for some time, and Li Xiao went back to work. He asked, "what''s the order of the princess?" "Go and talk to master Zhao..." After a pause, song song song said, "it''s all right. Let''s go to taishifu." Zhao Yin is Li Xiao''s uncle, and Zhao Taishi is Li Xiao''s grandfather. They are all dedicated to Li Xiao. Song song song thinks that this matter must be discussed with them. Master Zhao is old and silver haired, but he is still very kind when he meets the younger generation. Instead of entertaining song song song in the front hall, he shouts him into his room, orders someone to prepare a heater and put it beside him. He also brings a dish of sour plum and gives a few kind greetings. Song song is a clever man. He is harmless to people and animals. He is liked by his elders. He looks at master Zhao. He seems to see the figure of Fu Guoshang in a trance. He blinks his eyes in a hurry to restrain his emotion. Zhao Taishi ordered people to call Zhao Yin, while observing him, kindly said: "who gave us songer bullied?" In his eyes, song song song is the same as his grandson, so he speaks softly, and his old voice is full of kindness. Song song song almost can''t help his warm words: "but I received a letter today, and I think there may be some movement in prime minister Qin''s house, so I come to talk with my uncle. After all, I don''t understand the court." Master Zhao nodded his head and said, "can you tell me about it?" "I..." Song Songqiang forbeared, still calm, and said, "my grandfather He died at the hands of the prime minister. " His face sank slightly. Zhao Yin came to see his father. Just before he saw his wronged child, he was stunned. He saw that master Zhao''s face was ugly. He thought that the old man was scolding the younger generation again. After listening to his words, he suddenly understood the cause and effect. Li Xiao is not here. Are they the support of song song song? "You don''t have to worry about it," he said in a deep voice. "The prime minister will always pay for what they have done." Song song nodded, did not continue to talk about this matter, but said: "I suspect that Xu Kou''s move is a bit deliberate, I think there is something wrong with the prime minister''s office, but I have no way to investigate these things, so I specially remind my uncle." "You don''t have to..." Zhao Yin''s words did not finish, his father looked at him and said: "you don''t have to worry, I will start to find out the reason as soon as possible. Now you just need to take good care of yourself. If you can''t get used to staying in the palace, you can move to the taishifu for a period of time.""Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Song song hesitated and said, "I don''t know, Uncle Have you heard from your highness? " Li Xiao wrote a letter to him half a month ago, which probably means that he missed him. Song song song also wrote back, but I don''t know how long it will take to receive his message. Zhao Yin said: "everything is going well on the front line. You don''t have to worry. When things are finished, he will come back to see you in advance." Song song felt a little warm in his heart. He can''t wait to see Li Xiao. He has a lot to tell Li Xiao, but at the moment he can only pray that everything is going well for him, safe and healthy. After song song song left, Zhao Yin said: "the princess of Changji is very thorough. The prime minister''s office has been quite active recently." "Then follow the plan and give them a chance." Zhao Taishi said, and then said: "send more people to protect the princess, long Ji if not him, I''m afraid it''s difficult to ascend the throne." "Yes." A few days after he left Zhao''s house, song song song didn''t go out of the house except to accompany the Empress Dowager on time. Recently, his appetite has been getting worse and worse, and he is depressed every day. This evening, on the way back from the palace, he suddenly saw a woman painted like a clown. He looked at each other''s madness and said: "Baiyan." Bai Yan took orders and walked over. Since she became crazy, sister Qin seldom went out. However, she seems to have some obsession with the imperial palace. She often sneaks out to the palace gate and yells to see her sister. Song song song has heard about it several times, but seldom sees it in person. Bai Yan went over and knocked the man unconscious, then he got into the carriage. It''s getting warmer in spring, but song song song''s and Ji Ying''s thick clothes don''t go away. Song song song''s house is still on fire all the time, but Ji Ying doesn''t stay in bed every day. When the sun is good, he comes out to walk around. In the evening, as soon as he finished his meal, a servant girl came to call him: "the princess asked Mr. Ji to go to the main room." Grandfather''s orders naturally can''t listen to, he had to wrap up clothes to walk over, "see grandfather." Song song a smile: "help me see if she can save." Ji Ying looked at the woman lying on the ground and asked, "who is this?" "Qin Zhihe." "You want to save her? Isn''t she bad to you? " "She''ll pay back if she''s sober. I''m a little curious. If she''s sober, how will she retaliate for the harm she''s done to such a person?" Ji Ying couldn''t feel the twists and turns in their hearts. She squatted down, took her pulse and frowned: "her poison is one-time into the body, much lighter than the Lord''s, and the poisoning time is relatively short. If you change the medicine for the Lord and give her a try, you can recover seven or eight points." "The Lord''s is heavier than her?" "That''s natural. Wang Ye is poisoned by people in his food. They are all chronic drugs. At least they have been poisoned by people for two years. They are completely crazy, so it''s hard to clean them up." Song song pursed his lips, looked at the woman in front of him, and said, "cook her medicine." Ji Ying touched her chin and said, "but even if she drinks it, she can''t guarantee immediate effect. She may be in a trance for a few days. After all, the poison has been around for some days." "You don''t have to be completely awake." Song song said slowly: "the LORD said that when he was sober, he would remember what he had done when he was crazy, but his body was out of control. Let her have a taste of it." Ji Ying looked at him in disbelief for a while and said, "grandfather, your heart is really dirty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song glared at him. Qin Zhihe''s poison is totally different from Li Xiao''s. of course, the most important thing is that her force value is far worse than Li Xiao''s. Song song ordered people to tie her to the post and look at her quietly. Qin Zhihe slowly wakes up, his expression is at a loss, and then he is vicious: "you bad woman! I''m going to kill you!! Kill you! " Song song guessed that she should be talking about the queen, he said: "you are also a bad woman." Qin Zhihe was so angry that he wanted to catch him, but his hands were tied up. Song song song waited patiently for a while. Qi Xingyun ran in and said, "the government has found that she has lost her and is looking for her." "It won''t take long." Song song sat on the chair, tapping his fingers on the arm, and said, "do you remember your sister?" Qin Zhihe looked at him viciously: "you are not my sister!" Now speaking to her is almost like playing the lute to a cow. Ji Ying leaned aside and yawned, saying: "what Li Xiao takes is a strong medicine. If you give her a dose, you can understand what you say, but it can''t be cured completely." "I know." After the medicine was boiled, housekeeper Qi brought it in person and asked, "do you really want to cure her?" "Governance." Song song asked people to pinch their noses to pour it on her. Qin Zhihe coughed and looked pitiful. Song song said, "is it strange that she has been crazy for so long that no one in the Song family is willing to cure her?" "It''s said that the Duke of song found a beautiful concubine again." When he said this, he found that Qin Zhihe suddenly had a sharp look in his eyes, and the woman was really jealous. Ji Ying naturally said, "it''s understandable that she was strict with him when she was sober. Now she''s crazy and doesn''t know anything, so the Duke of song dares to be presumptuous.""It seems that the Song family has another good play to watch." The author has something to say: good morning! Chapter 64 Qin Zhihe came home in the middle of the night. She was the daughter of the prime minister. Even if the Duke of song didn''t like it, he really lost it and didn''t care. Besides, there are still a few children watching. She was left in front of the back door in a daze. When she was found by the servants, it was almost dawn. When they saw her, they were relieved and quickly brought her in. Mammy was good to her. She quickly took a picture of her body and handed her food and water: "hurry to eat, is it frozen?" "Where''s Xianggong?" Mammy saw that she seemed to be different from the past, and said, "my Lord is in the main room." "I''ll go to him." "Don''t go until daybreak." Mammy picked up the bowl and coaxed her: "come, eat." The bowl of rice was suddenly waved away by her, and said sarcastically: "I don''t have no feet, I don''t need you to feed me!" It was true that she often lost her temper when she was mad, but there was something else in her words, which surprised Mammy. She got up and went out, and came to the door of the main house along the road she remembered. It''s still cold outside. She has some dirt on her body and her hair is in a mess. But she doesn''t have time to tidy it up. When she gets to the main room, the gatekeeper doesn''t see the fear she once had. He looks respectful, but doesn''t look at her. She says, "the Lord has gone to sleep. Madam, please come back tomorrow." As soon as the third sister Qin''s face sank, she immediately slapped her face and said, "see who you''re talking to!" The servant''s face was angry when he was beaten. But when she saw that mother Liu was still behind her, she was still angry. Third sister Qin gave a sneer. She looked as if she had completely recovered, but her eyes were less superior and more crazy. She pushed the door open and walked all the way to the closed bed curtain. Before she reached the place, she heard a question coming from inside: "what''s the matter with you so late?" The Duke of song opened the curtain of the bed, and when he saw her, he looked very different from the past. In his eyes, he was unabashedly disgusted: "how did madam run out again? Why don''t you take her down? " The next people came forward, but third sister Qin heard a voice coming from the bed. She said, "who is it?" With a white arm on the shoulder of Duke song, the beautiful concubine saw Qin Zhihe and immediately shrank: "ah..." Song gong''an patted her and coaxed her with a soft voice: "don''t be afraid." Then he commanded the servants in the rear: "what are you doing in a daze? Mother Liu? Take her down quickly Mammy Liu stretched out her hand to pull Qin Zhihe, but the latter suddenly screamed. Her eyes were about to crack, and she rushed over: "how dare you --" Since she came in, almost no woman appeared around the Duke of song. All the slightly beautiful maids were replaced by her. She didn''t allow anyone to attack the Duke of song, and she was afraid that others would take away a little of his attention. Who would have thought that soon after she was poisoned, her husband had a concubine behind her back. She had a mad attack and rushed to the beautiful concubine behind the Duke of song. The concubine screamed and immediately shrank inside. However, Qin Zhihe quickly climbed up and scratched her beautiful face with sharp nails. The Duke of song was very angry. He grabbed her arm and kicked her with one foot: "tie this crazy woman out quickly!" Qin Zhihe looked down and saw the satire and pride in the eyes of the beautiful concubine. She struggled more and more. But how could she be the opponent of the thugs in the house? He was soon tied up. The Duke of song touched the wound on his face, which was also poked. He was trembling with anger: "shut up, shut her up for me!" Qin Zhihe was quickly tied up, and was taken back to her yard. She was thrown heavily on the bed. She was so crazy that no one dared to come near her for a moment. Mother Liu put water for her from a distance, frowned, and then turned around and went out, leaving two slaves to guard the door. She is very mean to her servants. Besides, they just beat one of the slaves. When mammy Liu left, they suddenly looked at each other. The slave who she beat touched came in. Qin Zhihe was trying to pull his body out of the rope. In order to prevent her from yelling again, his mouth was blocked. As soon as the slave came in, she was suddenly alert, and uttered a cry of unknown significance. The scattered hair made her crazy eyes more terrible, but the slave was not afraid at all, and gave a sneer. After going crazy, Qin Zhihe''s status has plummeted. She quickly realizes her situation from indirect soberness, and tries to control herself while overturning her nails in anger. Several children have never come to see her. Mammy Liu told her that the young ladies were afraid of her because she suddenly got mad and stuck Song Zhen''s neck. After that, for the sake of the children''s safety, the Duke of song did not allow them to come. Song song would come sometimes, but he seldom hissed and asked. After his feet were cut off, his character became silent and gloomy. Qin Zhihe''s heart was filled with great grievances. She gasped, trembled and screamed. She soon found that she was terrible. She didn''t want to be like this, but she couldn''t seem to control herself, which made her scared.When she was allowed to go out, it was already three days later. Maybe it was because of her good performance these two days. Mother Liu untied the rope for her and asked, "where is the cheap maid?" "You are all like this Let''s leave him alone. " After a few days together, Mammy also found that she was good and bad. She sighed, but Qin Zhihe refused. She had to ask for help and told her: "she said she didn''t have a good appetite these days, so she didn''t go out much." Qin Zhihe''s heart alarm at the same time, uncontrollable jealousy once again wrapped her: "bad appetite?" The Duke of song spent a lot of time with that beautiful concubine. When he heard that she had a bad appetite, he immediately sent the doctor to see her. Unexpectedly, it was a happy pulse. The public of the state of song was half happy and half worried. On the one hand, he felt that the child could not be taken. On the other hand, he softened his heart in the rain of beautiful concubine''s pear blossom, and ordered the kitchen to boil the pill. Although mammy Liu thinks that his wife is crazy and it''s good for the Duke of song to find a new lover, it''s a bit too much for her to have another child at such an old age. She tells Qin Zhihe about it. In the afternoon of that day, Qin Zhihe disguised himself as a servant girl and went into the main room with the contraceptive. The beautiful concubine was filling plum in her mouth. When she heard the movement, she frowned and said in a soft voice, "put it down." Qin Zhihe looked at her soft face without blinking. He slowly went to put down the medicine. He rushed up and tightened her neck with the rope that had tied him for a few days. The maid beside the concubine was surprised. She ran out in a hurry, but was caught by mother Liu. "Husband, cheap maid, what are you calling?" Inside the house, Qin Zhihe looked at his beauty helplessly in front of him without blinking. He said, "he''s my husband, my husband!" Until the beauty in her arms was quiet, she slowly raised her eyelashes, got up and walked to the table. There was a small frame on it, which was a child''s dress. It was not formed yet. She reached out and picked up the scissors and walked to the beauty on the ground again. It''s cold in spring. Song song song ordered people to ventilate the greenhouse, carefully observe the flowers in the first sunlight, sprinkle the water and spray some insect repellents at the same time, so as to prevent insects from damaging the roots. He took care of them carefully. These flowers have already opened a lot intermittently, and the beautiful branches and leaves of green pineapple hanging from the shelf are very artistic. In the corridor, housekeeper Qi trotted along, panting: "princess, something happened." "What''s the matter?" "The Duke of song is blind." The golden sun came in from the open window of the greenhouse, shining on song song''s eyes. His face remained unchanged, and he said, "how blind?" "Yes, it''s the madwoman She killed a beautiful concubine that song Guogong liked recently, and dissected her body. When song Guogong went back to bed last night, the bed was soaked with fresh blood. He was startled. Who knows that the madwoman suddenly rushed out and blinded him with her hand Now the madwoman regained her mind and had regained control of the government. It was said that she had locked up the government. " without moving his eyelids, song song song said," can his eyes be cured? " ¡°¡­¡­ Two eyes are useless, I''m afraid it won''t be better in my life. " Song song fingered the soft petals and said, "interesting." Housekeeper Qi looks at him. It has been nearly two months since the prince left. During this period, the princess seldom let out her emotions. Looking at the porcelain face in front of him, he felt that it was just an illusion that he was soft and deceptive before. He said, "shall we do something? Song song a smile: "do not worry." In the dark room, Qin Zhihe looks at his hand, and then at the Duke of song who is tied to the pillar by her. At this moment, the justice of song is blindfolded by gauze, and there are two blood stains on the white cloth. Qin Zhihe''s fingers trembled. She hated the woman so much that she dared to take her husband''s attention. She also hated her husband, but she didn''t want to hurt him But she couldn''t control it at that time. She just wanted her husband''s eyes to stop on him forever. She held the face of Duke song to force him to look at herself, but the man dared to throw her away. Since he refuses to look at himself, what''s the use of keeping these eyes? She gave a strange smile, and suddenly she covered her face and cried. Her actions made her children dare not approach her. Hearing her voice, the Duke of song also began to hair on his back. He tried to hold his breath, but after losing his eyes, his hearing became more sensitive. Qin Zhihe said to himself, "it''s all her fault Qin Qinghe, she did me harm and made me become a ghost Xianggong, Xianggong... " She stroked Duke song''s face and made him stiff. She only heard her cry: "I didn''t want to hurt you. It''s not me. It''s Qin Qinghe. It''s Qin Qinghe who hurt us..." After crying for a while, her tone turned to insidious: "I will definitely kill her, and the Qin family They don''t care about me anymore, Xianggong, wuwuwu. " Song Guogong''s face was pale, and his fear came one after another. He had goose bumps one after another, and his scalp felt numb as if he was about to fall off.I don''t know how long after that, the deadly woman finally calmed down. The Duke of song took a breath, and his beard shook with it. At first, he was bound. Later, it was estimated that he had no lethality. Qin Zhihe untied him, but he was not allowed to leave the house. Qin Zhihe is now intermittently crazy. Most of the time, he is very rational and is no different from normal people. With mother Liu, who came out of the Qin family, people dare not do anything about him. It is said that the Qin family sent someone to ask him. They all say that he accidentally knocked his eyes on him. Qin Zhihe is all right, and the Qin family can''t take her back by force. He thinks about it. If the Qin family confirms that Qin Zhihe has gone crazy and killed people in such a cruel way, in order to prevent himself from telling the truth, he is afraid that he will kill himself. Song Ge is also in the hands of Qin Zhihe. I can''t count on it. The only thing that can help him There seems to be only one person. When the song steward handed a letter to housekeeper Qi, he finally understood what song song song was waiting for. He handed the letter to song song song in a hurry and said, "it seems that the Duke of song ordered people to send it. Shall we save it or not?" Song song read the letter over and over again and said, "it''s not delicious enough." Housekeeper Qi Song song''s slow way: "not enough true feelings, do not save." Housekeeper Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s your father. He''s been blind for three days. Just in case..." "Qin is so infatuated and crazy about him. He should enjoy it." Housekeeper Qi He didn''t know whether the Duke of song enjoyed it or not. He couldn''t enjoy it anyway. Song song held the letter, looked at it over and over for a while, and said, "you say, if I give this letter to Qin Zhihe, will she be crazy again Like, cut off his hands? " Housekeeper Qi was about to kneel down. Song song song looked at his expression and said with a smile, "you''re kidding. Save it. Find someone to tell Qin Zhihe that the queen took her husband away." Housekeeper Qi quickly turns around to arrange it. Song song song sits in front of the window and draws a picture of a person. He suddenly understood why Li Xiao had painted him. Because he missed him. The author has something to say: crazy next chapter fat, next chapter queen get lunch box. Chapter 65 Qin Zhihe''s mental state is obviously beyond her control. Song song song is very clear, just like Li Xiao on the day of the emperor''s tower. Even if he knows that Qin Zhihe was deliberately provoking him, he broke out. Well, if he told Qin Zhihe that the queen had taken her husband away, what would she do if he clearly remembered that the queen had poisoned her? Can her brain now know that this is a fraud? Even if she knows, can she think of who did it? Can she control her madness? It''s obvious. Qin Zhihe took a carriage and went all the way to the palace. No matter whether the queen took her husband or not, she had to ask the queen for an explanation. She repeatedly restrained herself in the carriage, but finally lost control at the palace gate. She raved. When song song song brought people to the palace gate, he heard her crazy voice: "do you know who killed the former queen? Let me tell you, it''s Qin Qinghe She''s been lying in ambush for two years, poisoning LiXiao, hahaha Then Li Xiao went crazy!! In order to make her son superior, she ordered someone to kill the former queen, and then put the blame on Li Xiao. Li Xiao had to give up the crown prince''s position because he was guilty of killing his mother! This is your empress, ha ha ha This is the empress of the Qin Dynasty! " Mammy Liu came to cover her mouth in panic, but how could she be a madman''s opponent? The guards at the gate were all confused. They watched Qin Zhihe push mammy Liu away, and she laughed wildly: "and Fu Guoshang! She also killed her. She let people burn the whole Fu mansion and took away a lot of land deeds and jewels. They all gave her... " She thought for two seconds and said, "it''s all for the Qin family! It''s all my credit! If it wasn''t for me, how could the Qin family have so much money? " Sometimes she seemed to know what she was saying, with a touch of pleasure on her face, but sometimes she didn''t seem to know what she was saying, with a bit of pride in her expression, but she soon realized what she was doing, and she screamed again: "Qin Qinghe! You return my husband! If you dare to rob my husband, I will kill you! Just like killing Fu Xiang Xianggong only likes me, he is mine!! Qin Qinghe - " housekeeper Qi was completely shocked by this scene. Not only he, but also a group of guards happened to pass by. Qin Zhihe was still scolding the queen for being merciless and heartless. She had brought so many benefits to the Qin family that she didn''t hesitate to give up herself. Song song put down the window, "go in." He walked into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom on time and said hello to her. Someone ran in quickly and said something in her ear. The Empress Dowager''s face immediately changed and her eyes fell on song song song. She looked a little suspicious: "Qin Zhihe is making trouble in front of the palace?" "Exactly." "She''s been crazy for such a long time. How come all of a sudden Why don''t you come here to talk about the queen? " Song song''s face was harmless. The Empress Dowager looked at him for a while and frowned, "this is not good." It''s really not good. Qin Zhihe was soon imprisoned, but the noise she was making at the gate of the palace spread quickly. The atmosphere of the Qin family was like a tight string. Qin Ning walked back and forth: "father, we must make plans as soon as possible." "Li Xiao took Jinwu camp to leave, but there was another Zhao Yin in Kyoto." "Zhao Yin is nothing to worry about!" Qin Ning said: "the one who is stationed in Anpu village is my best friend. I have already said hello to him. As long as there is a change here, he will send soldiers to help. Father, we have no time. My sister is afraid that she has been put under house arrest now. As long as you check these things, your majesty will find out!" Qin Xianghe closed his eyes and said, "who have you met recently?" "Song song song." "Whether you succeed or not, you must kill him." Emperor Hongren''s action is very fast, but the guards sent to the Qin family can''t find any trace of the Qin family. They seem to disappear out of thin air. At the same time, song song song is called to Yangxin hall, and he salutes respectfully: "my son, please see my father." Emperor Hongren said, "sit down." "When did you know about the Fu family?" Emperor Hongren came to the point, song song song did not hesitate: "not long ago." "You have a part in it?" Song song dropped his eyes. A moment later, he knelt down and touched the ground with his head: "please forgive me." Emperor Hongren said, "if you are moved, Xiao''er will be useless in his life." Song song said: "there is no room for things to turn around, and my son never thought of it The empress of the Qin emperor was so bold. Originally, the children''s ministers only wanted to vindicate their grandfather. " Emperor Hongren did not speak. Song song lied, but no one can prove that he was lying. He had just learned the truth about his grandfather''s death, and he could be forgiven for wanting to tear up the Qin family. He was just the princess of LiXiao. He didn''t know what the queen had done, which was expected. Emperor Hongren smiles. "Get up." Duke Dou came to help him. Song song song propped himself up and sat back in his chair. Emperor Hongren asked him, "the matter of Fu Yuanwai was originally left to the new prince."Song song suddenly looked up at him, and Hongren said slowly, "I was going to abdicate when Xiao''er was 15 years old. He was young and had just ascended the throne. He should do something to convince the officials." Song eulogized him and said nothing for a moment. Of course, he knew that his grandfather was the richest man in Kyoto, and he was also an imperial businessman. As long as someone investigated, the perpetrators would have to pay a price. He also knew that when Emperor Hongren found out the case, it must have passed for some time. He didn''t solve it immediately, and it''s no blame to leave the case to Li Xiao, a young man. At the age of 15, Li Xiao ascended the throne and took away the Qin family. With his courage, he would never worry about losing the throne. He also understood that the reason why things dragged on for so long was that Li Xiao went crazy endlessly. Emperor Hongren tried every means to cure him, but he didn''t expect that it had been so many years, so he didn''t abdicate when he was 15 years old. He sat on the throne for nearly 10 years. "If it wasn''t for his royal highness Ping Wang..." "That''s the prince." The prince, of course, refers to Li Yang. Even if Li Xiao didn''t ascend the throne, the Fu family case would be left to Li Yang. Although he was generous, it was because of his generosity that he absolutely couldn''t accept that his mother''s family would do such evil things. Therefore, he could also take the Qin family as a weapon. Emperor Hongren had already collected the evidence. If he wanted to change the crown prince, the Qin family would die. For a moment, song song song didn''t know what expression to show. He said difficultly, "my son It''s bad for my father''s plan. " "You and Xiao''er are made in heaven." Song song also laughed. He lowered his eyelashes and sweated his palms. He didn''t know what emperor Hongren meant. Just then, a voice came from the outside, and a eunuch panicked and said, "Your Majesty, general Qin is secretly transferring troops, and the city defense battalion is completely under control!" Dou Gonggong''s face changed greatly. He turned to look at Xiang Hongren, but he looked light. "The palace will be very dangerous tonight. Zhao Yin may not be able to stop Qin Ning." Song song did not admit his mistake again. He said calmly, "my son will go back to the palace." "Are you afraid of death?" "Not so." Song song song said: "both the son minister and the father emperor are the targets of Qin Ning. If the son minister and the father emperor are together, he only needs to attack the Imperial City, but if the son minister returns to the palace, he will disperse some troops to attack the palace, or delay time." "Are you sure he''ll kill you?" "I am insignificant, but he will destroy the Lord at any cost." Li Xiao is not in Kyoto now, but he will come back sooner or later. He can reach thousands of troops alone. Even if the Qin family successfully conquers the Imperial City, as long as Li Xiao is still there, they will not be able to sit on the throne. On the contrary, once Li Xiao is destroyed, they will have no worries. "How many soldiers can pingwangfu lead away?" Song song pursed his lips and said, "my son only knows that Qin Ning is very likely to kill me in person." As long as Qin Ning is led away, Zhao Yin can resist for a long time and wait for reinforcements. Hongren looked at him for a while and said with a smile, "while he is still surrounding the palace, you should leave as soon as possible." Song song saluted, turned around and strode out. Housekeeper Qi was sweating when he saw him: "princess, I''m presuming that you''d better stay in the palace. Qin Ning won''t let you go of today''s business." "I''m lucky. I''m lucky." Song song said: "back to the house." "Princess!" Song song stepped on his pedals without saying a word. Housekeeper Qi had to take him out of the palace. The carriage was rickety. But now qinning was dispatching troops, and the palace was not completely under martial law. Song song took out the Empress Dowager''s token and walked all the way out of the palace. When he returned to the palace, he heard the sound of a team of horse hoofs and boots running in armor. Song song did not return to the door of the palace: "on the bolt, the collection of all the soldiers." "Everything will be fine," he said What he guessed was right. At this point, Qin Ning was in a hurry to dispatch troops. He hated him to the bone. It was hard for him to get rid of his hatred if he didn''t do it himself. Just as the setting sun went down, he surrounded the palace with his own people. Someone came up and said, "Your Highness, Princess Ping, I''m going to take Li Yu from Xiwei camp. In the name of your majesty, I''d like to invite her to the palace." Song song just came out of the palace. How could he enter the palace again? He asked someone to move a chair and sit down quietly in the corridor. In front of him was a group of soldiers left by Li Xiao, looking grim at the gate of the palace. The threshold of the palace is high, the wall is high, and the door is also high and thick. If they want to treat each other with courtesy, they will not be able to enter. But from his words of cajoling song song song, they were not ready to treat each other with courtesy. Someone quietly climbed up the wall, but in an instant, they were dressed in a string by the soldiers under the wall. After a moment''s stalemate, Qin Ning took a look at the time and said with a gloomy face, "hit the door." The gate of the mansion was no better than the city wall. After a few strokes, it suddenly opened. Bai Yan pulled out his sword with a bang. The soldiers immediately put up their shields. All the arrows that shot into the gate were blocked by the shields. At the end of the round, the soldiers put down their shields and fired several arrows behind them. A scream immediately sounded outside the gate.Qin Ningyang said in a voice: "it turns out that her Royal Highness Princess Ping also knows the art of war." As he spoke, he slowly drew his sword and came in under the support of a group of people. Song song song looked sideways at Baiyan, who immediately flew up. Qin Ning immediately stepped aside and let his men entangle Baiyan. At the same time, he waved his hand to the soldiers in the rear to mend it. He took a detour along the corridor to touch it. But as soon as he came up, he suddenly slipped and flew up, but the wind suddenly came Sound, a person''s head so big stone directly hit him, Qin Ning was embarrassed and flew to one side, said: "it seems that the princess is fully prepared." With a smile, song song song immediately got up from his chair and ran to the other side. Qin Ning stopped for a few seconds and immediately ordered someone to chase him. Song song''s Footwork keeps on. Qin Ning doesn''t dare to go up the corridor any more. He just follows him slowly below. But suddenly there is a wind in his ear. Housekeeper Qi pours at him with both hands and claws, and they fight with each other immediately. Song song ran for about a few hundred steps. Suddenly someone scolded him. A soldier threw a long knife out of his hand and saw that he was going to pass through his chest. Ji Ying could pull song song song song for a moment and said, "is Qin Ning crazy? Bring so many soldiers to kill you?" The courtyard has been completely occupied. The soldiers left by Li Xiao are not rivals at all in the face of hundreds of people rushing in. Song song song breathlessly hides behind him and says: "the more soldiers he brings, the safer his majesty will be." "You''re not going to die?" Song song''s eyelashes flashed. He pressed his abdomen with one hand and said, "I don''t know if I guessed right." Ji Ying pulled him back under the eyes of dozens of greedy soldiers and said, "what did you guess?" "I thought it was a trick from his highness to the queen." "And now?" Looking at more and more people rushing in from outside, song song song hesitated and said, "I''m not sure now." Originally, he thought that it was a fake for Li Xiao to lead the troops and support, and the chance for Kyoto to come down and rebel against the empress was true. But now the house is like this. He was almost killed by that knife just now, and Li Xiao has not come back yet Ji Ying spat: "it''s his business how he does it. You''re just messing with it. It''s over. Pity my unborn father. He''s going to die here today." "You can''t hit them?" "I only know lightness, not martial arts." Song song looked at the knife on the ground, bent down to pick it up, grabbed Ji Ying and said, "you go, don''t worry about me." "What about my father?" "Your father I have to die with your grandfather. " Ji Ying took a look at the way he was holding the knife and said, "don''t tell me you want to fight with them. Will you hold the knife?" "At this time, is there any difference?" "It doesn''t make any difference." Qin Ning''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, and song song song suddenly turned his head and moved his lips. Qin Ning said, "do you want to ask the old eunuch? He was killed by me. " Song song''s look remained unchanged. Qin Ning smiles and shakes the sword in his hand. He says, "killing you is equal to killing Li Xiao. As long as he dies, the world is Qin family." "Are you afraid of him?" Song song raised his mouth and said, "you Qin family are afraid of a madman." Qin Ning is really afraid of Li Xiao. He is not irritated by song song song''s provocation at all. He sneers: "when he turns into a madman, I will use your human skin to force him to become a magic weapon in my hand." Maybe it''s because he''s worried about the long night and dreams. Maybe it''s because he''s still in a hurry to go to the palace. He doesn''t talk to song song song anymore, so he points at him with his sword. Before Song song song''s long sword can be raised, he picks it off with his sword. The tiger''s mouth is aching, and the sword stabs him in the neck. He was very anxious and his sword was very fast. Ji Ying didn''t have time to pull song song song to avoid the blow, but there was something faster than his sword. "Whew -" the sound of breaking through the air came, Qin Ning''s back suddenly cooled, and his sword had to turn on the way and shot down the arrow behind him. He looked up and saw that Li Xiao was standing on the roof of the West Wing - the night had fallen, and it was dark around, but Li Xiao''s eyes were very bright, and his action was very fast. As soon as the arrow was knocked down, Qin Ning''s eyes collided with him, and his figure rushed from above. Song song song saw a flower in front of him, and heard the sound of sword blade collision. Qin Ning had been forced to retreat ten steps away by his deadly sword move. Li Xiao stood in front of song song song with a long sword: "only song Er is worthy of this magic weapon." "What are you?" The author has something to say: Magic soldier! Baa ~ Chapter 66 Qin Ning from Li Xiao appear of that moment, the facial expression oddly changed a few times. There are still people coming forward in the rear. Li Xiao''s figure skips over song song song''s body and turns over the soldiers. Qin Ning has taken the opportunity to flee. Song song suddenly thought of something and went back to the front yard, shouting: "Qin Ning has run away!" For a moment, the fierce Xiwei camp began to look around and was soon taken down. His eyes searched the courtyard and fell on housekeeper Qi. His heart gradually fell down. Qin Ning lied just now. Housekeeper Qi can escape from Shengtian every time when Li Xiao is crazy. How can he easily die in Qin Ning''s hands? Qin Ning is able to get away from him just because he is entangled by the large number of people. The situation in the hospital soon stabilized, and the servants and soldiers rushed to control the people who had no time to escape. Song song had a pain in his abdomen, turned pale and stepped back. The body bumped on the armor, he turned to see, Li Xiao is twisting eyebrows to see him, voice low soft: "how?" Song song shook his head, noticed that the pain disappeared, and said calmly, "go to the palace quickly, and save your father." "It doesn''t matter. The Qin family can''t run away." Li Xiao reaches out his hand to touch his face, where he doesn''t know where to rub it. Song song song''s eyelashes shake, and his thoughts, grievances, and fears pour in. As soon as he sniffs, Li Xiao suddenly says, "Song Er is fat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song didn''t have time to vent his emotion, which was blocked by his words. His eyes turned red and he stared at Li Xiao angrily. The man''s fingers brushed away his long hair, and he bowed his head to kiss him. Song song pushed him away and said, "when is it? You are still in the mood Go to the palace soon "Father will be fine." "You can at least make a contribution to the rescue." "I can''t bear to be separated from songer." Song song''s eyes were right with him for a second. He knew that it was useless for him to go. He said, "I''ll wait for you at home." Li Xiao looked at him for a while and said, "let my grandson show you." Song song a smile: "good." He watched Li Xiao''s figure go out. Suddenly, his abdomen was in a sharp pain again. He panted. Ji Ying was checking the injury in the hospital. People around him immediately called him: "Mr. Ji, come and see the princess!" Song song wants to say that it doesn''t matter, but the pain that follows makes his eyes dark and he loses consciousness for a short time. He dreamt of a child, the little guy round cheek, Wei qubaba looked at him, asked why he did not want him. Song song wants to say no, but there is another person beside the child, who can''t see clearly. He holds the child''s hand, and the child looks back at him, and is carried forward uncontrollably. It goes further and further. Song song wakes up from his dream. Ji Ying is pressing his wrist. "You can''t run around any more. Now that the Lord has come back, you don''t have to worry about it all day. You can rest at ease, or my father will be afraid of it." This is more terrible than killing him. Song song''s face turns white, looks dignified, protects his abdomen and nods heavily. Ji Ying raises her eyebrows and shouts: "white rock! Go and see if the medicine is ready! " Bai Yan was injured last time by his doctor. They seem to have accumulated a lot of friendship. The sound of Bai Yan''s footsteps goes away. Song song song sits at the head of the bed and says, "if I have a good rest from now on, will your father be well?" "It depends on your performance." Ji Ying finished, but he grabbed his arm, song song song eyes with supplication, as if the next second will cry out: "you give me a word." "Do you care so much about my father?" Song song nodded and said, "so don''t scare me." "Come on, it''s going to be OK." Ji Ying said, "but the premise is that you really have to take care of yourself. You can''t be so upset like today." After song song song nodded and put down his heart, he said, "the Lord has not come back yet?" It''s still dark now. He doesn''t seem to be in a coma for long. Ji Ying says, "it should be fast. Today is such a mess. He has to make arrangements." Bai Yan brought the medicine himself. Song song song took it and drank it himself. The medicine was not good. He frowned slightly all the time. After drinking it, he handed the medicine bowl to Bai Yan. Ji Ying handed it to Bai Yan again and said, "OK, I''ll have a sleep after drinking the medicine. I''ll go back." The house was quiet again. Song song song lay on the bed and touched his protruding abdomen. Although he said he wanted to sleep, he couldn''t sleep at all. Today things are chaotic and miscellaneous, he and Li Xiao didn''t have time to say a few more words. He thought about going to bed for the sake of his children, and he thought about whether Li Xiao would be ok if he didn''t come back for such a long time. After tossing and turning for a while, the sky was completely bright, and finally he heard Li Xiao''s voice: "where''s the princess?" Jin Xiang said truthfully, "after taking the medicine, I fell asleep again." "How are you?" "It''s not a big problem for Mr. Ji to see a doctor, but he''s going to have a good rest next."He knew that it was Li Xiao who was taking off his armor. Then there was the sound of footsteps. Li Xiao came over. Song song turned to the outside, the curtain of the bed was lifted by one hand, and Li Xiao looked into his black and shining eyes, "didn''t you sleep?" "Are you finished?" Li Xiao seems to understand what, with a smile on the bed, way: "busy finished, this to embrace song son." Song song obediently gave up his seat, the man lay down beside him, warm arms around his body again, the arms gradually tightened, song song song buried his face in his chest, breathing gently, "your recommended deputy, is something really wrong?" "Never." Li Xiao said: "you guessed right. I went out of the city just to give the queen a chance." Song song laughed: "did I disturb your plan?" "You helped me." Li Xiao''s tone was gentle: "Qin Ning is sending someone to confirm my whereabouts these two days, but the third sister Qin''s sudden madness makes him too late to prepare more fully. The messenger to Anpu village is also robbed by the king along the way. The Qin family is in a hurry to jump out of the wall. This time, they can''t jump out." Song song laughed again. He also stretched out his thin arm to encircle Li Xiao. After a while, he said, "do you know all about Kyoto?" "Clear." Song song song dropped his eyelashes. Porcelain''s face looked warm and soft, which made people want to rub him in his arms. Li Xiao did so. He kissed song song song song''s forehead, and saw that his eyelashes were wet, and the thin and thick eyelashes were gradually soaked with more liquid, even full of tears. He lowered his head and rubbed song Songhong''s nose with the tip of his nose: "it''s long time ago Come back and hold songer, darling I can only cry for a while, a quarter of an hour at most. " Song song nodded and buried his face in his chest. Mingming has received Xu Kou''s letter for a long time, and he has accepted the fact. But looking at Li Xiao, he still can''t control his emotions. He felt that he was a little too sentimental, but at the same time, he felt that it was Li Xiao anyway. Anyway, the person holding him is Li Xiao. Li Xiao won''t dislike him. Even if he rubs his nose on him, he won''t dislike himself. He thought and did the same. His black head shook in front of Li Xiao''s chest. Li Xiao immediately pinched his chin, looked down at the wet place in front of his chest and said, "what have you done?" Song song, with a flat mouth, red eyes and red nose, said pitifully, "hold it for a while." Li Xiao embraces him again, the palm caresses his soft long hair, the way: "can hold again for a while, you all dirty this king''s clothes." Song song soft hum: "I don''t go to dirty other people''s clothes." "So I should be grateful?" Song Songyang looks at him with a faint threat in his eyes. Li Xiao''s heart jumps, and he is "scared" by success: "thank you very much "Hum." Song song shrank in his arms again, delicate to death. Li Xiao''s fingers caressed his head, song song song sniffed, and finally slowly calmed down, and said: "how''s the queen?" "It''s locked up." "What about Qin Ning?" "Locked up, too." "What will father do?" "My father said it was up to me." Song song was stunned for a moment and said, "what is your highness going to do with it?" Li Xiao asked: "don''t songer know?" Lingchi Song song thinks of Li Xiao in his previous life. At that time, he was a proper tyrant, and no one dared to say anything about lingchi. However, this life is different. Song song song is worried that this punishment will cause criticism. Song song did not know what he was out of. He went to see the emperor of Qin. She was wearing white prison clothes and sitting in the cell without expression. She looked very calm. The matter has been revealed. According to Li Xiao''s meaning, it must be to let her go to the execution ground with Qin Xiang and Qin Ning. However, after she is a country, it hasn''t been decided exactly. She looked at song song and sneered, "did you cure the third sister?" "It''s me." "Why do you come to me? Do you want to laugh at me? " Song song shook his head and said, "I just don''t understand why you should do such a thing for such a good family." "Such a good home?" Qin Qinghe said strangely, "it''s the main room for you to marry Li Xiao. If you go in, it''s also the side room. Do you think it''s such a good home? The grand master and the prime minister are equal. Why should I be short of Zhao Sui? " "You may not marry." "She married the prince, and it will be the future of a country. If I marry someone else, I will be shorter than her in the future!" Song song looked at her for a long time, "my grandfather''s death is your operation." Not a question, but a statement. Qin Qinghe said, "with the brain of the third sister, do you think she can do all this?" This is an admission."That''s ridiculous." There was no smile in song song song''s expression: "your queen''s position was robbed, your son''s too much position was robbed, and even your Qin family''s property was robbed. Who would have thought that the Prime Minister of a country was a robber and thief." "People go up, water flows down." Qin Qinghe said, "at least I''ve climbed it. I don''t regret it." Although she failed, she still did not look flustered, as if she had accepted her own ending and was ready to die. "You have a lot of guts." Song song song bent his lips and said, "after a country, your majesty will give you to the king, but he hasn''t figured out what to do with it. I come here today, but I don''t mean anything else. I want to give you a gift." Empress Qin looked calm, "I know you want to avenge your mother''s family. If you have any evil moves, please come." "I''m different from you." Song song said softly, "I don''t like killing people." On his side of his head, someone came over with a man with a shawl. The man was wearing chains on his hands and feet. Qin Qinghe frowned and said, "do you want to..." Before she finished her words, she saw that the man slowly raised his face, a pair of venomous eyes like ghosts, fixed on her, her heart suddenly trembled, and suddenly stood up: "song song song! What do you want to do? " "You are sisters. It''s better to cultivate your feelings when you''re locked up together." When the prison door was opened, Qin Zhihe walked in slowly, but the empress of Qin retreated in an instant: "song song song, I''m not fully convicted, I''m the queen! If you dare to hurt me in private, you are not afraid of your Majesty''s accusation! " "Aunt Huang is joking." Song song sat quietly on the chair, looking quiet and peaceful, "mother has always wanted to see you, so I brought her here, my filial piety, you can''t spit out blood." Qin Zhihe chuckled: "sister, why are you looking at me like this? Are you afraid of me? Sister, I''m the third sister... " Qin Qinghe''s courage to die has disappeared because the cell is so small. In terms of fighting alone, she is definitely not Qin Zhihe''s opponent. Her long hair is seized by Qin Zhihe: "return my husband! Where did you get my husband!! You wicked woman! When you kill me, you have to hurt my husband! I killed you - " there was chaos in the cell. Song song song''s eyelashes were still looking at the farce in front of him. His clear eyes seemed to have seen through everything. Half an hour later, everything calmed down. Qin Zhihe stared at the twisted woman under her. She wiped the scratch on her face and was confused for a long time: "sister?" "Sister, are you dead?" Song song said, "Congratulations, you have avenged ah Shi." Qin Zhihe turned to look at him. Her eyes were clear for a short time. She suddenly got up again: "song song song!! You killed Ashi! And hurt my song! You have to die! " "Do you want to see your husband?" Qin Zhihe seemed to get stuck for a second, her eyes suddenly lit up, her voice was much lighter: "where is my husband?" "You wait. I''ll get you a reward." Song song got up and left, and walked out of the dark cell. The sun dazzled him for a second. His eyes fell on the carriage in front of him, walked slowly, and whispered: "Dad." A hand trembled out, and the Duke of song whispered: "Song Er, song er You have to protect your father. I''m your only relative, song''er. " "I''ll take good care of dad." Song song personally helped him down, his eyes fell on his face full of ravines, and said: "I know that you are controlled by Qin Zhihe. It''s not your fault." After he said that, he couldn''t help laughing. The Duke of song suddenly froze: "you, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing." Song song wrinkled his nose, as if he was annoyed at his gaffe. He said, "let''s go in. I''ve arranged a good place for you. It''s your neighbor. Maybe it''s not easy to get along with Take this dagger and keep it for your defense. " The author has something to say: we songer are disappointed with his father A short break. Chapter 67 The Duke of song seemed to suddenly understand something. His face became stiff and he cried out: "song''er..." "Well?" Hearing the sound, Duanduan was harmless to human beings and animals. The Duke of song stopped for a while and started again. Song song song said, "I''ll send you here. Be careful." Song Guogong''s legs suddenly softened, and he fell at his feet. He put his arms around song song song''s legs and said in horror, "Song Er, you have to save your father. You can''t do this to him!" "You''re going to be OK." Song song said softly, "she won''t hurt you." "Song er..." The Duke of song burst into tears: "Dad is wrong. Dad knows it''s wrong. Songer, please forgive Dad this time. I can''t, I dare not..." Song song looked at him motionless. His silence made song Guogong feel more and more uneasy. He couldn''t see it in his eyes. He could only hold song song song''s legs subconsciously. Long silence made him flustered. He didn''t dare to cry any more and trembled: "if I do what you want, will you let me go?" "If you want to." Song song told him so. The Duke of song was helped to walk in. He walked slowly, praying that song song song would be softer. If song song song had expectations for him, of course he would. But now, song song song doesn''t care about him any more. He had been watching the figure of the Duke of song disappear completely in front of his eyes, and then stepped onto the carriage and said, "go back." On the way back from Tianlong, he ordered someone to buy a piece of jujube paste sugar cake. Sitting in the car, he held the cake in both hands and took a bite. The soft taste was very beautiful, but the hot temperature made him squint his eyes, open his lips and breathe cold air. His appetite is the same as before, and he will feel sick when he eats too much, so song song song put it down after only two mouthfuls. When he got home, the sugar cake in his hand was still hot. When he got off the car, he saw Li Xiaozheng standing at the door and looking at him, as if he had just come back. Seeing song song song, he frowned slightly: "where have you been?" Song song, holding the sugar cake, walked over slowly and said, "I went to Tianlong." Li Xiao then walked towards the mansion. Song song followed him silently, watching him enter the study all the way. After hesitating for a while, he followed him: "Your Highness..." "You know what you did wrong?" Song song hung down his eyelashes and felt aggrieved. He said, "I''m wrong." "What''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t take over my duties. I''ve overstepped the rules." He knelt down and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me..." His arms were suddenly held up. Li Xiao picked him up. Song song song''s tears rolled in his eyes. He held him in a chair. Li Xiao rubbed the corner of his eye again. "You shouldn''t go there by yourself. What would you do if Qin Zhihe hurt you?" Song song did not speak, but his tears were silent. Li Xiao hugged him tightly and said in a low voice: "they are not in a hurry to deal with these days." Song song pursed his mouth and sniffed. In fact, he knew it, but he hated it too much. He hated it to death when he learned that the Duke of song had a share in the death of his grandfather and mother. But he didn''t show all his emotions. No matter how much he hated it, he couldn''t do it. In this way, all kinds of emotions would be blocked in his heart. Even if he meets Li Xiao, he doesn''t know how to get rid of his anger except that he feels sad and wants to cry. He doesn''t even know how to tell Li Xiao about it. It''s very sad in his heart. In fact, what he said was right. Although this matter was handled by Li Xiao, he went beyond Li Xiao to deal with the empress without authorization today. In the end, he exceeded the rules. He could have waited for Li Xiao to take revenge for him. He didn''t know why he would do such a thing behind Li Xiao''s back. It was like he was deliberately testing Li Xiao''s bottom line, or taking Li Xiao''s favor as the capital without fear. It was not like him, but he did it. If Li Xiao is not happy, scold him a bold, drag out directly cut completely not too. Li Xiao held his wet face in one hand and said gently: "well, don''t cry, song''er? I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just worried about you. " Song song sucked his nose, shook his shoulder, and admitted his mistake: "I will never again." "You can overstep the rules, but you can''t do anything dangerous rashly, understand?" Song song raised his long eyelashes and looked at him through his hazy tears. "If you are so used to me, I will become more and more lawless." "Then show me the lawlessness." Song song broke his tears into a smile. At this moment, all the haze in his heart was finally swept away. He lowered his head to open the paper package he had been holding in his hand and asked him, "do you want to eat sugar cake?" Li Xiao didn''t refuse. He lowered his head and took a bite at the place he had bitten. Song song looked at him: "is it delicious?" "A little greasy." Li Xiao answered truthfully and asked, "you have a bad appetite recently. Do you still eat so many sweets?" "Because..." Song song found a perfect reason: "Your Highness wants to eat."Song song was pregnant a lot at the moment. It was getting hotter and hotter. If he took off his padded jacket and cloak, he would hardly be able to cover it. Li Xiao gave him a light smile, gave him a kiss on the cheek, put his palm on his abdomen and said, "don''t come out to be a little princess." Song song glared at him: "no!" Li Xiao deliberately said: "how can you still favor boys over girls?" "I didn''t, I just..." It''s just that the child in the previous life who didn''t have time to hold him. He was really obsessed. Li Xiao looked at him with a smile, but song song song glared at him again: "don''t you want him? Didn''t you see him in your dreams? " "Yes." Li Xiao said: "I have hugged, kissed and slept..." Looking at song song''s sour eyes, he felt a little sour: "do you like him so much?" "Don''t your majesty like you very much, too?" Li Xiao held him tightly and said: "if the king orders you not to like him?" Song song held his face and said seriously, "you are so unreasonable." The unreasonable man picked him up and put him on the soft couch, then bullied himself to kiss him. Song song couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t want to. He was obediently kissed. Li Xiao looked a little anxious, but he was worried about his body, so he could only restrain his frivolity to relieve his craving. At this time, the palace suddenly came to summon, "Your Majesty, please Pingwang hall down Yangxin hall." Song song quickly packed himself up and followed him to the carriage. When they got to the place, other princesses, princesses and bridegroom rushed over one after another and gathered around the bed. LiXiao as the eldest son, through the people, all the way to the inside. In just a few days, Emperor Hongren, who was already sick, was rapidly aging. He was sitting at the head of the bed, and Li Yang was lying beside the bed, sobbing. That day, song song song didn''t come, and Li Xiao didn''t say anything to him. Looking at Li Yang, he thought of the queen who lost her breath in the prison, and his mood was complicated. Hongren reached out and touched his head: "it''s over. OK, your elder brother is here." Li Yang suddenly raised his head, crying red rabbit eyes with a bit of timidity and shame, he stood up, silently stood to one side, as if to make room for Li Xiao. Emperor Hongren said, "let''s all go out. Changji will stay." The crowd turned to leave one after another. Song song went out and stood outside the hall. Someone was crying beside him: "what will happen to my father?" "No way." He observed the brothers and sisters in front of him, and felt in a trance that Li Xiao really had a very harmonious family. These people, like ordinary people, were caring about their father. Inevitably, he thought of the Duke of song again, and his heart was a little sad for a moment. Trance stood for a while, LiXiao came out, eyes fell on him: "father emperor let you in." Song song was stunned for a moment and walked in. Someone prepared a chair for him in front of emperor Hongren. They looked at each other. Hongren laughed in a very light voice, as if he had exhausted his strength: "what I am most worried about now is Changji." As soon as he said this, song song song''s eyes began to heat up: "I will take good care of Wang Ye." "Can you cure him for a while, for a lifetime?" Song song said, "I don''t know." "This problem, I just..." He gasped and said, "I asked him, too." Did you ask Li Xiao? Song song thinks of housekeeper Qi''s words, he is not special because he can cure Li Xiao''s disease, but because he can cure Li Xiao''s disease. So, will he always be special in Li Xiao''s heart? He looked at Hongren and listened to him: "he said, he didn''t know." Emotionally, song song song was disappointed. Intellectually, he knew that this was reasonable. Even if Li Xiao likes him very much now, there is no guarantee that he will like him all his life and treat him as a special person all his life. "No matter what, I will try my best to keep your highness sober." "I want to make some agreements with you when I leave you here." Song song looks at him, and Hongren is looking at him. His eyes are full of wrinkles, but his eyes are dignified: "I want you to ensure the safety of several brothers. No matter what happens in the future, you should dissuade Li Xiao, and never take the initiative to stir up a fight between brothers." Song song said, "I will try my best." Hongren nodded and said: "also, if one day you don''t work for Li Xiao any more, lock him up and never let him do anything in vain." Song song said, "I will take good care of him." "When your baby is born, you should cultivate the next Prince before you can influence Li Xiao." Although Hongren has decided to hand over the throne to LiXiao, he still doesn''t trust his capricious illness. He chooses Songsong because there is no other candidate. On the other hand, he protects Songsong''s rights. Even if LiXiao doesn''t become emperor, as long as Songsong''s child ascends the throne, he is still above ten thousand people. So he is sure that Songsong won''t refuse.Song song said, "I will work with your highness to cultivate the next crown prince." His answer is also very ingenious. If he has other thoughts alone, he wants his child to be the prince as soon as he ascends the throne in LiXiao. For a long time, he is bound to have conflicts with LiXiao, but he can avoid it if he spreads everything out with LiXiao. Emperor Hongren looked at him for a moment and said, "do you believe in a madman?" Song song laughed and said, "I believe in your highness." He believes that even if Li Xiao ascends the throne, he will still be Li Xiao. He knows that he will miss Li Xiao when he leaves. He will worry about Li Xiao when he is outside, so he decides to trust that man wholeheartedly. No matter whether he will have another favorite concubine in the future, at least now, he and Li Xiao are one heart. Emperor Hongren also laughed. Then he closed his eyes wearily and said, "it''s a pity that I haven''t got my grandson yet." Song song blinked his eyes and said, "if you insist on it, it will be soon, and it will be finished by the end of the year." "Well." Hongren didn''t make any more noise. He sat there, breathing very light. Song song song sat for a while. He still closed his eyes, quietly, and gradually felt a sense of panic in his heart. Dou Gonggong seemed to notice that he had nothing to do. He stepped up quickly, approached Hongren gently, felt his pulse, and said with a sigh of relief, "Your Majesty must be tired. The slave will help him lie down. Please go back." Song song swallowed up the sadness of almost breaking the dike. He bowed back. Li Xiao stood outside the hall. His eyes were very hard, and they were not red now. When he saw him coming out, he took his hand and went back, and asked him, "what did your father tell you?" Song song told the truth one by one, and Li Xiao said, "my illness has been repeated, and his worry is reasonable." Their father and son were close to each other and could understand each other, so song song did not speak again. Li Xiao side head looks at him, suddenly a smile: "father emperor asks you you can cure me for a lifetime, I answer don''t know, not because of uncertain to your feelings." Song song looks at him. Li Xiao hugged him with one hand and said, "I''m really worried. If one day my illness gets worse and I don''t even know you, what should I do?" His voice lightened, and his eyes looked into the sky. After a while, he turned back to look at him and said, "although I''m not sure about my illness, I''m sure I''ll always like songer." "So," he said, "if there is a day, you have to remember that." He leaned to song song song''s ear and ordered, "never abandon me." Chapter 68 In the following days, Li Xiao would run to the palace every day. Emperor Hongren was so depressed that he could not go to court any more. He asked Li Xiao to deal with state affairs on his behalf. Although there was no clear explanation, everyone knew that Li Xiao was the next emperor. After the next Dynasty, Li Xiao would go to Yangxin hall, not only him, but also other brothers and sisters. Song song song also went there from time to time, but often they were still talking and laughing, and Emperor Hongren was silent. At this time, the room would be quiet, waiting for Mr. Dou to tell them, "Your Majesty just fell asleep again." This day, song song song passed as usual. He took the children''s clothes with him. The Taiyi told him that if he could be given some hope, he might be able to hold on for a long time. He went into the hall and said hello to Emperor Hongren. Emperor Hongren asked, "where''s Xiao''er?" Song song said, "you asked him to act as an agent for the dynasty these two days. It''s not the Xia Dynasty yet." Li Yang asked, "do you want to call him back?" "Things matter." His voice was as light as a mosquito and a fly. He could only hear clearly when he sat close to him. Now he seems to use all his strength to speak, so everyone spontaneously accompanies him and doesn''t disturb him. Song song also sat beside his bed, and the married Princess couldn''t put down the little clothes he brought: "is this made by jinyifang?" "Exactly." "The pattern of the embroidery is very exquisite. Did you draw it yourself?" Song song said with a smile: "it''s idle." After a while, song song song saw that emperor Hongren was sitting there quietly again. He sat close to him and noticed that his inner clothes were wet. He said in a soft voice, "father, change your clothes. How come you are sweating again?" "Sweating again?" The second princess came to her in a hurry and cried out anxiously, "father emperor?" Emperor Hongren nods, Duke Dou pulls up the tent, and Li Yang goes in to help him change his clean clothes. These two days, he was always sweating, and the doctor had no choice but to change when he was soaked. The emperor in clean clothes met people again, and his sons and daughters sat around him again. Li Yang sat beside him, held his hand, and said, "the big brother should come back later." They all tacit understanding full did not mention before, as if that never happened. Emperor Hongren nodded again. His voice was like a mosquito or a fly. He could hardly hear it clearly. Li Yang approached him and barely heard: "don''t hate your brother." His voice was so small that no one around could hear him. Li Yang agreed. In front of the emperor Hongren was a small dress made for the child. His thumb passed gently, and then he held it still. Li Yang sensitive attention to this scene, yelled: "father emperor?" He called twice again. Duke Dou stepped forward quickly, helped emperor Hongren down and said, "Your Majesty?" He hesitated and slowly extended his hand, ready to explore each other''s breathing. At this time, there was news from outside, and Li Shu said, "the eldest brother is coming back!" Li Xiao, as his eldest son, as soon as he came near, people around him immediately asked him to step out of his seat. Along the way, he reached out and pressed emperor Hongren''s hand and said, "my son is going down." Emperor Hongren''s hand was cold, but at this moment, he gently grasped Li Xiao''s hand. Li Xiao said: "father emperor?" He never spoke again. Li Xiao sat there quietly, looking at his forehead lines slowly spread, his face has withered yellow, he also slowly shook the hand of Hongren: "see you in the next life." As soon as the words came out, several people in the house knelt down one after another, and Li Yang burst into tears: "father, Emperor!" Dou Gonggong reminds a way in the side: "pay attention not to get tears on him, all stay away from crying, don''t let him go uneasy." Li Xiao left the bed and knelt down. In the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, she has been staying in the Buddhist hall since emperor Hongren was seriously ill. There is a sound behind her. The next to her mother runs in in a hurry. She stops playing with the Buddha beads and hears her sad way: "I''m going down!" Starting from the Yangxin hall, slaves, bodyguards and maids knelt down one after another. The death knell sounded and the whole nation mourned. On the day when Emperor Hongren was sent to the mausoleum, the sky was high and the sun was shining. The royal burial ceremony was too complicated. Song song song was pregnant, so he didn''t enter the mausoleum. He sat in the carriage outside and looked inside. Suddenly, he thought of the empress of the Qin Dynasty, who had once had boundless scenery. When she died, she had been abolished as Queen, so she was not qualified to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. In the end, she was really buried in the imperial mausoleum, accompanied by Emperor Hongren, or only queen Zhao. It is said that even her inscriptions were carved by Emperor Hongren himself. On the way, song song song and Li Xiao went to the palace one by one. The imperial edict of succession has announced to the world. Although he has not officially ascended the throne or put on the Dragon Robe, the man has become the leader of the world. Song song looks at Li Xiao''s chariot in the carriage. He can''t see Li Xiao, and he doesn''t know what Li Xiao is thinking. But because of the death of emperor Hongren, Li Xiao is busy preparing for the funeral, and at the same time, he has to cooperate with the Ministry of rites to prepare for the grand ceremony. He hasn''t been able to talk to Li Xiao these days.Song song had a feeling that the distance between them was suddenly far away. He put down the curtain, sighed, and went back to the palace to lie down. He just lay down, but he didn''t fall asleep. He was a bit at a loss. He wondered if Li Xiao had forgotten him. After all, according to the rules, after the grand ceremony, there would be a draft to ensure the royal family''s prosperity. He inevitably thought of emperor Hongren and empress Zhao. Although he said that empress Zhao was the only one, he still met other women, not only Qin Qinghe, Li Qing''s mother, Li Shu''s mother, including Li Yun''s mother Song song shook his head, puffed up his cheeks, rolled up his quilt and shrank inside. He thought, what''s wrong with me? It''s not good, it''s not good, it''s not good, it''s not good. He forced himself to sleep, but suddenly heard a voice from outside: "Your Majesty." His Majesty was Hongren before, and his majesty is LiXiao now. Song song''s ears immediately stood up and heard the man''s low voice: "is he asleep?" The voice was a little hoarse. I thought it was because I had been busy for several days. The first voice said, "the princess went to bed early." Li Xiao is your majesty, but he is still a princess. How strange. Song song just want to finish, listen to Li Xiao remind: "in the future to call queen." The voice hastily agreed, "yes." "Prepare water, I will take a bath." Song song was very happy because of his correction. When he heard that he wanted to take a bath, he felt disappointed. It would take a long time for him to come and talk to him. The sound of his footsteps came gently. Song song song immediately closed his eyes and heard the sound of Xie Xie Suo. His breath gradually sprayed on his cheek. Li Xiao gave him a kiss: "really asleep?" Song song pretended not to hear. With a light smile, the curtain of the bed was pulled up again, and the sound of men''s footsteps went away. Song song raised his hand and touched the place on his face where he had been kissed. His mind of complaining about his wife disappeared in an instant. He waited patiently for about half a column of incense. The man lay behind him with a faint smell of soap horn. A pair of arms stretched out from the waist, forced him in his arms. Song song''s neck was swept gently by the breath, but he didn''t restrain it. He just woke up, rubbed his eyes, turned around and hummed: "palace Your majesty is back "You just know?" Song song half opened his eyes to see him. Li Xiao closed his arms and kissed him on the lips. The kiss was gentle and unbridled. Song song song was gasping for breath and decided that Li Xiao or Li Xiao didn''t want him because he was an emperor. "You are so busy these days," he complained "Songer must be considerate of me." Maybe it was because he had been used to it in his dream. He changed it very smoothly. Song song song rubbed his head against him and said, "how did you come back to sleep today?" "Come back and arrange things." "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to move to the Palace tomorrow. You''ll come with me." Song song was stunned for a moment and said, "just leave this little matter to me. Why do you have to do it yourself..." "It''s not a small thing at home." Li Xiao pinched his soft cheek and said, "I don''t have time to talk to song''er these two days. Today you look at me in the eyes, and you almost cry." Song song blushed: "who I don''t care about that. " "What are you complaining about?" "Who is complaining?" Song song looked angry and said, "I won''t complain because you want to have a harem." "You think so." Li Xiao took his hand and gave it a kiss on his lips. He said: "even if there is a harem, it must be song er''s biggest. Well, don''t be jealous." "I didn''t..." Song song can''t help but get angry, but because of Li Xiao''s identity, his anger is not so obvious: "who wants to be your Hougong boss?" "So you want to be old and young?" Song song suddenly looked at him with discontent in his eyes. Li Xiao didn''t coax him, he said: "do you have something to say?" Song song lowered his eyelashes and said, "No "That''s why I really want to be a concubine?" Li Xiao deliberately said: "it seems that I have to marry another queen. Song Er Zhi is not here. Isn''t there no one in charge of the harem?" Song song didn''t say a word, but his mouth flattened slowly: "it''s none of my business. You are your majesty. Whoever you want to be the boss will be the boss. What qualification do I have to say?" Li Xiao stares at his wet eyelashes, slowly raises his hand and pokes it on his face. His soft hand feels very good, just like his clever, submissive good temper. Mingming is like a little hedgehog when dealing with outsiders, but in his arms, he suddenly turns into a small dough, which seems to be tempting people to rub him flat and round. Li Xiao suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Song song looked up at him and shrunk his head. In fact, he understood that Li Xiao didn''t like him to put his posture too low. He seemed to think that he didn''t like him enough because he didn''t do what he said. In fact, on the contrary, song song song''s attitude towards outsiders is that he doesn''t care what others think of him. He cares too much about Li Xiao, so he can''t help but lower his attitude and even dare not say too much.Li Xiao said in a low voice: "what a pity." That language seems to spoil, song song song was wronged on the spot: "I''m not poor." "I don''t even dare to say a word of truth. I don''t want to hurt him any more." "I..." "For the last time, do you want to be the eldest or the youngest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song looked at him for a while, blinked his red eyes, and bravely said, "I want to be the only one." Li Xiao looked at him for a while. Song song hung his head down again. He held his clothes tightly with his fingers, but his breath stopped. Until Li Xiao forced him to kiss him again. With forbearance and restraint, he seemed to be suppressing the emotion of nowhere to vent. He said gently: "all depend on Song er." "As long as you are willing to speak, I will do everything for you." Chapter 69 There was not a long distance from the palace to the palace, but song song song took great pains to sort it out. I didn''t think that when I moved, I found that the broken family was worth ten thousand yuan, and I couldn''t move it clean. He instructed people to put the flowers and plants he planted on the carriage. These little things were taken good care of by him. The flowers were blooming well, and the leaves were growing well. When Li Xiao saw them, he praised him, saying that he was a good wife and mother. But song song song glared. After everything was sorted out, song song song took a carriage and entered the palace. He didn''t think there was anything in the past, so he decided to live here. Only when he realized that the palace walls were deep. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and gazed at the Palace door which was getting closer and closer. After the carriage went in completely, he let go. Song song''s heart suddenly gushed a feeling that he could not say. It seemed to be melancholy and empty. After a while, the carriage stopped. Song song song walked down the small steps in front of the carriage, but he was suddenly stunned: "how did you come here?" He thought that Li Xiao should have arranged a place for him. He even guessed that he would let himself live in the palace where the little prince lived, but the carriage stopped at the Yangxin hall. Housekeeper Qi was originally the eunuch manager that the queen left to Li Xiao. Li Xiao ascended the throne this time. He also restored his identity and said to him, "Your Majesty orders you to see him first when you come." Qi Xingyun is not a eunuch, but a root adopted by housekeeper Qi. This time, he was left in the shop outside the palace. He was raised by housekeeper Qi himself, and he was loyal. when he went in, he saw Li Xiao sitting in front of the desk with a mountain like Memorial in front of him. No wonder he didn''t have time to talk to him. Song song song was honest and waiting outside. The Yangxin hall has changed a little. Most of the clothes left by the old emperor have been burned. Some precious objects have been buried with him, and all the ornaments have been changed. The screen that Hongren liked very much during his lifetime has been left. Song song went to see Li Xiao across the screen. In a moment, someone brought tea in. He took it personally and sent it to Li Xiao. His hands were naturally different from those of his subordinates. Li Xiao looked up and said, "you''re here. What time is it?" "It''s time." Song song said, "Your Majesty, would you like to have something to eat?" Li Xiao recovered and looked at the sky, but: "I''m not busy, I''m tired." Although his status has changed, his spending on food and clothing is no different from that when they were in the palace. Emperor Hongren never treated Li Xiao badly. The only difference is that there are more people waiting on him. As for Li Xiao, he always keeps close to song song song when eating, so that he can feed song song song himself. The latter has to open his mouth to hold the food delivered to his mouth and remind him: "Your Majesty, pay attention to the rules." Li Xiao said: "it''s the same here as in the palace. Don''t treat me like a monster again." Song song had to nod: "it''s dark. You haven''t said where I live today?" "You are my queen, and naturally you want to live with me." "Your Majesty, if you have time, you can always come to me." "I mean, you live with me in Yangxin temple." Song song Meng forced to look at him, lips slightly open, and slowly closed: "this, this is not the rule." "From now on, what I say is the rules." He put a white jade ball into song song song''s mouth. The latter swallowed it and said, "Your Majesty, I know you love me, but..." He suddenly swallowed his words to Li Xiao''s dark eyes. He found that Li Xiao seemed unhappy. "I''m full, are you busy?" he said "Be busy. I''ll accompany you when I''m full." Li Xiao took his hand and went out. He stopped in front of a flower bed. Now it''s almost summer. Although the weather is still hot and cold, the flowers are very bright. Song song song remembered that emperor Hongren often looked at these roses and said, "it''s my father''s favorite." When he left, it was just a bud, but now it is very bright. Li Xiao also looked at it for a while and said, "it was planted by my mother. My father asked me to take good care of it." Song song had never seen empress Zhao, but from the mouth of the living, he faintly worshipped the woman: "father and Emperor really like mother and queen." "When you just said it was against the rules, it was very similar to her." Song song subconsciously looks at him. Li Xiao holds his soft fingers and caresses them gently. He seems to think of something. Youyou says, "father Huang once asked her to move here to eat and live with him, but she refused because she didn''t conform to the rules. Song Er, you shouldn''t learn from her." "I didn''t..." Li Xiao held him in his arms, with a gentle voice of restraint: "I love songer, want to possess songer, want to stay with songer all the time." "Your Majesty..." "What does songer think?" "I naturally I want to be with your majesty all the time, but... ""But what?" Li Xiao asked softly, but he looked at him without blinking. Song song song said, "well, it''s against the rules." He repeated the same sentence again and again, which made Li Xiao smile: "the rules are set by our ancestors. One day, I will become our ancestors, so I can change them. If I am an emperor, I will be tied up. Why do I have to work hard?" "Your Majesty..." "Songer." Li Xiao hugged him and sighed: "no majesty, no rules, no courtiers, no world, just you and me You can be overbearing and unreasonable, and let me feel that you like me as well. " Song song pursed his lips and his cheeks turned red. "Naturally, I like your majesty, too. I..." He took a look at Li Xiao and took the initiative to kiss him on the lips. "Then I, I live with your majesty, and you say that you pity me for being pregnant, OK?" Li Xiao also kisses him: "good." Song song swallowed all the words of persuasion. He knew that he was dazzled by his feelings, but he found that Li Xiao didn''t just want to do what empress Zhao did. He seemed to be angry because of it. Although he had been coaxing him, he was on the verge of anger. This man is like a child. He must put what he likes beside him before he can rest assured. He even needs to hold it in his arms. Otherwise, he will be sulky. He looks very angry. If he doesn''t do what he says, he will be crazy to show him. Song song seems to be following him. In fact, his heart has blossomed happily. It turns out that Li Xiao really likes him so much that he''s going crazy. He reminds himself to be more cautious, but he can''t stop being happy. Although he deliberately suppresses himself, there are still some leaks in the corners of his eyes and brows. "Ah..." Song song song, who is happy, suddenly covers his stomach. Li Xiao comes to see him immediately. Song song song frowns and says, "he seems to be kicking me." Li Xiao stares at his stomach for a moment: "he is in harmony with your blood." Song song blinked and said, "if there is no your majesty, there will be no other." "If it wasn''t for him, how could I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song Na said, "don''t you want to feel it? Other people''s fathers are very happy to see their children move. " Li Xiao was silent for a while. He reached over his abdomen and felt the powerful foot clearly in his palm. It seemed that he saw a little thing turning over in his mind. He finally laughed. Song song song saw that he was happy, but he couldn''t help but be happy. Li Xiao asked him, "does he hurt when he kicks you?" "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little strange." Song song bent his eyes and said softly, "although it doesn''t hurt, I hope your majesty will pity me." He hinted quietly, but Li Xiao was surprised. Song song song did this kind of thing for the first time. After he saw it twice, he blushed again. He turned his face, but Li Xiao thought deeply. He saw a glimmer in his eyes: "Song Er just now, is he inviting a favor?" Chapter 70 All song song song''s things were piled up in the Yangxin hall, and all the flowers and plants were raised beside the roses planted by Empress Zhao. the weather began to get hot, song song song''s cotton padded clothes faded, and his cloak was changed from cotton jacket to single layer, but what he had been worried about didn''t happen, and no one begged Li Xiao to drive him out of the Yangxin hall. Until this day, master Zhao personally went to the palace to face the emperor. Because he was a member of his own family, song song song personally helped him deliver tea, but suddenly heard a sentence: "someone has come to the old minister''s house recently, hoping that the queen will go to court with her majesty." Song song stood behind the screen, looking stunned, but Li Xiao said: "Song Er is pregnant now, it''s not suitable for a cold day." "But many officials are worried about your illness, and they dare not speak up in court." Naturally, there are many officials in the court who speak out to each other, but the premise is that they are facing a normal monarch, but it is obvious that Li Xiao is abnormal. At that time, Emperor Hongren asked Li Xiao to act as an agent of the state affairs. Some people saw the clue and asked the former Emperor to take back his life. But general Yan, who came back from the front line, suddenly revealed a secret. He was personally recommended by Li Xiao to lead the troops to the battle. He actually took the brocade bag from Li Xiao. He didn''t know it beforehand and guessed all the tricks of the enemy, It was only in a few months that our army was able to take down seven enemy cities and make contributions for thousands of years. As a result, all the officials realized that Li Xiao was a capable emperor. They had to admit his talent and ability, but at the same time they were afraid of his illness. During this period of time, he was busy with the funeral of emperor Hongren, so he pressed down the memorial for the time being, or put forward the proposal of the current Dynasty, but he was worried that Li Xiao would be irritated. At last, he found master Zhao. He was Li Xiao''s grandfather, and no one could compare his seniority and position in the court. At least he would not be unlucky to find Li Xiao. Li Xiao light way: "this matter I want to consider one or two." "Your Majesty..." "Don''t say much." Although he was a grandson, he was also a monarch and minister. With a sigh, master Zhao said, "father and son of the Qin family, what is your majesty going to do?" "There are still some things that have not been found out. Qin''s party should be uprooted. " " be careful to shake the foundation of the country. " "I will convince them." Their topic turned to the daily life. Li Xiao expressed his sympathy for the family. Song song went out and said with a smile, "my grandfather is here. You can have a taste of the newly picked tea." "Thank you, Queen." Song song said with a smile, "you''d better call me by my name." "Courtesy must not be abolished." The Grand Master of Zhao is just like the empress of Zhao, but even so, he is a little happy because song song song is fond of love. Now the Grand Master of Zhao and the Empress Dowager are the only two old people. They are both so old. Song song song doesn''t mind being intimate to make them happy. After talking with Zhao Taishi, song song song sent him out. Zhao Taishi said, "the queen, stay here. If you have a servant to send you." Song song stopped, watched him leave and turned back. Li Xiaozheng looked at him with one hand and said, "what do you want to ask?" "No Although he said that, song song song went to the inner room without strabismus. He was obviously coquettish again. Li Xiao followed him into the door and said, "I refused the suggestion to let you follow the upper court. Are you angry?" "You are right to refuse." Intellectually, song song song knew that as a queen, he had no reason to follow the emperor and listen to the government behind the curtain. But emotionally, he was a little unhappy. Just like the ministers dare not propose to let him listen to the government behind the curtain in front of Li Xiao, because this is an open challenge to Li Xiao''s authority. If he says this in person, it''s like he''s coveting Li Xiao''s country. Li Xiao encircled him and looked very happy: "it seems that he is really angry." Song song pursed his lips and said, "in fact, even if you really allow me, I will not really go." Li Xiao said: "I don''t allow it because I''m worried about your body. It''s too early. The most important thing for you now is to have a good rest." Song song lost his temper, because he was coaxed out of a few words, obediently answered: "well." Li Xiao''s face was smiling. There was a glimmer in his eyes. After returning to the palace, several officials who had been waiting for a long time came forward to inquire about the progress one after another. The latter shook his head solemnly: "there is no need to discuss this matter. The queen is the queen in the end. No matter how much she is favored, she should not challenge her Majesty''s authority." The officials looked disappointed. One of them gritted his teeth and said, "but your majesty is very moody these days. All the officials are very afraid. They don''t only speak softly, but also dare not speak loudly. In the long run, who dares to admonish? Who dares to tell the truth? " "It''s not that you think your majesty is unreasonable. All the officials know your Majesty''s talent, but they can''t stand his illness." "Now only the empress can stabilize his condition, and all officials can speak freely. They don''t have to worry about which words are wrong or which attitude is wrong, and they will be beheaded in court at any time." The grand master sighed and said, "I really can''t help it."Zhao Yin listened and said, "I heard that someone resigned these two days?" "Yes, but your majesty publicly refused in the court with a fold." Everyone wants to have a prosperous official career. The premise is to save his life. Zhao Yin has nothing to do. In a moment, he said: "among all the officials, the six ministers are the first. If none of you has any opinions, you might as well write a letter to the queen and ask her to come out in person. Naturally, this pillow breeze is lighter than our elders." "That''s the way." Some people should say: "although your majesty has refused the grand master, he has never said a lot to the queen. If the queen says something, he will agree." "But the queen said in person, will it make your majesty angry?" "He is pregnant, and his majesty will not touch him." Several people summed it up, which is equivalent to pushing song song song to the top of the wave. If it can be done, it can be done, but not Anyway, I have to risk my life to go to court, so I have to be a living horse doctor. "But how do we meet the queen?" "He is now living in Yangxin hall, and the ceremony of his accession to the throne is just around the corner. Tomorrow, the Ministry of rites is going to send his majesty a Dragon Robe..." The Minister of rites said in a hurry: "that''s not good. It needs the concerted efforts of six departments. How can a subordinate persuade him to move?" "The Ministry of accounts should also report the accounts tomorrow." The Secretary of the Ministry of household also said: "Qin Ning is now in prison. His soldiers need to be integrated. Won''t the ministry report to your majesty?" "Cough." The next day, they made an appointment to go to Yangxin hall together. The Ministry of rites sent people to the inner room to test Li Xiao''s Dragon Robe. In that room, several people entered the back. Song song song, who was cutting flowers, saw them and said, "Your Majesty is in the front Hall..." He did not finish, six people suddenly neat uniform salute, kneel down: "please the queen and his majesty to discuss the court." Song song was confused for a second, and his mind gradually became clear. He frowned and said, "you should discuss this with your majesty." "Please ask your Majesty''s permission. I dare not challenge your majesty." Song song immediately laughed: "you dare not, you want me to provoke?" "Forgive me, Queen." There is humanity: "this is for the safety of the officials. The advice of the officials is related to the state of the world. Although your majesty has great talent, his illness can be repeated. Now, almost no one dares to speak out about the big and small things in the court. You are your majesty''s good medicine. If you are in charge, the officials can really do something." Song song put down the scissors and said, "the back palace is not allowed to do politics. It''s against the rules for me to live in Yangxin hall." "It is precisely because your majesty dotes on the queen so much that I dare to ask her to do so." "The rules are set by people. Your majesty is unconventional. It''s against the rules if you don''t live in Yangxin hall." "That''s right. Empress Daren, all officials will remember, and the people will also remember your kindness." "Only when you are here can your majesty really sit down. Queen, how can your majesty do it without your company "Although the harem can''t do politics, you are a man. It''s normal to go to court." This sentence seemed to wake them up suddenly, and several people echoed: "yes, you are a man. A man has his own ambition. How can a concubine compare with him in the past?" Song song let them instigate, or calm: "no matter how much you say, I dare not covet your Majesty''s land..." A few people listen to immediately anxious: "how can this be coveted Jiangshan?"? You and your majesty complement each other. You have made great contributions for thousands of years! " "Your Majesty is moody now. Good things can be reported, but no one dares to say bad things. Even if you meet the person who embezzles and bribes, you only dare to keep it in your heart, for fear of provoking your majesty to anger and causing illness. In the future, all officials will hide evil things. Is that what the queen wants to see?" "It''s not that I don''t dare to play. It''s just that some people have played a plea before. But the plea is like a stone sinking into the sea. Your majesty didn''t say anything. So I have to take advantage of this moment to see the queen. I only hope your majesty can pay attention to it and face up to your illness! Your majesty dotes on the queen so much that he will listen to what you say. " "We have no intention of harming the queen. We can''t help it if we come here abruptly." A few people you have nothing to say, it seems that song song song is going to die without him, but he is silent all the time. Several ministers were also suffering. It was the empress who was not in the court. They had no sense of security. Otherwise, they would not let song song song ask for mercy. Of course, they knew song song song''s dilemma, but this was the last way. Their lips are almost worn out, song song song said: "I will think about it, all up." Several people quickly kowtow: "empress Daren!" When they hurriedly retreated from the back hall to the front hall, Li Xiao just tried out his clothes and said faintly, "come in." Several people wiped the sweat on their forehead and went in one by one to report. They were all trivial things. Li Xiao listened and looked at them with a smile, which made people sweat.Fortunately, Li Xiao didn''t say anything. After the report, everyone kowtowed and stepped back. No matter how silly song song song was, he figured out that Liubu could rush through the front hall and into the back hall. It was obvious that Li Xiao intended to do it. This man was too scheming. He stepped out, stood in front of Li Xiao, opened the door to the mountain and said, "you did it on purpose." "I don''t know what the queen is talking about." "At that time, I was worried that if you let me live in Yangxin hall, it would cause public anger. Now I think you are calculating at that time. If you really don''t want me to go to court with you, you should refuse when they go to court. The reason why they ignore me and even let me live in Yangxin hall is just to tell them that you love me so that they can pay attention to me. If I ask to go to court with you personally, in everyone''s eyes, I''m the queen who risked my life to admonish me Li Xiao looked at him and said, "you don''t seem happy?" "I''m not happy because you even cheated me!" "I thought songer understood it from the beginning." "The emperor''s heart is unpredictable. I''m not an immortal!" Li Xiao was more and more happy. He said, "let them invite you in person to make your position irreplaceable. In this way, if I only favor you in the future, they will not dare to embarrass you even if they can''t bear to read your advice today." Song song has no good way: "you are..." "Well?" "That''s all." Song song picked up the scissors again, turned and walked back to the back hall, and said, "just be happy." Li Xiao raised his voice: "are you not happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song pursed his lips and turned to look at him. His eyes couldn''t stop overflowing with affection: "I was very happy, but your attitude made me sad two days ago, so the sadness and joy offset each other. Now I have no mood, hum." Li Xiao across the screen to see him leave, said: "delicate." The next day, Li Xiao formally mentioned it in the court: "I heard that the six ministers went to find the queen yesterday. I hope he can go to the court with me." For such a thing, I''m not afraid that he will refuse, but I''m afraid that he will ignore it. Ignoring it means that other people don''t even have the opportunity to express their opinions. It''s strange to scratch their heart and liver. Now he can be regarded as facing up to this matter, which is equivalent to facing up to his own illness. The courtiers who had already been informed of it quickly cried out: "Your Majesty''s permission!" "I''ve thought about what the queen said and what she worried about, but it''s not ancestral." Someone said in a high voice: "the current people do the current things, the ancestral rules should also be in line with the current." "Rules are dead, people are alive, your majesty, the dragon and Phoenix in the people, a little change is also necessary!" "With your Majesty''s permission!" Officials knelt down: "please allow the queen to participate in politics!" Li Xiao is very satisfied, light way: "hundred officials really no objection?" "No objection!" "The empress''s participation in politics is a major event of the country. Although you have no objection, the people only know that I love the empress and don''t know the intention. They are afraid to ridicule me for being stupid." Kneeling people look at each other, LiXiao and youyou way: "this matter, or temporarily put down." Hundred officials:! " If you want to refuse, just refuse. Don''t leave it!! On the second day, all the people in the world knew that Li Xiao''s gift of general brocade bag to devise strategies spread from one hundred to ten. The people knew that although the mad king was mad, he had great talent. As long as there was a queen, he was worthy of the emperor''s choice. Miraculous rumor is like a gust of wind. Once again, it blows all over the streets. The queen can be a man with a child. She must be omnipotent. What''s the point of participating in politics? How many men in the world can have children? No, the queen is not a man, he is a god! The gods came down to earth! No matter what kind of talent and character the mother of the abandoned Prince looks like, where can she be compared with the present saint? The queen, ah, is to save the mad king, so that his talents can be displayed, his ambition can be realized, and indirectly, to assist the Savior of the great work! Three days later, Zhao Yin, who was the main figure in the court, personally handed over the joint name of all the people, and said in a high voice, "the Queen''s participation in politics is the wish of all living beings in the world. Please allow her majesty!" All the officials fell to the ground again and called out in a joint voice: "Your Majesty''s permission!" Neuropathy is privileged. Li Xiao knocks on the table, takes over the thick paper roll, and finally lets go: "it''s the will of the people and the trend of the times, that''s it." "Your Majesty is wise!" Manager Qi took a silent look at his majesty, saw the radian of his mouth, and let out a breath. Who would have thought that his Majesty would stick to his daughter-in-law even when he went to court. ¡­¡­ It''s just that psychopaths have privileges. The author has something to say: Li, the first stickler in history. Chapter 71 At the will of all the people, a curtain was hung behind the Dragon chair, and a soft couch was placed behind the curtain, on which song song song would listen to political affairs every day. With him in the seat, the suppressed atmosphere in the court hall suddenly relaxed, and the officials'' voices became clear. So in the morning, for song song song, he was sleeping in a different place. He was heavy and sleepy. Even if everyone knew it, no one criticized him. After the parachute court, the officials left one after another and talked quietly: "it''s much more comfortable to go to court these two days." "Apart from madness, your majesty is a rare emperor." "It''s all up to the queen, so we can speak freely in the hall." ¡­¡­ Song song was silent and quiet, but as long as he knew he was there, he was inexplicably stable. When the hall was empty, Li Xiao lifted the curtain and looked at his lover who was leaning lazily on the soft couch. He raised his mouth and reached out to pick him up: "I''m going back." Song song was too lazy to move. He complained, "it''s still cold in the morning." He prefers to stay in bed. "It''s already summer solstice." Li Xiao said: "you go back to sleep." "Why do you want me to be in charge? Is there any other intention?" "They are afraid that I will delay state affairs." This is an excuse, but song song song always thinks that there are other reasons, but he feels too comfortable to be held by Li Xiao. Song song song is a little sleepy, but his reason is still there, and he says: "please put me down quickly. I will see you later. I''m not sure how to write about you." "He can write as he likes." Li Xiao said: "anyway, I''m already a madman in the history of the country. What''s more, it''s natural for me to hold my queen." As soon as he finished, he met the living man himself. The latter bowed respectfully to get out of the way, but Li Xiao didn''t look at him. He took his queen back to the Yangxin hall. He silently watched for a moment, took out a small book, moistened the ink with the tip of his pen, and carefully recorded: "although the Song Dynasty had virtue, it was not as powerful as the emperor. Words of admonishment were useless to the mad emperor." Qin''s father and son''s guilt affected everyone in the Qin family, including Qin''an, who was in prison. After the ceremony, Xu Kou went to the palace to see song song song. He brought in two big boxes. He knelt down on his knees and put his forehead on his overlapping hands. It was a respectful gesture: "thank you for your kindness, reading the love between the former Emperor and my father, and sparing my wife''s life. My wife has been sorting out the accounts of the family these days. These are all the assets of the third room of the Qin family, the land deeds As well as the shops of the trade houses, although they were guilty of robbing the Fu family''s property, they also had the wealth of Qin An''s founding. Now they are all handed over to the Song Dynasty. Please show mercy and spare Qin An''s life. " "Princess..." Xu Kou hurled a voice: "the guilty woman is guilty. She has no face to bear the title!" "You get up first." Xu Kou said, "please listen to sin Fu. Qin An''s fault is born in the Qin family, and after learning the truth, he wants to make it right. No matter what his original intention is, he has the crime of concealing and shielding. Xianggong is so guilty that she dare not ask him to get out of the prison intact. You can dig his eyes, break his legs, and just ask for his life. The child is still young, and having a father is better than not having a father. She swears, as long as you have a father, you can You have spared his life. In the future, the guilty woman will take strict care of him and never allow him to do any more harm! " Originally, the Qin family wanted to copy the family, but because of Xu Kou''s identity, Li Xiao and she grew up together in the palace, so they didn''t move the assets related to her. Song song song can guess some of the intentions. Xu Kou is a smart and capable woman. Of course, it''s mainly because of her status. The former Emperor and Rong Wang are close friends. If Li Xiao is too unfriendly, it''s hard to avoid chilling. But to show affection to a person like Xu Kou is actually punishing her in disguise. She has a guilty conscience for Qin An. Li Xiao''s kindness this time will only aggravate her self reproach. Seeing that she is a guilty woman, it shows her inner turbulence. "Where do you live now?" The Qin family''s doors were copied, and the residence was naturally sealed. Xu Kou was the only one who was not affected, but the residence was obviously uncertain. "Sin Fu lived in the backyard of a fragrant shop these days." Song song song said, "hard work, princess." Xu Kou''s eyes were so hot that she almost shed tears on the spot. Her face was not powdered, her lips were pale, and she was dressed in coarse linen. Where could she see the shadow of the Princess: "the queen is so concerned I don''t deserve it. " "You don''t have to be guilty because you are innocent." Song song took a look at the two boxes and said, "I''m in the palace now, and it''s just someone who is short of work outside the palace. The princess has all the skills. Will she be willing to work for me in the future?" Xu Kou hesitated: "Queen..." "Qin''an is also a businessman''s talent. There''s no need to waste it. Although he''s guilty, it''s not bad for a woman like you to look up to him. I''ll plead with your majesty for a lighter punishment." Xu Kou said quickly, "it''s good to punish him. I just beg for his life!"Song song said with a smile, "get up first. I''ll try my best. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to the incense shop to inform you." Xu Kou was overjoyed: "thank you, Queen!" Song song told Li Xiao about it, and the latter asked him, "do you want to spare Qin An?" In fact, Li Xiao did not kill Qin an in the face of Xu Kou in his previous life. Of course, he was a madman. He was cruel when he was mad, but he was a king of love and righteousness when he was sober. He said: "the princess is a poor man." "Qin An is not poor." "But It''s not as serious as a crime. " "You know, according to the law, the Qin family is going to be all over the house." Song song nodded and said, "I''m just proposing that everything should be handled by your majesty." He remembers that his father and son had been cut to pieces in the past, while the rest of them were exiled and were not allowed to return to Beijing all their lives. He does not remember Xu Kou''s whereabouts, but according to the present life, Li Xiao is very likely to do so. "Don''t you hate the death of Fu Yuanwai?" "I have avenged myself." Qin Qinghe was strangled to death by Qin Zhihe in the prison. Soon after he was put in front of Qin Zhihe, the Duke of song stabbed Qin Zhihe to death with the dagger. The snake and mouse nest finally killed each other. The Duke of song will spend the rest of his life in prison. Qin Ning and his son have done all the bad things, and Li Xiao will never let them go. In his opinion, the revenge has come to an end. As for the other members of the Song family, several brothers and sisters were educated by Qin Zhihe. They couldn''t see others well. Song song song received the news that they were fighting for family property in the mansion with their father and mother. Song Ge lost one foot and now he is a transparent person. Song song just needs to watch them fall apart. Li Xiao is silent. Song song song smiles again. He takes Li Xiao''s hand and says, "I want to raise my baby now and wait for the little prince to be born." Holding that child in person is the biggest obsession of his life. Li Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking. Every time he mentioned the little prince, he was silent. His eyes were quiet, and he seemed to be sulking. When song song song ponders carefully, he feels funny and a little nervous. Li Xiao''s mind can''t be inferred from ordinary people. Sometimes he looks at Li Xiao''s paranoid eyes and thinks that he may want to dig the little prince out of his stomach Li Xiao began to reorganize the imperial court. His city is very deep, and officials who had an affair with the Qin family thousands of miles away were pulled out by him and sent to Kyoto for disposal. For a moment, there are those who are guilty, those who take advantage of the opportunity to set up, and those who clap the case and cry out. Li Xiao seems to have opened his eyes. He can see what everyone has done at a glance. Others don''t know, but song song song knows that Li Xiao has established his own power in secret since his fighting began to improve. He has set up a supervision department privately. He has done this very covertly, using all the people in the rivers and lakes, and even emperor Hongren has never noticed. He secretly observes all the officials, and has the memory of his previous life. He wants to reorganize the court and replace them with new people, but it''s light Easy to lift. Song song only listens to things in the court, but Li Xiao doesn''t allow them. He doesn''t know whether he is idle or just to show his care for song song song. He asks him to read the memorial with him. Song song looked at the man sitting beside him. For a moment, he had a headache: "Your Majesty..." "I can''t get rid of all the accumulation in this period." There are a lot of things in these days, but this is not the reason for him to engage in court affairs with a queen. Song song song said, "I am pregnant now. I need to take a good rest. I can''t work hard." "The shop outside the palace will give it to Xu Kou and ask her to report to you on a regular basis, so that she will not be tired out." He can cheat, and song song song can cheat too. After a while, he starts to pretend to sleep. Li Xiao has no choice but to take him back to the inner room to have a rest. "The mad emperor acted in an unpredictable way, and seemed to share the land with the empress Song Dynasty," he wrote Li Xiao and song song song have no authority to check the records of the historiographers. They have no idea what he wrote, good or bad. But Li Xiao obviously doesn''t care about their comments, and he still goes his own way. However, no matter how Li Xiao acts, song song song just listens but doesn''t speak. He seems to be careless about the affairs of the court, so when the empress doesn''t know, he starts to work Ju Lang wrote down in silence: "crazy Emperor today Crazy Emperor today Crazy emperor, he actually... " Under the temptation of the great rivers and mountains, song song song still has no ambition and is determined to have a baby. As he sighed, he put himself in the right place and thought, "if you are a queen, can you resist being involved in the affairs of the state?" the answer is No. So there is another note: "the mad emperor is lucky in this life, only after this good, know the reason, understand advance and retreat, smart and virtuous, unprecedented." No matter how Li Xiao cajoled him, song song song kept his body. He soaked his feet at night, slept more during the day, ate less and had more meals. He was in a good mood. He went out for a walk at sunrise and went back to his room at sunset. This day, the daily living man talked with him: "count the day, the little prince should be born soon, are you in a good mood?""Of course I''m fine." "Your Majesty wants the queen to take part in politics. You should take you seriously. It''s not out of order for you to be a male queen." Song song said: "you people are really strange. I have no choice but to listen to the government. If I am deeply involved in the affairs of the state and tired, what will happen to the little prince? If you don''t talk about personal injury, how can you succeed? Your Majesty''s sleeve is broken. Do you expect him to touch a woman? " "I''m sorry The Queen''s lesson is. " Now that the queen is given the responsibility of reproduction by a miracle, he even wants him to participate in politics and contribute to the country. Your majesty is insatiable. And then there is another note: "well He made a lot of contribution to the great trunk, which was beyond the mad emperor''s ability. " The author has something to say: the little prince I''m looking forward to will be born ~ = 3 = Chapter 72 Song song''s work and rest rule is that he only listens to but does not speak about everything, at least in front of people. Although the daily living man is responsible for recording Li Xiao''s words and deeds all day long, he can''t go in and out of the inner room of the Queen''s back hall. Even if he is a man, he should avoid suspicion that he is his Majesty''s person. Song song never discusses political affairs with Li Xiao outside, but when there are only two people, Li Xiao will coax him into saying something. As his body became heavier and heavier, the weather became hotter and hotter. Li Xiao would help him take a bath if he didn''t allow others to touch him. Song song refused under the pretext that Li Xiao was busy, so Li Xiao asked him to deal with the Court Affairs with him, and song song song had nothing to say. "I hear song song song is gone." After taking a bath, song song song put on a big absorbent blanket and put his long wet hair on it. Li Xiao asked him to sit down and slowly wipe it with a towel. He said, "it seems that he has gone all the way north. It''s estimated that he will walk for some days." Song song said, Li Xiao came up to him and said softly, "if you are not happy, I will send someone to kill him." "It''s not in your Majesty''s way." "Is it?" "If you really want to help me deal with him, you won''t ask me what I think. You''ve already dealt with him. It must be useful for you to keep him." Li Xiao didn''t follow his words. Song song song looked at him. He was a little strange, but he had a comfortable life and didn''t want to pay attention to those bad things, so he didn''t ask much. Li Xiao dried his hair and bent over to pinch his swollen calf. Song song suffered a lot when he was pregnant in his previous life, but I don''t know whether it was related to his mood in this life. Pregnancy and vomiting didn''t last until the birth of his child. As early as a month ago, he ate Manika. He looked down at the man''s handsome eyebrows, and his heart softened: "in fact, your majesty doesn''t have to do this." "Does song''er want the maid in waiting on him?" Song song laughed: "how can you be jealous with everyone?" Li Xiao laughs and doesn''t say much, but his expression is slightly displeased. Song song pursed his mouth, suddenly pulled his leg, and his leg slipped away from the man''s hand. He caught his ankle, and the man said, "don''t make trouble." "If you are so busy, leave me alone." "I''m very busy." His palms were soft and powerful. Song song not only relieved the swelling of his legs, but also felt happy. When Li Xiao held him to the bed, song song song suddenly called him, "Your Majesty." "Well?" It was cool to put ice in the room, so he covered song song song with a thin quilt. When he looked up, he suddenly held his face in his hands, and song song song gave him a kiss on the lip. Li Xiao''s expression became tender, and song song song took back his hand and said, "I''ll read for a while, and I''ll wait for you to sleep later." "Good." Li Xiao said that and suddenly kisses him back. His kisses are always aggressive. Song song song''s relatives can''t breathe, so he is not easy to let go, and his face is red. Li Xiao looked at him, and suddenly he wanted to bully him. Song song pushed him quickly: "OK." It''s not a good ending to let him go on. Song song always felt that his eyes staring at his stomach were full of hidden hostility. Although it was not obvious, it was still enough to make people feel that Li Xiao was probably the person who most wanted the little prince to be born soon besides himself. As the day drew near, Ji Ying began to see him regularly. He seemed to be very obsessed with the fact that he personally took his father''s birth. Every time after seeing a doctor, Li Xiao would announce that he would go to ask questions, the contents of which were similar. They all asked him whether song song song could give birth smoothly and whether there would be any problems. Despite Ji Ying''s repeated guarantees and song song song''s experience of natural childbirth in his previous life, he still has a dark look that he can''t let go of. As the due date of the little prince approaches, he becomes more and more full-bodied. If song song knew him well, he was not a worm in his stomach. He could not fully understand what he was thinking. In August, the sun was very hot at noon. In the afternoon, when there was no wind, it was also hot. It was rare that there was a continuous drizzle. Song song song habitually walked around the yard in the afternoon. As a result, just as he was climbing the stairs, suddenly a slip occurred at his feet and he was helped by the quick eyed housekeeper Qi. But then there was a pain in his abdomen. Someone yelled: "go to Taiyi! Call doctor Ji, too Soon after he was carried to bed by hand, Li Xiao strode in. No one dares to try to stop him in the name of producing filth, so song song seizes his outstretched hand, sweating with pain, and comforts him: "it''s OK, don''t worry." Li Xiao didn''t say anything, just holding his hand with restraint. Song song inhaled gently. The so-called holy medicine could not only change his constitution, but also his body structure. Li Xiao looked at him without blinking. Song song song''s forehead sweated down one after another. His body twitched slightly and grasped his hand in turn.This moment time passes very slowly suddenly, song song song has no time to distract to look at Li Xiao''s situation, his whole heart is in the belly of the child. It was natural labor, but it took three hours to get down. People in the palace knelt down one after another: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, you are a little prince!" The baby''s cry rang in his ears. Song song song finally showed a relieved smile. His long black hair cluttered on his face, and his face became pale. He couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand: "show me, show me." The palace man quickly hugs the child. Song song holds the child in his arms with trembling fingers and looks at his wrinkled face. His heart suddenly gushes with extremely complex emotions, and his eyes are slightly swollen. "It''s him, your majesty." He wept with joy and raised his eyes to look at the people around him, only to find that Li Xiao''s eyes were staring at him. His hand was pinched on one side of the mattress, which had been torn. Song song''s heart thumped and said, "Your Majesty?" Ji Ying, who is cleaning his hands, looks up at Li Xiao and shouts, "Your Majesty?" Song song''s secret way is not good. He reaches out his hand to hand over the child and says, "take him out." He propped up and touched Li Xiao''s face with his hand. The latter''s eyes finally moved. He looked at song song song''s fingers and his lips moved - song song song song song song didn''t hear anything. "I''m fine." Song song''s expert shook in front of him and asked him to move his eyes again. His lips were pale and he said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you see, I''m really fine." He tentatively touched Li Xiao''s hand and carefully pulled his five fingers off the mattress. Li Xiao''s eyes were still looking at him. Song song song slowly reached out and hugged him. Only then did he find that his body was shaking uncontrollably. The amplitude was so small that it was almost impossible to feel without touching him. Song song patted his back and called several times. Li Xiao suddenly moved. He took a towel and dipped it in hot water. He bent over to wipe the blood on song song song''s body. Song song song was wiped by him. Li Xiao went to see the pool of blood on the bed. Song song song quickly kicked the quilt to cover it, but he still picked it up. Li Xiao takes a blanket to wrap him, holds him away from the blood stained bed, and sits quietly on the soft bed on one side. He moves very tightly, but he also keeps a sense of propriety. It''s just the posture song song song can''t get away from, like holding a straw. He looked straight at the bed for a long time. His eyes drew back from the bloodstain and looked down at song song. Song song song laughed at him again. Then he leaned over and kissed his lips. "Your Majesty, look at me. I''m really good. Are you not happy that the little prince is born?" Li Xiao pursed his lips, his eyes suddenly flashed, he opened his mouth again, his lips wriggled, but song song song still didn''t hear it. He suddenly realized what, the facial expression suddenly a change, forced to embrace Li Xiao. He repressed the fear in his heart and murmured, "don''t be nervous. It''s only temporary." For the time being He lost his voice. He said, "Your Majesty, hold me tight." Li Xiao quietly holds him, no other action, song song song did not want to cry. Not only lost his voice, Li Xiao couldn''t even hear him. Song song takes a strong breath, but his body shakes uncontrollably. Li Xiao tightens his arm and pats him on the back. His soft lips touch his ears, as if to comfort him. Where Li Xiao can''t see, song song song raises his hand to wipe away the tears that just rolled out of his eyes, calms down again, and looks at Li Xiao''s eyes. He reaches Li Xiao''s forehead, sobs, and says, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. Just relax and sit here. I''ll go out to find Ji Ying and let him come to see you." Li Xiao looks at his lips. Song song song slows down and exaggerates his lips: "I, go out, find Ji Ying." He is ready to slide down from Li Xiao, but he hugs him again. Song song song interprets the movement of his lips: "wind." It''s windy outside. He''s just finished giving birth. It''s easy to get cold when he goes out. Song song flattened his mouth, hugged him again and cried, "Mr. Ji!" The door was quickly pushed open. Ji Ying came in. Song song song said, "come here and show him." "He won''t do it, will he?" "He''s sober." Ji Ying looks at Li Xiao quietly looking at song song song. He feels that he is not very sober. He approaches tentatively. Li Xiao suddenly hugs song song song song tightly again and looks at him with gloomy eyes. Ji Ying immediately raised her hands to show her innocence. While observing Li Xiao, she asked song song song, "are you sure he''s ok?" "Something happened." Song song couldn''t bear tears: "it seems that he can''t hear me, and he can''t speak." Ji Ying was stunned for a moment and said, "you pass his hand over." Song song gently rubbed Li Xiao with his cheek, asked him to move his eyes to himself, then came to take his hand and said, "let him have a look, your majesty, be good, quick." Under his repeated light coax, Li Xiao finally stretched out his hand. Ji Ying looked at his face and put his hand on his pulse from a distance. He said: "his pulse is a little confused. It should be the transient aphasia caused by excessive tension. Let''s prescribe some medicine.""Will it be all right?" Ji Ying quickly drew back his hand, retreated for a few steps, frowned and said: "normally, it should be ok now, but there is madness in his body. It''s easy to disturb his nerves. It''s not impossible to be deaf and dumb all his life because of this stimulation." Song song flurried to see Li Xiao, who continued to be silent. Song song went to see Ji Ying again in a hurry: "you are a miracle doctor. You can cure him." "It''s hard to say." Ji Ying took another look at Li Xiao, frowning more tightly, "I said, don''t you have a child to stimulate him like this? Isn''t that a great thing? " Song song looked at Li Xiao guiltily, put his forehead on him, and said in tears, "I don''t want any more children." Li Xiao Mou son suddenly again is a flash, ear moved to move. A mouth, and then suddenly thought of something, and tightly closed. Ji Ying couldn''t help it either. He said, "I''ll go back and look at the books and open two stable houses. Take care of him first and don''t let him be stimulated any more." Song song nodded his head in a hurry. He could not even care about his newborn child. He coaxed Li Xiao with a soft voice and indirectly comforted himself: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK." The author has something to say: scheming the way for emperors and children to compete for favor. Crazy: this wave is steady. Baby:? PS, it''s true that there''s too much stimulation and short-term loss of voice. Chapter 73 Song song never dreamed that Li Xiao would be speechless because he was worried about himself. Ji Ying''s words really scared him. He nestled in Li Xiao''s arms and said to himself tearfully, "what if you are like this?" "It''s all my fault..." Li Xiao wiped his tears, song song song had consumed a lot of spirit, guilt for a while fell asleep. Li Xiao looked down at his eyelashes, which were wet with tears, and said softly, "son of song?" I really fell asleep. The man changed the mattress in person, and then went to bed with his lover in his arms. Song song song still clung to his clothes when he fell asleep, as if he was worried that he would lose control and hurt others. Li Xiao bent down and gave him a kiss, carefully pulled his fingers down, but song song song suddenly woke up: "your majesty!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao had to go to bed, lie down with him and hold him in his arms. Song song pressed his arm under his head, rubbed his body against him, and said in a soft voice, "don''t run around." Maybe because he was sleepy, he forgot Li Xiao for a short time and fell asleep. Wake up in the early morning, but also suddenly wake up, the dim light in the room, so that he can barely see Li Xiao''s face. Song song sighed and said in a low voice, "how are you?" Li Xiao narrowed his eyes and didn''t answer. Song song song was sad and said, "you will go to court tomorrow. What can you do if you let everyone know?" Li Xiao didn''t respond. Song song buried his face in his arms again. His heart seemed to be crushed by a stone, and he couldn''t breathe: "I promise it''s only this time. I really miss him so much It won''t, and it won''t worry your majesty any more. " In the silence, he once again stretched out his arms to hold LiXiao. For a long time, he suddenly called out: "Changji..." Li Xiao stroked his long hair. Song song song bent his lips and laughed. He closed his eyes and said, "your name is so beautiful. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to shout." ¡°¡­¡­ Say, you haven''t had time to hold the little prince, past life You know, it''s not a dream, it''s all that we''ve really experienced, and I don''t know why everything starts all over again. " "In fact, I approached you on purpose this time. I know you love the little prince the most But I didn''t expect you to hurt me so much. " ¡°¡­¡­ There are also things that make me contaminated with rights. Although I say no, I''m actually happy. " Song song didn''t know how long he had been holding on to these words. Relying on the fact that Li Xiao couldn''t hear him, he continued: "and you said you like me. As long as I''m one, I''m happy Well, actually, I''m so proud. You like me so much. " "I like Changji, too." Song song said: "like LiXiao." He buried his cheek in Li Xiao''s arms, took a breath, and said: "so, you must get better soon, don''t let me worry." "What shall we do tomorrow morning..." He talks to himself. In fact, his heart is in a mess. Tianmashan is about to light up. I don''t know how Li Xiao will deal with today''s affairs. Unfortunately, he said a lot in a mess, and he didn''t get any response from Li Xiao. Song song worried and fell asleep again. When he wakes up, Li Xiao is gone. He asks quickly. Everyone at the bottom says that he has gone to court. Song song song is full of anxiety. He sits by the cradle and looks at the little prince, but he is too busy to lift his spirits. He looked very sad. He had only two mouthfuls of breakfast. When Li Xiao came back, he rushed over: "Your Majesty." Li Xiao looked at him, went to the table and wrote: "I let them have something to start, nothing to retreat." Song song looked at it with a puzzled look and then said, "but it can''t always be like this." Li Xiao hugs him again and kisses him gently. Song song song''s eyes are wet. Li Xiao looks in his eyes and purses his lips. Song song sniffs and asks people to prepare lunch to use with him. Li Xiao picks what he likes to eat and folds it in the bowl in front of him. Song song song quietly fills his mouth, but tears suddenly fall down uncontrollably. He chokes. Li Xiao stops and looks at him slowly. Then he pulls a stool to wipe his tears. "I''m fine." Song song took his hand and whispered, "I have no appetite." Li Xiao''s Adam''s apple rolled, and suddenly he said, "you didn''t eat in the morning." Song song immediately looked at him and said, "hello." Li Xiao was surprised for a second: "well, I''m better?" Then came to coax him: "come on, eat more quickly." "When will it be ready?" "Just now." Li Xiao took a calm look at him and said, "I''m ok Don''t cry "Who told you I didn''t eat in the morning?" "Said the maid of honor." "Just in time, or just in the morning?" ¡°¡­¡­ Just in the morning. " "Was it morning, or yesterday?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao licked his lips and said, "Song er..." Song song felt that something was wrong when he woke up in the morning. If Li Xiao really lost his voice, he would go to sleep with him in his old style, and he would not get up at all. After all, song song song can''t go out now, so he can think that his courtiers are safe and stay in his bedroom.It seems that he got up early to go to court to cover up the fact that he lost his voice, but the only person he cared about was song song song. He didn''t even pay attention to the evaluation of history books. How could he get up and appease the officials. What''s more, he lost his voice only yesterday, and no one would find out if he took a rest for a few days. Is he so impatient that others might not know? What he is afraid of is that song song song knows that he is pretending. Song song''s anger came up on the spot: "was it yesterday, or was it not at all in the beginning..." It''s really hopeless for him to go on. Li Xiao said: "yesterday was real. There was really no sound Song''er, don''t be angry. I watched you suffer yesterday. I couldn''t hear anything or say anything. You didn''t even care about me when you were so big. As soon as you got rid of me, you immediately went to hold the baby. Later, I saw that you were so worried about me.... " Song song clenched his lips, angry and angry. He stood up, turned around and left. Li Xiao got up and grabbed him, but he grabbed his hand and bit him hard. Li Xiao eats pain: "Song er..." After biting him out of his blood, song song song threw him away and said angrily, "get out of here!" Li Xiao said: "you dare to let me out..." Before he finished, song song song grabbed his collar, opened the door, pushed him out, and then closed the door. Li Xiao stood outside the door, and the palace people on both sides knelt down with pale faces, terrified. The empress actually drove her majesty out. It''s really killing. Li Xiao looked at the closed door and said softly, "don''t be angry, song''er, OK? I won''t do that in the future, son? " His soft voice was low in everyone''s eyes, but song song song closed the door and ignored him. He sat beside the little prince for a long time to calm down his anger, stroked his chest and gasped. Palace people listen to his voice, all start to shiver, in their view, Li Xiao should kick open the door, and take song song song out for disposal. But all of them finally watched, sighed, and turned away. Standing in the distance with a stern look on his face, Li Xiao looks at his majesty coming and bends down to salute, but Li Xiao suddenly stops. "The queen is really willful and reckless, don''t you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your Majesty is right," he said As soon as Li Xiao left, he took out his little book After the Song Dynasty, Su Lai was dignified. He was so angry that he suspected that the mad emperor was obstinate. " Cross out - "it''s hard to meet the emperor with evil intentions in a hundred years." Ji Ying personally brought him the boiled medicine, put the plate down and asked, "I heard you made my grandfather angry?" "It''s not light." "I see it." Song song''s personality is gentle and soft. He is always gentle and gentle. Ji Ying has lived in the palace since they got married, but he has never seen him lose such a temper. He took a look at the medicine and said, "how are you?" "Well." "Why did you lie to him?" Li Xiao head also does not lift of looking at fold son: "he is too good." Ji Ying: "I like to see him do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, Li Xiao saw that the food inside was served. From the weight point of view, it was used. He put down his heart and knocked at the door again in the evening: "songer?" Song song had calmed down. He got up and opened the door. Li Xiao laughed at him and said softly, "I''ll go to bed with the queen." Song song pursed his lips and turned to walk in. Li Xiao closed the door. Seeing that he sat down in front of the cradle, he came to hug him, but he hit him again: "don''t touch me!" Li Xiao had to let go, sat down beside him and said, "still angry?" "Don''t talk to me." "Let''s have a rest, shall we?" "Where do you sleep today?" Song song stretched out his hand. Li Xiao followed his fingers and looked at the "little bed" with several chairs facing each other. His face became stiff: "I am the emperor and Queen after all..." Song song looked at him coldly. Li Xiao swallowed his words and said, "it''s good here, too." It''s more or less a house. Song song snorted heavily, reached out and moved the cradle to the bed, then climbed up. Li Xiao stretched out his hand and touched his nose. Suddenly, with a smile, he lay down, looked at his lover''s back and said, "son of song?" "Shut up." Song song said, "don''t talk to me." Li Xiao lay down for a while. The people on the bed were quiet. He suddenly sat up and said, "my body is precious. This chair hurts my back." Song song didn''t speak, as if he was asleep. Li Xiao touched it lightly. Song song song immediately opened his eyes, "you..." The man hugged him from behind, with a low magnetic voice ringing in his ear, with a smile: "song''er sleeps, even the bed curtain does not pull, and he wants me to hold him."Song song turned his head, then turned his body around in his arms and glared at him with bulging cheeks. Li Xiao laughed, but suddenly he was caught off guard: "bah!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao blinked. He didn''t look like his wife did it. "How dare you treat me..." "That''s what you want. Knowing that I will be angry, you still want to deliberately cheat me and bully me. Don''t you just want me to show you? " Song song song said, and then came to pinch him. Li Xiao grabbed his hand, put his arms around him, and gave him a strong kiss. Song song song''s eyes became wet again. He was not easy to let go of them. He changed from a fierce tiger to a poor kitten. Li Xiao gasped and said, "don''t cry. I admit my mistake." Song song did not speak any more. He flattened his mouth and felt that he could only be played by Li Xiao in his whole life. This man had long said that he liked his sloppiness, his willfulness and his lawlessness, so he tried every means to calculate him. He seems to be repeatedly telling song song song that he is really spoiling him without a bottom line. Song song couldn''t tell whether Li Xiao cheated himself because he thought he ignored him or just to make himself look like he liked. Li Xiao stares at his aggrieved expression, can''t help but want to kiss him again, but suddenly there is a burst of crying in his ear. The little prince beside the bed didn''t know whether he was hungry or peed. Song song immediately kicked him away and reached for his son. "Song er..." "Go away!" Song song hung his nose and kicked him again. "Isn''t that what you like about me? Leng what Leng? Get down here. " The author has something to say: crazy It''s better to be good. Chapter 74 Perhaps it was because the incident in the previous life hit song song song too hard. This time, he took care of the little prince himself. He was originally a careful man, and he was very handy in taking care of him. In order to avoid the pressure on the little prince, the cradle has always been placed at the head of his bed, but with a child, sleep naturally shallow, so Li Xiao, who was driven down, has not been able to climb the bed successfully, and every time he just went up, he was directly kicked down. Song song is usually clever, gentle and not aggressive, but when he is really angry, Li Xiao finds that he is really hard to coax. I''ve made eight hundred mistakes, but it''s still useless. Should I sleep in a chair or a chair. Although in order to worry about his emperor''s face, let him into the house, and the weather is late summer, can''t freeze him. But the hard chair certainly does not have the soft bed as well as may cuddle at any time in the bosom lover to come comfortable. Since the death of emperor dahongren, the empress dowager, now known as the empress dowager, has moved to a secluded courtyard outside the city. Every day she eats and chants Buddhism. Song song song and Li Xiao often communicate with her and exchange greetings. Soon after the birth of the little prince, all the princesses and princesses in the capital came to see her and gave her presents one by one. Song song song wrote to her in person and talked about it. Unexpectedly, she entered the palace within a few days. Song song quickly helped her to sit down in person. He had not seen her for a long time. He found that the hair of the emperor''s grandmother was quite white. Although she was kind-hearted, she was a little different from emperor Hongren when she was alive. "Come and see the little prince." Song song personally took the child over and reminded him, "Your Majesty has no intention of establishing a prince." "Ah?" The emperor''s grandmother gave him a strange look and took the baby with both hands carefully. She was surprised and said, "if the emperor doesn''t set him up, who else do you want to set him up?" "This..." Song song had no choice but to say, "it''s not something I can interrupt." He was in a bit of a dilemma. As soon as the emperor''s grandmother came, she called for the little prince. The matter had not been decided yet. If the people nearby heard it, they would not know what to think. The emperor''s grandmother immediately laughed. Holding her soft grandson, she said, "you are going to the court with the emperor now. What else can''t you interrupt? Even admonishment is necessary to establish him. " "It''s just that your Majesty''s mood is unstable, that''s all I can do." "It''s not a function. You hold the emperor in your hand. He will do whatever you ask him to do?" "Grandma..." "Well, well, I won''t bully you." She lowers her head to tease the little prince. Song song song holds the tea. Suddenly, she hears people''s voices from outside. Li Xiao is back. He walked in two steps, saw the Empress Dowager first, and said, "the emperor''s grandmother doesn''t send someone to say hello when she comes back. I''ll send a guard to pick you up." "I''m an old woman. What can I do for you?" "As like as two peas," the queen smiled, "this child looks exactly like you were when you were little, but you are not like your temper. You used to be noisy. This little fellow is very good. He never cried for the first time." "He knows he''s close to you." Li Xiao said, raised his eyes to see song song song, said: "dare to ask the queen, can I sit down?" The Empress Dowager immediately raised her eyes to see song song song. As soon as the latter''s face changed, she said with a smile: "what is your majesty saying? Do I dare to stop you? " "That''s not true." Li Xiao said, "if the queen doesn''t let me sit, I dare not sit. If the queen doesn''t let me go to bed, I dare not go to bed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song felt annoyed and blushed slightly, but he could not speak. The Empress Dowager suddenly laughed and said, "sit down. The mourning family is higher than him. You may sit down." "Grandma Xie." Li Xiao took the opportunity to sit beside song song song. This is a small flat with a low table on the top. Song song song was sitting with his grandmother alone, and Li Xiao was very close to him. He deliberately reached out for the cake on the table. From the posture, he seemed to hold him, and sent it to his mouth: "does the queen eat it?" "Thank you, your majesty. I won''t eat it." Song song began to sulk again. Li Xiao withdrew his hand, took a bite of it and said, "it''s too sweet." The Empress Dowager turned her eyes and looked down at the baby in her arms. The little prince''s eyes were like black grapes, and his face was full of innocence, white and soft. When she laughed, she showed her pink gums, which were lovely and tight. She didn''t want to take care of the husband''s affairs, but Li Xiao still pestered her: "grandmother, do you want to give the queen another order to allow me to go to bed tonight?" song song song song suddenly put out his hand to pinch him. Li Xiao quickly grabbed his hand, and his face was strangely stiff. But the Empress Dowager said, "it''s too sad to be the master. You have to ask the queen." The Empress Dowager had to take a look at song song song. Song song said with a smile, "grandma, don''t listen to his nonsense. In fact, it''s because I''m not in good health these days. The quilt is thick at night. Your majesty is a sweating man and can''t stand the heat. That''s why I didn''t sleep together.""That''s true. The child has been well since he was a child." Song song pursed his lips. In the place where the emperor''s grandmother couldn''t see him, he glared at Li Xiao again. It seemed that he was gnashing his teeth. Li Xiao changed the topic and said, "the child is about to have a full moon, so the emperor''s grandmother will stay in the palace and wait for the full moon before going back to another hospital." "That''s what I mean." The old man can''t see the baby. She can''t put it down in her arms. Seeing this, Li Xiao said, "does the emperor''s grandmother seem to like Xin''er very much?" "Who doesn''t like little grandson?" As the Empress Dowager said, she amused the little baby with a smile, which made her giggle. She couldn''t help boasting: "she''s a good baby, much better than your father. Here Oh, that''s a good laugh. " "If grandmother likes it, it''s better to take it away." The Empress Dowager raised her head again. Song song song''s face was tense, and he twisted Li Xiao''s thigh again. However, she looked forward to the emperor''s grandmother and said, "let the nurse accompany us later. Thanks to the emperor''s grandmother, the child will make trouble at night." "Which child is hungry?" The Empress Dowager couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you watch it one night and send it tomorrow." When she said that, song song song couldn''t understand. After listening to Li Xiao''s words, the Empress Dowager deliberately made opportunities for them. He only hated that he underestimated the shameless degree of this madman and watched his little baby be taken away. After song song song closed the door, he gave him another kick and said angrily, "what are you doing?" "Grandmothers like it." Li Xiao held him in his arms and said, "besides, you need to have a rest now. I''ve watched you wake up by him every day these days, but I feel very sad." Song song glared at him. Li Xiao can say anything to coax him now, but he doesn''t like it at all: "why do you tell the emperor''s grandmother about us?" "You''re afraid she knows?" "She When she knows it, she will feel that I.... " "What do you think of you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song glared at him again. "I see." Li Xiao stepped forward. Song song song had to step back. He knocked on the door with one hand and bent his lips. He said, "Song Er is afraid that the emperor''s grandmother will think you are proud because of your favor?" How brave was it to drive the emperor out of bed? Song song song felt that his favor in front of the emperor''s grandmother had been cleared. He didn''t say a word. Li Xiao came closer and said, "but song''er is really flattering." "Well, then you can''t let the elders know!" "It''s not that you never forgive me." Look at this madman, he is still eloquent. Song song song wants to kick him again, but he just kicks the door behind him angrily: "you know that I will worry, and I will do that. Is it wrong for me to punish you?" He was really angry and aggrieved. As soon as he gave birth to his baby, he worried for nothing. What he did was to ignore Li Xiao and not allow him to sleep with him. But he told his elders about it. How could there be such an emperor? Li Xiao always thought he was good. He had never seen song song song angry. He didn''t expect that he was so angry. The more he whispered, "of course, song Er is right, but the time of punishment is too long The little prince is about to have a full moon Song song said, "what happened to the full moon? I can remember you forever ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao frowned and looked really flustered. He said, "baby, I''m really wrong." "Who, who are you..." Song song song''s excessive sarcastic address not only made him get goose bumps, but also made him blush indirectly. His palms sweated instantly, his eyelashes dropped subconsciously, and his courage to look at Li Xiao was gone: "don''t talk nonsense." Such a name He only read the Langke in the GouLan courtyard in the storybook. How could he think that Li Xiao would spit out such words in his lifetime. Li Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly got close to two points: "who is me? Baby, don''t you like me to call it that? " "You are the king of a country, how can you be so Meng Lang, you..." "Where is Meng Lang?" Li Xiao said: "I''m just shouting in my room. I can''t say that my father and emperor have called my mother like that." "How can you disobey your ancestors?" Li Xiao said: "I''m just guessing. After all, I can''t help crying out because of my feelings. If my father likes my mother as much as I like you, I''m not sure I''ll cry out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song was speechless for a while, but how to think, how to feel complicated. Li Xiao said: "but if song Er is not satisfied with shouting in the room, I can go to court tomorrow..." Song song immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth. Just thinking about the scene, he felt ashamed: "don''t make trouble!" "No more noise." Li Xiao said: "don''t make a fuss about song''er, or if I sleep in the chair for another night, I''ll see my elder tomorrow, and I''ll feel uncertain and aggrieved..." He looked at song song song''s face, but found that his shame of just relying on the word "baby" had been swept away. Song song song patted down his hand and said fiercely, "then you go. I warn you, if you can''t let me look up in front of the emperor''s grandmother again, I will ignore you all my life."Li Xiao saw something of "dream" in his expression, but his expression had no joy of "dream come true". On the contrary, he had something of regret and humbleness If not, when are you going to forgive me? " Song song is a very principled person. If you treat him well, he will treat you well. If you really violate his bottom line, he will not be merciful. You respect me, I respect you, you bully me, I press you. He did not give accurate words, slowly spit out four words: "look at your performance." Li Xiao said, "I killed Qin Ning and his son, and I asked him to chop after autumn." "Your Majesty''s kindness and good advice are beyond me." The author has something to say: Crazy: now is regret, very regret. PS: actually, people who are usually careless are easy to coax when they are angry, but gentle people really don''t try to test their bottom line. Give crazy crazy a move, baby call a few more try? Chapter 75 Song song song should be proud by his favor, but Li Xiao has no way. I''m used to my temper. I choose my own business. What else can I do. It''s enough to say that song song song usually has a child sleeping around him. Now that the child is taken away, he still can''t sleep. At this time, the baby can''t see the wind. Although he knows that the Empress Dowager went back in the Luan sedan chair, he is still worried that she will not take good care of her. In the dead of night, there was a slight sound in my ear. Li Xiao sleeps on the chair and can hear the sound of the chairs colliding with each other. In fact, song song song was not so angry. A few days ago, he specially cleaned up his cot, but Li Xiao didn''t lie down. He slept in his chair every day, as if to see how hard he could be. Song song, with a small temper, just watched him torture himself. Gradually in the middle of the night, his ear suddenly quieted. According to his past experience, Li Xiao fell asleep. Song song also breathes lightly and begins to feel sleepy. He closes his eyes. Before he sleeps, he suddenly feels that there is someone standing beside him - he suddenly opens his eyes and realizes that the person should be Li Xiao. After all, with him sleeping beside him, ordinary assassins dare not come in. He twisted over. The man by the bed is wearing a yellow single dress and standing quietly. The light in the room is dim. Song song can''t see his expression clearly, but he feels it''s wrong. He frowned and said, "Your Majesty?" Li Xiao didn''t move. Song song sat up subconsciously, and his body was suddenly hugged by him. He was caught off guard. He put his chin on the man''s shoulder and blinked: "you..." "I had a nightmare." Li Xiao low way: "dream of my song son disappeared." Are you scared by the dream? Song song couldn''t laugh or cry. Thinking of his illness, he said in a soft voice, "OK, it''s OK." Li Xiao is still very hard to hold him, song song song pursed his mouth, listening to his stuffy way: "I want to hold song Er to sleep." Song song immediately understood what, he could not help rolling his eyes, angry and funny, said: "do not hold my majesty will not sleep?" Li Xiao said I''m scared. " Who knows if you are really scared or fake scared, song song song is more and more angry: "just a dream." "I There is no sense of security. " "All right." In the evening, song song song didn''t tear him down and said, "come on up." Li Xiao raised the corner of his mouth and went to bed immediately. The next second, he heard song song song say: "you sleep on this end, I sleep on that end." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao''s heart seems to be hit by a huge stone, and he is a little depressed. Every word of song song song seems to tell him that he can''t live if he does evil. Li Xiao lay peacefully on the bed, reached for song song song''s feet, and song song song frowned: "Your Majesty?" He pulled out his feet, but he was held tightly by the man. The soles of his feet were scratched. He sat up all of a sudden: "you..." Li Xiao looked at him silently, his eyes like a resentful wife. Song song said, "let go, I''ll sleep with you." Li Xiao let go and watched him climb back and lie beside him, saying: "I really had a nightmare." "I don''t believe your majesty." Li Xiao reaches out his hand in silence. Song song looks at him for a while, turns over to avoid him, and suddenly hears that he says, "I''m so sorry." Song song raised his ears and heard a sharp blade coming out of the sheath. Li Xiao said again: "although my son song has not lost, he has become more and more distant from me. I feel so sad that I decided to dig my heart and admit my mistake to him." Song song suddenly sat up and saw him poke at his heart. He grabbed his wrist and said, "are you crazy?" Li Xiao lowered his eyes and said, "I think over and over again that if song''er was really angry, he would have been angry for a long time and ignored me all the time I don''t think she cares about me. Songer used to approach me just for the sake of her children. If she has children, she doesn''t want me anymore It''s reasonable. " Song song was confused by this accusation. He went to grab the dagger first, but his strength was not as strong as Li Xiao''s. The man''s hand pattern was not moving, so he had to say, "give it to me." The blade had already touched his chest, and the sharp point of the blade was still moving forward. It pierced the Yellow inner garment, revealing a touch of scarlet. Song song song was flustered: "what nonsense? If I don''t like your majesty, how can I be angry with you for so long? Stop it Let go. " Li Xiao said: "you stop me not because you love me, but because of my identity." "No!" "That''s because I am the father of the child." "No!" Li Xiao was determined to get to the top of the rope. "I always thought that as long as I was good to song''er, song''er would like me sooner or later, and he couldn''t do without me..." Looking at the spread of red, song song song couldn''t hold back his red eyes: "I know that your majesty is good to me. I know that I also like your majesty. I like your Majesty the most Yes, I ignore you. I''m proud of you. I''m a bad man. I shouldn''t bully your majesty by your Majesty''s favor. It''s my fault, OK"No, it''s my fault." Song song''s mouth is flat. He suddenly bumps his finger against the blade. Li Xiao''s eyes are quick. He raises his hand and grabs his wrist. He realizes that if he continues, song song song will blame him in turn. He says, "then kiss me." Song song said, "put down the knife." Li Xiao throws the dagger to the ground with his backhand. Song song comes to check his wound immediately. It''s not deep. Song song song was relieved. He came over and gave it a kiss and said, "I''ll get the medicine." Li Xiao took advantage of the situation to hold him over, way: "small wound, don''t need." "It''s medicine." Li Xiao couldn''t stop him and let him give him medicine. Song song song had no other reaction except his eyelashes were wet and his nose was a little red. But in this way, Li Xiao was a little worried: "does songer forgive me?" "Well." "Angry again?" Song song looked up at him and said, "I''m not angry." Li Xiao hugged him with both hands and said tentatively, "let''s make up?" "Well." Song song leaned on his chest for a while before he said, "satisfied?" Li Xiao squinted, looked down at his lover''s soft and clever expression and said, "I''m wrong." Song song was upset by his words: "what''s wrong?" "You seem to be angry again." "Why am I angry again?" "Originally, I shouldn''t have worried you. It''s inevitable for you to get angry. Just now I threatened you So you must be angry again. " "You know I''m going to get angry and do that?" "Because songer has been ignoring me." "Are you still wronged?" Li Xiao judged song song song''s tone and said, "because I like song son so much." "You like me, so you deliberately worry me? Does your majesty have any misunderstanding about love? " "You see, you''re really angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song was really angry. He smashed his fist at him. Thinking of his chest injury, he held back and said angrily with his fingers: "anyway, no matter what I do, I''m wrong. I don''t like your majesty enough if I don''t spill it. You always have a way to make me helpless. Anyway, I''m not a good partner in your eyes. You''re so picky, so why don''t you look for me Let someone else go! " "But I only like sonny." "That''s how you like me?" "I''m a madman, so don''t let songer have the same opinion with me." Song song is dumb. He flattens his mouth and nests in Li Xiao''s chest. He rubs his wet eyes with his fingers: "I know I shouldn''t care about it, but I can''t help it. I always think you don''t love me. I don''t know how to please you. I don''t know how you really like me You''re right. You''re not self willed. I think you''re afraid of me again. I hope you''re proud of yourself. But you''re really proud. I find that I''m still afraid. " "I''m a lunatic." "I try to be normal, but I can''t control myself," Li said Song song song said, "Your Majesty is really hard to serve." "I''m sorry." Song song glared at him with tearful eyes again: "what should I do to satisfy you?" "I think you hurt me more." Li Xiao bowed his head to kiss him and said, "hurt me more I don''t have time to think. " "You are your majesty!" "Your Majesty is also a man. Your majesty is a man who wants to be coaxed by someone he likes." "You..." Song song song said, "it''s not as good as children." Li Xiao is not ashamed at all: "I''d like to take care of the queen." After a pause, he added: "better than the little prince." Song song didn''t want to laugh, but when he saw that he was serious, he felt helpless and said, "in a word, don''t scare me intentionally, or I will..." "Next time, the knife won''t stop here." "You''re scaring me again!" "I swear by my life." ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it Song song propped him up. He had a submissive temper and had no ability to resist Li Xiao''s paranoia. He said, "I''m going to sleep." When he lay down, Li Xiao looked at him and followed him. He came to kiss song song song''s lips again. The latter opened his eyes and listened to him: "I will take the little prince back tomorrow." "You don''t like him?" "I like it." Li Xiao said, "but I like you better." Song song smiles. He closes his eyes and finds Li Xiao''s eyes still on his face. He says, "I know." Li Xiao looked at him for a long time and said, "what about you?" Song song fell asleep. Li Xiao lay down for a while, poked his soft cheek and said, "Song er?" Song song breathes steadily. Li Xiao''s fingers touched his lips. He didn''t get close for many days. He felt that every inch of his skin was longing for song song song. His skin is soft, like tender and smooth tofu, which makes people want to eat it in one bite.Song song was touched on his forehead and deeply kissed. After the story was told, song song song became the clever queen again. When he found that his majesty had worked hard, everyone was relieved. During this period, although Li Xiao was low spirited in front of song song song, he was releasing low pressure when he left where song song song could see. Everyone in the court is treading on thin ice again. I hope that the little prince will have a full moon soon and come out as soon as possible after the Song Dynasty. Li Xiao doesn''t do it any more. He doesn''t quarrel with song song. Song song song is song song song. He likes song song song, whatever. The little prince''s full moon saluted many people, but song song song did not praise Li Yang. After the death of emperor Da Hongren, he went out to build his palace. Maybe it was because Li Xiao ascended the throne in an aboveboard way. He didn''t have a lot of resentment like his previous life, didn''t humiliate Li Yang, and didn''t drive him away. But even if he didn''t say anything, Li Yang was ashamed. He had been thinking about it behind closed doors for so long. The full moon ceremony just sent Li Qing a gift. After the banquet, they went back to the Yangxin hall. Song song song coaxed the little prince. When he went to the front hall to see Li Xiao, he saw that he was looking at Li Xiao with a fold. It seemed that he was out of his mind. Song song is careful to get close to the past, only to find that it is Li Yang handed up, he took the initiative to ask to go to Pingzhou. Among the people, Li Qing always accompany him. When the banquet is over, he suddenly seems to have the courage to kneel down in front of Li Xiao and ask to go to Pingzhou. Pingzhou was the fiefdom given to him by Li Xiao in his previous life. He drove Li Yang out of the capital and gave him the most barren piece of land, so that he would never return to Beijing. Later, song song song didn''t know what happened to Li Yang, but he didn''t expect that Li Yang punished himself for going there. Song song song said, "Your Majesty?" Li Xiao Leng for a moment, looking back at him, said: "sit down." "It''s more like the dream." Song song asked, "will your majesty grant him permission?" "Sure." Li Xiao raised his pen, but suddenly stopped and said, "do you know what happened to him in the dream?" "I don''t know." He died early in his previous life. Some things were learned from other people, not to mention other people''s affairs. The ink gathered at the tip of the pen and gradually fell on the fold, which was a full drop of ink. Li Xiao looked at the fold and said, "I drove him away. In less than two years, I received a letter from my fifth brother." "Mourning," he said Song song was stunned for a while. Seeing that he bowed his head to approve, he threw away the fold and stood up. Li Xiao ascended the throne at the age of 21, one year older than Li Yang? Or two? Two years That Li Yang is in his early twenties, just and weak. He turned to look at the man standing in front of the window and said, "do you want him to go?" "If he wants to, let him." "But you know I can''t bear it. " "There''s nothing to give up. It''s his life." Li Xiao said, "it''s only because he got the wrong baby." He glanced at song song song: "you don''t care." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But I think you''re talking right and wrong. Chapter 76 Song song seldom cares about the outside affairs in the palace, but as he is now, it''s not difficult to ask about anything. No wonder Li Yang didn''t come to the little prince''s full moon ceremony this time. He turned out to be ill. Since he came out of the palace, he has hardly been out of the house. Everyone thought that Li Xiao punished him for thinking behind closed doors. In fact, he is now in a lingering bed. What song song song doesn''t know is that Li Yang in his previous life actually sent a confession letter to Li Xiao. He died of illness and lived in shame and remorse before he died. He can''t accept that his mother killed his brother''s mother. It''s this letter that makes Li Xiao''s choice uncertain. In his heart, he is not willing to deal with Li Yang, just like song song song is angry with him, but in his heart, there may not be so many blame. In other words, it''s one thing for Li Xiao to ignore Li Yang all his life, but he won''t want to see him die. Song song doesn''t need to ask for permission when he goes out of the palace, but he is always a person with rules, so he will report to Li Xiao every time he goes out, so that he can easily control his whereabouts. But this time he didn''t pass Li Xiao. He went to Li Yang''s residence by car and visited him in person. I thought it was exaggeration for the person who spread the news to say that he was lingering in the sickbed. When he got to the place, song song song found that he had lost a lot of weight. Even when he was smiling, his eyebrows were full of languidness. Weather from summer to autumn, an autumn wind, he fell again. Song song sat down in his chair, some distance away from him, and said in a soft voice, "what''s the problem? Can the doctor do it?" Li Yang said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Thanks for your concern." "Your Majesty misses you, too." Li Yang''s smile converged a few minutes, his lips trembled and said: "brother..." "He''s busy these days, so let me come and see you. He also wants to talk to you about going to Pingzhou." "He Would you like to talk to me? " "Where can a brother have an overnight feud?" Song song comforted: "you are good to raise your body, don''t worry about it." Now he lives in the palace, where is his identity? Even if it''s inconvenient for him to leave the palace for a long time, he exchanged a few greetings and went out. But he happened to meet Li Qing in front of the door. After saluting, song song song asked him, "do you know what''s wrong with him?" "Taiyi says it''s a heart disease. Depression becomes a disease. It''s not easy to cure." "I''ve said that before. I won''t let him take it to heart." "Your Majesty is not a soft talker. My younger brother begged him to have a good life and talk with the third emperor brother, but he didn''t promise..." Li Qingdun said: "I''m worried now that the body of the third emperor brother is not as good as one day. I''m afraid..." According to Li Xiao, Li Yang is expected to live for another two years at most. Song song said: "in fact, your majesty did not blame him." "But his indifference is no different from blaming the third brother." Li Qing said, and then laughed: "the third emperor brother is indeed guilty, the crime should not be born in the royal family, born in the belly of the Qin emperor." Song song doesn''t know what to do. Intellectually, he knows that Li Yang is innocent, but emotionally, he thinks Li Xiao is right. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t want to be close to Li Yang. When he went back, Li Xiao asked his whereabouts. In fact, Li Xiao knew exactly where he was going, but he wanted to ask too much. Song song song said frankly, "I''m going to see ah Yang." "You a sister-in-law, alone to see my uncle is what reason?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song said: "what''s your temper?" Li Xiao looked at him for a moment and said, "come here." Song song had no choice but to walk towards him. He held him in his arms. The man said, "next time you go out, you should say hello to me." sung sung Bai looked at him, and he had so many eyes under his eyes that he knew where he was going and what he was going to do when he walked out, otherwise he could not even get out of the palace gate. But on the surface, he said, "I remember." It''s a soft and obedient attitude. After that resistance, he found that song song song''s soft temper is really commendable, very pleasing: "how is he?" "I told him that his Majesty would come to see him in person after two days'' work." As expected, Li Xiao''s face sank: "who asked you to say that?" "Don''t I look at him pitifully? You haven''t seen him. He''s thin and disfigured. How long has he been gone? If you know, I''m afraid you''ll blame you for not taking good care of your younger brother. I''m also thinking for your Majesty''s sake. " His face was "all for your own good" and he was very eloquent. Li Xiao pinched his face and gave a smile. He was not willing to blame him and said, "it''s very bold of you to make decisions for me without authorization." What is bold? He just follows Li Xiao''s mind. Although he is not a bad person, he is not a meddler. If Li Xiao doesn''t show that he doesn''t want Li Yang to die, he won''t go to the muddy water. Know to return to know, he didn''t point to break: "that I say all say, you don''t want to see him, I this empress''s face estimation lost." "Do you want face?""My face is not about your Majesty''s face?" Li Xiao said something about him, but song song song said: "I see that the fifth younger brother has a good relationship with the third younger brother. If he goes to Pingzhou, I''m afraid the fifth younger brother will follow him." "He did go in the dream." "Even if it''s not for ah Yang''s sake, the fifth younger brother is also a talented man. If he is lost in Pingzhou, isn''t it a pity?" Li Xiao sighed and held him gently. After a while, he said, "I can never go back to the past with him." Song song hugged him. In fact, he can understand Li Xiao''s feeling. He doesn''t want to talk to Li Yang. It has nothing to do with whether he is strange or not. It''s just because he can''t get through the trouble in his heart, but he doesn''t want to see Li Yang die. "For the sake of my face, will you go and see him when you have time?" Li Xiao said: "it depends on Song er''s face." Song song doesn''t know if Li Xiao really goes to see Li Yang, but he can vaguely think that even if Li Xiao goes, he must be cold and light, and won''t say anything. But as long as Li Xiao shows a little concern, it''s a life-saving straw for Li Yang. He specially asked the hospital to pay more attention to his situation. As for himself, he took care of the little prince wholeheartedly. In the morning, he went to court with Li Xiao and came back with Li Xiao. He held his child leisurely and lived a comfortable life. The baby of this age looks the same every day. His eyes are as bright as stars. It''s totally different from adults. He always stretches his muscles and raises his claws. According to Mammy, it''s because he wants to grow up. Song song witnessed his growth with his own eyes. He wanted to paint his appearance every day for future memory. "The child is full of food, sleep and food every day, and doesn''t play with people." "I think his eyes are more and more like his majesty." "I got some goat''s milk to feed him yesterday, but I was very happy to drink it. It''s a good thing that the child is not picky about food." "Your Majesty, do you think Xin''er is very good? And it''s very well fed. " ¡­¡­ Most of the conversation between song song song and Li Xiao became children. Another day, song song song walked towards the back hall with relaxed steps, but Li Xiao changed his old style of criticizing folding in the front hall and followed him all the way to the inner room of the back hall. They changed their robes. Song song song helped him take off the crown and said, "today is not busy?" Li Xiao ignored him and turned to pick up the baby himself. Song song song blinked and watched him walk to the bed with the baby in his arms and sit down to tease him. He then said, "I''ll take care of the baby." Li Xiao still ignored him, not only ignored him, that night, he had to sleep with his child in his arms. Song song was a little confused. He didn''t know why he was so interested in the baby all of a sudden. He looked at his serious appearance and wondered if he was mad again, so his paranoia came up. "Be careful with him." While sleeping, song song song worried and said, "why don''t you put him between us?" Li Xiao glanced at him and directly held the child to sleep in it. Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song So what did I do wrong? Li Xiao looked at the baby lying in the swaddling clothes. His eyes were round and bright, his mouth and gums were pink and tender, and his cheeks were as soft as tofu. Li Xiao raised his hand, and he immediately stretched out his claws to grasp. His fingers are thin and small. They are hidden in his long sleeves. I think it''s because he''s afraid of freezing. One of Li Xiao''s fingers is grasped by him. I think his eyes are very similar to song song song''s. Suddenly there was another movement behind him. Song song stood up and looked at it quietly, and said softly, "Your Majesty?" "I don''t want to see you." ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with me? " "I''ll have a little prince. Tomorrow, the queen will move out of Yangxin hall." Song songmeng: "kexin''er was born by me..." "That''s the end of your role." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The next second, his waist was forced by song song song: "try again!" Li Xiao leisurely way: "your function stops here." Song song jumps over him and hugs his son. Li Xiao does not lose him. The two of them are in a standoff for a moment. Song song song flatly says, "the child is mine." "It''s mine." "I made it." Li Xiao looked at his delicate face and said, "I raised you." "You..." Song song saw that the baby''s face was naive and confused. He was immediately frustrated and said, "what are you crazy about?" "What do you say?" Li Xiao said: "do you forget your queen''s responsibility during this period of time?" "I don''t have any." Song song recalled that he was only a queen who lingered in the imperial court and the Imperial Palace every day. He was almost half an emperor. If this can be called forgetting responsibility, what is responsibility? "First of all, you should be the queen of me, and then the mother of the little prince. But look at yourself, what have you done? I''ve been waiting for him since you were pregnant with him, but when he was born, I didn''t see you fulfill half of your responsibilities. You ask yourself, though I sleep with you day by day, what''s the difference between me and keeping an empty room alone? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song wanwan did not expect that he was referring to this. He was confused for a moment and said, "I, I don''t know if I can..." "I asked Ji Ying. He said it would be OK after 40 days of production, but you don''t take me seriously at all." "I..." "I will not listen to your explanation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song quietly lay down behind him, staring at the back of his head. He saw a bit stubborn, a bit unhappy, and a bit resentful. He suddenly couldn''t help laughing and blushed: "but I''m worried..." Li Xiao did not move. Song song song said, "I don''t want to have any more children." It''s enough to have a child. If he hadn''t seen that scene with his own eyes in his previous life, he would not have such obsession with his child. Think of here, song song song''s eyes are slightly shrunk. But this idea coincided with Li Xiao. He said, "I have some ways to do this." He pulled out a thin pamphlet from his chest and said, "look at it." Song song''s eyes suddenly turned red as soon as he fell on it. "I think there must be some secret ways to avoid children in this world. After a special study, I found that most of the secret ways to have children are operated by you under the waist pillow, which is convenient for the rain and dew to flow back. But if it''s the other way around, songer will sit on it himself..." He looked at song song and said, "is there some truth?" The author has something to say: counsels It''s up to you. Chapter 77 The baby couldn''t understand the words of the two adults. Her round eyes blinked. Her little hand held her father''s hand tightly, and she patted her little mouth and uttered soft teeth. Song song, holding the picture book in his hand, had already felt uncontrollable shame for replacing the two people in the picture book with himself and Li Xiao. But Li Xiao is absolutely right. It''s also his duty. Although it''s embarrassing to say that, he doesn''t exclude it. There was a moment''s silence between them. Song song song suddenly reached over, picked up his son, turned and went out. When he comes back again, Li Xiao is sitting on the bed to see him. Song song song walks over to him, sits down on the bed and is silent again. "I..." Before he finished, Li Xiao said, "I don''t want you to have a baby." Song song sat there motionless, like everyone picking. Li Xiao didn''t hold back. He forced himself to kiss song song song, and he began to swallow before he met him. After the bed curtain is put down, Li Xiao again understands how precious song song song''s obedience is. He is a competent queen, a competent father, and a very competent lover. His obedient, in the face of LiXiao is almost no basic bottom line. On the second day, Li Xiao opened his eyes and took a breath with his arms. Song song song was still asleep. His sleeping face was quiet and his breath was soft. He was familiar with Li Xiao''s taste, fresh and attractive. Song song sleeps soundly, and is not affected by the sucking and kissing. When he wakes up, Li Xiao has come back from practicing his sword. When he thought of today''s rest, song song song yawned and fell asleep again. Li Xiao did not disturb him. He wiped his face, rinsed his mouth with water, coaxed him to eat something, and let him sleep again. Many days of vegetarianism, once satisfied the appetite, Li Xiao''s joy is beyond expression. When he was in a good mood, the people in the palace who served him did some work. The wise man saw the clue and secretly appreciated song song song''s sacrifice to feed the tiger. It''s song song song''s duty to serve Li Xiao happily. Besides, they are in love with each other. Song song song doesn''t reject such things. But if he didn''t reject it, he couldn''t eat it every day. After feeding Li Xiao for three consecutive days, song song song obviously felt that he was not energetic enough. On that day, he shrank in and wrapped himself up as a silkworm baby, only to be hugged but not to be eaten. Li Xiao saw that he didn''t want to eat, so he turned around and took his son in to play with him. Song song song took a look at the lovely baby and got out of the quilt. He immediately hugged the man and gave him a kiss. He reached out to push him and said, "don''t press him." Perhaps seeing song song song''s thoughts, Baobao suddenly stretched out his little hand and hit Li Xiao: "ah!" Li Xiao looked down at the little guy between them. His face was not as big as his palm, but his watery eyes were a little fierce. Li Xiao asked him: "what are you fierce about?" "Ah The baby hit him again. Song song song chuckled. The little guy''s hands were small and short, and his fingers were thin. If Li Xiao didn''t get too close to him in order to hold him, he couldn''t reach him at all. "You should squeeze him," he said Li Xiao said: "I hold the queen, but also through his consent?" He said while pinching the baby''s face, the little guy immediately came to grab him, but his arm was not flexible, and he had no strength, so he couldn''t push his father away. After a few slides from his father''s hand, his mouth suddenly flattened. The next second, song song song knocked off Li Xiao''s hand: "I''m going to cry." He gently patted his son to coax him: "well, the bad father has been beaten away. Don''t cry, don''t cry." The little thing''s mouth was flat for a while, and then he was coaxed. Li Xiao said, "is he deceiving people?" "It''s so big. It''s not cheating." Song song said, "it''s not a goblin, is it?" The last sentence is to tell the baby again. His gentle appearance is very touching. Li Xiao couldn''t help it. He hugged him again. The baby in the middle immediately began to stretch his body. His paws scratched his face and made a sound. Song song had no choice but to push him away again: "don''t make trouble, you''ll be angry again." Life is comfortable, and it''s very fast. Song song song witnessed the baby''s growth from being able to turn his neck to turning over to sitting and climbing. He was very satisfied. He had a rough life in his previous life, but this life is very comfortable, just like a dream. Sometimes I feel that everything that happened in my previous life has already been a nightmare, and I almost forget it. Ji Ying is the "son" of the little prince. Li Xiao gives him the privilege to enter the palace. The little prince really sticks to him. At the beginning, song song song leads him with a rope, and he walks toward Ji Ying. When the child started to walk, he seemed to rush forward, and suddenly he fell down on Ji Ying''s arms.He grabbed Ji Ying''s sleeve and looked at him, giggling as soon as he picked it up. Until he was a little older, when he just learned to walk by himself, he would still hold Ji Ying by the corner of his coat and tell him to wait Ji Ying laughingly looked down at the little doll just a little higher than her knee: "can you make it clear? You call yourself my father. " "Dull and shrinking!" The little prince was very angry at his disobedience. He puffed up his face and said angrily, "I''m so dull!" "You have problems in both big and small brain, a madman and a fool. How can you believe what you say?" The little prince glared at him, raised his little hand and patted him on the buttocks: "no, the dog is so disrespectful to Huhuang!" Ji Ying knocked off his soft hand, squatted down to look at him, and said, "it''s a crazy and stupid child, stupid and stupid." In the whole palace, who doesn''t know that the queen is your Majesty''s heart and soul, who dares not to be respectful to the little prince? Every time Ji Ying comes, he will scold him, and the little prince will burst into tears: "Nai, it''s a rebellious paper!" Ji Ying reached out to poke his little face and said with a smile, "who is the rebellious son? Who is the villain? Well The little prince''s soft face, soft legs, was poked back by him, poked back again, a buttock squat son fell on the ground, unbearable, wow cry. Ji Ying didn''t want to laugh, so he quickly picked him up and coaxed him: "silly? Dull? I''m wrong. I''ll stop crying. " The little prince is clever, honest and a little old-fashioned. I don''t know if it''s because he''s been with song song song for a long time. He frowns solemnly all day, just like a little adult. Ji Ying can''t help bullying him. But bullying bad also can''t, have to coax, he will be small dull to embrace in the arms, the little prince was he angry cry of belch, has been holding his collar sobbing: "inverse paper!" "Oh, I''m sorry." Ji Ying kisses him and says softly, "don''t cry? Little dad? Dad He looks like Li Xiao, but his temperament is more like song song song, soft like a small dough. In that chamber, song song song came out and said calmly, "Ji Ying?" He couldn''t see Ji Ying bullying his children the most. He stepped forward two steps and yelled, "how can you do him again?" In fact, not only Ji Ying, but also Li Xiao likes to bully Baobao. He is not happy. As soon as he goes up to take over, he hears the little prince say, "no, I didn''t bully you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This submissive little temper is very similar to song song song. Song song speechless looking at his red face, tears are still wet hanging on the eyelashes, already know to protect his son: "he, he''s good!" The little prince''s mind is simple. Ji Ying says what is because he told him that if he didn''t protect him, he would be beheaded by his father and his father. He thinks that Ji''s son is not bad enough. Ji Ying whispered, "thank you for your help." The little prince said, "hum." Song song was not angry, so he ignored them and said, "Your Majesty is not in Yangxin Hall these days. Do you know where he has gone?" Ji Ying handed his stupidity to him and said, "the queen doesn''t know. How can I know?" "Is he stable?" "It''s not getting worse." Ji Ying frowned and thought of something again. He said, "you don''t have to worry too much. He can''t wake up and go crazy looking for other places." "Nonsense." Song song reproached him and wiped his face with his hand. He said, "in fact, I always think that he meant something else when he asked me to go to court with him." "Cultivate you." Ji Ying said: "everything is well prepared. He has to be well prepared for this disease. However, he has been stable for the past two years. As long as his life is not broken, there should be nothing else." Song song nodded and said, "I have heard that he often goes to see the stars recently. You are close to the national teacher. Help me to ask what he is doing and what else he has to do." Ji Ying laughed and said, "Ling Yunzi is very high. Are you worried that your majesty will take a fancy to him?" "What nonsense?" Song song was not angry: "I''ll chop your head again." On hearing this, the little prince suddenly became excited: "you can''t cut it!" The two adults looked at him together, both smiling. Ji Ying says goodbye to dundun. Xiaodun reluctantly waves his little paw to see his goose leave. After his father takes him back to read a book, he asks, "I''ve got goose trouble. Do you want to see Suna?" "Why does a son not have to read?" "Don''t you think Su Su wants to marry a daughter-in-law?" ¡°¡­¡­ Who sued you? " "Huhuang shrinks." "Nonsense." Song song said: "reading is for yourself, not for anyone. You are the future prince. You should study hard and practice martial arts well, and become a man like your father and emperor in the future." The little prince was surprised: "I want to learn martial arts!""No matter how big it is, let your father teach you in person." Song song incarnated Xianggong blow, said: "your father is the most powerful." "What a nuisance?" "The best in the world!" Ji Ying walks out of the Yangxin hall and meets Li Xiao, who is coming back. He salutes. Li Xiao goes straight by. Ji Ying suddenly says, "Your Majesty." "What''s the matter?" "The queen asked today. He knows that you often go to see the stars." "How did you get back?" "Cao Min said that his majesty and the National Teacher watch the rain, the snow and the moon together every day. They are in love and stop at ceremony..." He did not finish, see Li Xiao cold eyes, said with a smile: "just a joke, but your majesty people are arrested, the queen is not a fool, I''m afraid it won''t be long." "Then you have to cooperate with the national teacher." Li Xiao doesn''t want to say more. He goes straight in. Ji Ying straightens up, frowns slightly and goes away. As soon as Li Xiao entered the door, he heard the empress boast that she was the best in the world. His cold look eased immediately. He went in and said, "I am so powerful in songer''s heart." "Huhuang!" Li Xiao smiles and touches his head. Maybe it''s because song song song often brags about him in front of the little guy. The little prince respects him very much. Looking at him is like looking at a mountain. Li Xiao says, "if you want to learn martial arts, you''ll start next spring. You''re not too young." The little prince immediately showed an excited expression. Song song frowned, and when they were together at night, he said, "is it earlier?" "He can''t wait." "That''s because he only knows that practicing martial arts can be powerful, but he doesn''t know how hard it is." Li Xiao turned over, put his hands on his face, and asked, "how does song''er feel about me?" "Your Majesty Nature is the dragon and phoenix of man. " "A man as tall and powerful as I am, song''er didn''t look up to him before. If he has no power to bind a chicken all the time, how can he marry a concubine in the future?" ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you always talk about it? He told me today that he didn''t want to study because he didn''t need a wife with a son. " "Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing for?" "For, for what?" "Naturally, it''s to get a good match like song''er." Song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song song You are very promising. Chapter 78 No matter whether it''s true or false, a good match is good if he is amused. Song song pursed his lips and pushed him away, with a bad face: "you will talk nonsense." When I first met Li Xiao, I thought that he must be an extremely fierce man. At least the rumors outside were like this. But gradually I got to know him and found that Li Xiao was naive, unreasonable and especially amusing. For example, now, when Li Xiao heard what he said, he gave him another kiss: "if it wasn''t for the queen, I wouldn''t talk nonsense." Song song is always special in his eyes. When he first met him, he always thought about why and what to do if Li Xiao didn''t treat him as special one day. But now this worry has long been forgotten. He is special and no one can replace him. He laughs and is kissed by Li Xiao with his lips. Song song obediently accepts the kiss and also accepts today''s tenderness. When he was about to fall asleep in his arms, he suddenly heard him ask, "Hello, what are you doing these days?" Song song faintly confused for a while, soft way: "well." If someone else listens to it, he will be scared to get goose bumps all over his body. He will accompany you like a tiger, especially a madman like Li Xiao. If he asks such a question to his subordinates, he is asking for a crime. He dares to inquire about the emperor''s whereabouts without authorization. He wants to rebel. Li Xiao kisses the tip of the Queen''s nose again and says, "I''ve caught a man." "Who is it?" "Song song song." Song song suddenly opened his eyes. He hasn''t heard song GE''s name for a long time. When he heard that song Ge was missing from Song''s mansion and went to the state of Jin, he didn''t know who took him. At that time, he thought, with Li Xiao''s character, why should he keep him. He looked at Li Xiao: "when?" "More than half a year." "You Never let him go? " "How can he let you go when he hurt you?" "But didn''t you let him go to another country?" "It''s to catch another man." ¡°¡­¡­ Who is it? " "Chen you, Ji Ying''s elder martial brother." Song song was confused: "who is that?" Li Xiao touched his long hair and said, "the holy medicine was made by him. Ji Ying thought he was dead. In fact, he was saved by song Ge by accident. All these years, he has been working for the Jin people. Song Ge colluded with him when the Dongwei camp was on fire and the Palace was assassinated." Since the assassination, song song song has been completely protected by the Qin Ning incident. He is in the deep palace. Although he lives in the Yangxin hall, he does not subconsciously intervene in many court affairs. As for private affairs, he is even more unclear. Song song suddenly said, "no wonder the incident was aimed at me and the queen at the same time. If it wasn''t for the people around me, I couldn''t understand the gratitude and resentment between you and the queen so clearly." If song Ge is really treason, it is a capital crime. Song song also said: "why not sentence?" "I didn''t catch him just for treason." Li Xiao said: "there is one more thing. I still have a knot in my heart." ¡°¡­¡­ You mean, that thing? " LiXiao light way: "Xin son was burned alive, not at that time disguise your song song song." Song song hasn''t thought about it for a long time. At the moment, Li Xiao says it lightly. His face is still a little white: "did you check that year?" "Yes, but the result at that time was a eunuch, a bodyguard and a minister. But these three people have no intersection, so they have no clue." "Well What happened later? " "In this life, you said that it was not twin brother, but song Ge Yirong. I realized that the three people were disguised as one person." "Why did he do that?" "I love the little prince. He''s my life. If he''s gone, I''ll go crazy." Some people do everything for power and status. Song song lowered his eyelashes, pinched his fingers slightly and said, "did you ask?" "I''ve been wondering whether you don''t hate song Ge so much because he hasn''t done anything like that in his life. He hasn''t hurt you, so you don''t want to hurt him." Song song was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s not exactly that. It''s just that he has broken a foot in this life, and I''m different from him. He can''t hurt me any more. There''s no need to worry about it any more." "If I could summon him from my previous life, would he be worthy of death?" It took song song song a long time to digest the news given by Li Xiao. He didn''t get revenge in his previous life. Song song song of this life is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death. There''s no need to waste his mind. But now, Li Xiao has said such strange words. In other words, he wants song song song of the previous life to be reborn to the present. "Is that possible?" "You and I can do it, so can he." Li Xiao took his hand and gently kissed him. He dropped his eyes and said, "the reason why you and I can narrate the leading edge again is that there are some people behind it."Song song felt that his brain was not enough. A few days later, he followed Li Xiao into the star watcher. Ling Yunzi had white hair, but his face was very young. It is said that his silver silk was because he worked for the royal family and revealed too many secrets. "See your majesty, Queen." Ling Yunzi''s face was light, but the etiquette he should have was not abandoned at all. He said: "after 81 days of casting, what your majesty ordered was just completed an hour ago. He has not recovered yet." Li Xiao then led song song song to walk in the past, and the general manager of Qi stepped forward two steps and cried with a smile: "son of song." Song Ge sat on the bed, looking a little crazy, furious way: "Qi Changsheng, you dare to unite with Ling Yunzi to hurt me, if your majesty knows, you will not let go!" He looked at his lost foot with unbearable pain and gloom in his face. His manager laughed and said, "you may not know that this is July of the third year of Jianwu. Today''s Queen is the eldest son of the Duke of song. Song song song''s Queen is the first male empress in history." There was a little doubt in Song GE''s eyes. The year was wrong, but the others were the same as what he knew. He said coldly: "how can I not know? I am the empress of great service, your majesty Manager Qi seemed to have expected that. He said, "no, you are the second son of Duke song. Your name is song Ge." Song GE''s face changed: "nonsense!! I''m Song Qi!! I''m song song song''s twin brother who has been lost for many years. Your majesty, I look similar to him. In order to remember him, I made him queen under his name. Please call your majesty! He knows who I am Manager Qi laughed, got up and came over, handed a mirror to him. Song Ge suddenly fell on the ground against his face and roared: "impossible! impossible!!! Chen you''s technique won''t fail, he won''t cheat me! He was saved by me. He also said that he would help me to ascend the throne. It''s impossible! " Song song stood outside, his heart suddenly filled with boundless resentment. He took a breath and was tightly held by Li Xiao. Song Ge was still unbelievable. He fell off the couch and said angrily, "what have you done to me? What did Ling Yunzi do to me? Are you crazy? Song song is dead. How can you turn me into song song song? Do you know how important song song song''s face is? Do you know how much your majesty values me? You want your majesty to get sick again, don''t you? He''s crazy. He''ll kill! Only I, only when I''m here, will he be awake! " Qi Changsheng laughed and said: "Mr. Song, you have not made it clear that the queen is in power now, but he is not the queen who came to your majesty with a two-year-old child after your majesty ascended the throne. He married him when your Majesty was still the Lord. He became the princess first and then the queen. He is the good medicine of your majesty. It is well known that the Tianzi tower has saved thousands of lives In the autumn of the first year of Jianwu, the son was named Li Zhen. " "No Xin''er was born in June of the 15th year of Hongren. I saw song song song give birth to him with my own eyes. " Song Ge looked around and said angrily, "what have you done to me? Where the hell is this? " He is clearly trying to play a good queen of LiXiao. Chen you said that he doesn''t have to do anything. He will let him replace LiXiao from the first man in history and become a real emperor of all ages. But what happened? Why did he come to this strange place overnight? What is it? He was full of fear. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. The first one came in was the silver boots embroidered with Golden Phoenix. He looked at them with his eyes. He knew that this pattern was painted by Li Xiao himself. He said that he hoped song song song would become his queen, but he never let himself wear this pattern, because he said that some things can be enjoyed by him instead of song song song, and some things can''t. His eyes followed the white and delicate clothes, and gradually saw a delicate face. He stared at song song, his lips trembled and said slowly, "who are you? How dare you pretend to be my elder brother... " "I''m song song." That song song sound is too familiar. His lips trembled and his eyes shone with disbelief: "impossible!" "Why not?" Song song laughed and said, "Oh, let me see, it''s because you killed me Instead of me, song Ge, are you afraid? I''ve been staring at you ever since you killed me, playing me and raising Xin''er. " "You, nonsense..." "You read to Xin''er regularly every day. The first one was the Three Character Classic, but he was still in his infancy. He couldn''t understand anything. I remember there was a plum blossom in the yard. You always told him that there were plum blossoms when he was in the Song Dynasty. Xin''er had a high fever when she was one year old. It was raining that night. You sang a song to him "After song song song had said that, he hummed softly. He looked at song song''s expression of fear, and suddenly laughed. He walked slowly towards song song song, and song song retreated reflexively. Song song slowly said," have you forgotten? When you killed me, you stabbed me here I just fell out of bed like you do now. I''ve been begging you, asking you, why do you do this? But you didn''t look back. Later I climbed to the door. I picked the threshold and saw you standing in the yard looking at me. You didn''t say anything and you didn''t tell me an answer. "Song song''s expression is like seeing a ghost. He goes back crazily: "who are you? Who the hell are you? " Song song''s humble and confused look seemed to appear in his mind. The blood dragged from the bed to the door. He watched quietly without saying anything. Chen you didn''t let him talk too much to song song song. He just said that as long as he killed song song song himself, he could act according to the plan. Song song stopped. He sat down quietly in his chair and said, "I''m song song, just like you, but your consciousness came back here, and my consciousness came back to the night when I was given to your majesty." Chapter 79 Song Ge subconsciously hugged his head, but gradually calmed down: "that is to say, in another place, my feet are still good?" But song song song did not answer him: "what makes you live with my face on?" Song Ge subconsciously looks at his delicate face. How humble it used to be, how noble it is now. Every day he looks at this face that doesn''t belong to him. Chen you said that one day he will be asked to take off the mask and send the world to him. He said that he saw the Dragon Qi in Li Xiao and the purple cloud covered the top in song song song. He deduced that Li Xiao and song song song had a predestined oath. He would fall in love with song song song, and his love was very crazy, so he was ready to replace him when he began to develop the holy medicine. Although he didn''t believe what Chen you said at the beginning, it was worth trying to get to that position. So no matter whether it was true or not, he dragged song song song out of the water. Later, all of them proved that Chen you''s foresight was true. But he never said that he would go through this. Instead of saying this, he laughed and said, "there are so many wonderful things in the world." He asked: "song song song, even if you kill me now, you can''t kill another me. In another place, I''m still you." His tone was provocative. Song song song looked at him for a long time. He suddenly stood up and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, I just want to avenge myself." A hand pinches his hand. Song GE has understood his situation in a few short conversations. He looks at Li Xiao''s calm expression. In his impression, his expression is very rare, because he is crazy or about to be crazy. Song Ge challenged again: "it''s your majesty. It seems that you are the same. Your consciousness has been transferred here. Do you think it''s ridiculous? I killed your favorite person by myself, and then I became your favorite person." He was deliberately provoking Li Xiao, but he looked very calm. He lowered his eyes, took song song song''s hand and said, "don''t dirty your hand. I have a good executioner. I have 3000 knives on it, and I can let him breathe." Song Ge knows how Li Xiao killed Qin Ning and his son in his previous life. His expression suddenly changes. He suddenly pleads: "before I die, let me see someone, let me see Chen you, let me see him! Song, song, for the sake of helping you, too... " "He''s dead." Li Xiao''s words interrupted his thought: "he has so many faces, all of which are stolen. There are more than one soul around him." Song Ge was stunned. Li Xiao led song Songli away, but Ling Yunzi came in and said, "Mr. Song may not know that the reason why his technique of changing face can not be seen is that he has imprisoned the soul of the changed face, just like the queen has been following you." He said frankly: "there are more things around him than you, and it''s normal to be backfired." Song GE''s expression twisted a few times, and the whole person was dragged out by a strong man. After realizing what he was facing, he suddenly cried: "song! I was wrong!! Song But song song song couldn''t hear anything. He was led out by Li Xiao and looked at the stars in the sky. After a while in a trance, he said, "it''s really nice to watch the stars here." "If song''er likes it, I''ll drive out the national teacher and let''s move in." Song song laughed, "what do you think is a set." Li Xiao looked at him and said, "does song''er want to ask if he will go back after his consciousness is dead?" "You know that again?" "I''ll go back." Song song looked at him, Li Xiao said: "what he experienced here is just a blink of an eye for him there." Song song lowered his eyelashes. Thinking that Li Xiao in another place still didn''t see song song song clearly, he felt a little uncomfortable. He forced a smile and said: "Your Majesty didn''t need to do anything more..." "But I will kill him." Li Xiao said gently: "I lost the little prince, will be crazy, will kill people, kill a lot of people." Another world, song song song screamed, opened his eyes, palace people rushed over: "Queen!" Song Ge gasps with surprise. He dreams that his consciousness has been transferred to another place. He meets song song song, who is said to be reborn. Song song song brings him Cut. The pain made him still sweat. He closed his eyes and said in pain: "it''s too painful, it''s too painful..." The palace people don''t know, so song Ge suddenly gets up. He has to go to find Chen you. This dream is not good. He has an ominous premonition. At this time, suddenly someone rushed over: "no, the little prince''s palace is on fire!" Song Ge stopped, subconsciously sat still. In the fire, the child''s crying, a transparent figure is constantly trying to pick him up, but he quickly cried helplessly: "Xin''er, Xin''er! Who will save him, who will save him That''s the soul of song song song. The burning of the little prince''s Palace also stimulated Li Xiao. Crazy Li Xiao washed the whole palace with blood. Song Ge came late and called his name as usual. But this time, he didn''t get the same feedback. Li Xiao''s sword pierced his chest and song GE''s mouth gushed blood. He looked at Li Xiao''s crazy look and heard him murmur: "Song Er is gone He''s gone. "He looked at song song song and said in a vicious voice: "where''s song er? Where did you get songer? Where is my son? " The sword pierced his body, and Li Xiao pushed him all the way until he was tired. He pulled out the sword, swept his dark eyes around, and gently called out: "song''er? Xiner? Are you there? Don''t be afraid. I''ve come to you... " Song song doesn''t know what happened after his soul broke in his previous life. He also doesn''t know that song song song, who lost his soul, can''t control Li Xiao. But Li Xiao faintly remembers the bright red in front of him. He finally saw a touch of white. It was Ling Yunzi''s white hair. He held a brocade bag in his hand and said softly, "here he is, your majesty The fate of this life has been tampered with by magic, and it can''t be saved. I have a plan to bring things out of order. Please cooperate with me. " "But all this, all people will not remember, even to another life, that I will not remember." "Your Majesty..." He looked at the crazy emperor in front of him, handed him the brocade bag in his hand, and said: "please hold on to the queen and be careful." Song song suddenly opened his eyes, subconsciously turned to see Li Xiao beside him, and moved his fingers. Even when he was asleep, Li Xiao would hold his hand tightly, or hold him tightly. This man seemed to have some kind of obsession with him. He reached out and touched Li Xiao''s lips. Yesterday''s event was still like a dream for him. He saw song song song who killed him and talked to him. How did he think it was not true. But when I think about my life, it seems that it is not true. He couldn''t help but smile and slowly came over and kissed Li Xiao''s lips. His lips are a little thin. When he purses them, they will form a thin line. He looks cold and thin. But song song song knows that this man has given himself all his enthusiasm and tenderness. In front of him, he has never said anything serious. Song song song believes that even ten or twenty years, Li Xiao will still be like this. Labial petal is bitten suddenly, song song song leaves in a hurry, but Li Xiao embraces him in the past, "study bad, unexpectedly still can secretly kiss mutually public." "Why didn''t you sleep?" "Sleep, and you wake up." "I..." "Thank you very much? Still very touched? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song pushed him, blushed and said, "who wants to thank you and avenge Xin''er and me, that''s what you should do!" Although song song song did not deal with song song, he always had a thorn in his heart. Although the song songs of this life had done nothing, the song songs of the last life had done him a lot of harm. He wanted to punish him, but he couldn''t do it. But Li Xiao takes everything into consideration. Song song song never thought that his grudge with song Ge would end like this. He only knows that Li Xiao will never let him down. This man is smart, gentle and affectionate He''s only focused on himself. He nestled in Li Xiao''s neck, and was laughed at twice by the man. He pursed his mouth and said: "I think I must have been a savior in my last life, so that I can have virtue and ability It''s in your Majesty''s eyes. " "Who said, last life is a little poor." "You are..." "I am very poor." Li Xiao gave him a kiss and said, "isn''t song''er the Savior of this life?" "What about your Majesty in this life?" "I''m a lucky man. I''ve been rescued by song''er to avoid madness for the rest of my life." As he spoke, his lips came up again. Song song couldn''t escape, so he had to follow. In order to appreciate Li Xiao''s solution of his heart knot, song song song thinks about how to repay him for a long time. After thinking about it, he decides to repay him with Li Xiao''s method. Now it''s hot time. Song song song listens to Ji Ying''s idea and orders someone to catch the firefly and put it in the house. He plans to give Li Xiao a little surprise. In particular, he orders someone to turn off the light. When Li Xiao came back, the whole Yangxin hall changed its old days, and there was no light at all. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows. Song song would light a lamp for him all the year round, but today it''s a bit abnormal. He was thinking about it, when suddenly a footstep came out. The little prince came over with a short leg and hugged his leg Such a small thing, it''s really strange to see for a long time. Li Xiao said, "where''s dad?" The little prince raised his little face, soft and white face full of panic: "Su Bu Su, I''ve been caught by ghosts." Li Xiao steps up, and the little prince directly twines his feet together. He sits on one of his feet and looks at him eagerly. The palace people around him dare not come forward. The little guy is afraid of the dark and must light the light to sleep at night. Today, song song song originally supported him, but the child suddenly has to find his father, so he has no choice but to let him come back. Li Xiao looked down at him. After matching his eyes which were too similar to song song song''s, he had to bend down and pick him up, saying: "father Huang takes Xin''er to save his father, eh?" "Roar!" The little guy hugged him around the neck. Li Xiao holds the child and pushes the door open. When he enters the inner room, he is suddenly stunned by the green things in the room. Song song song stands by and looks at him. When he sees the little prince, he is also stunned: "how did he bring Xin''er?""On the way." Li Xiao handed the child to him and said, "what is this for?" "Originally I want to count fireflies with your majesty. " Li Xiao He did not speak, but the little prince was happy: "I, I come!" Song song had no choice but to hold him and watch him stretch out his little fingers and count them one by one. He subconsciously turned to see Li Xiao, who was sitting in front of him. The room was too dark for him to see clearly. He said softly, "it''s a bit silly." Li Xiao laughed for a while, way: "which gives you this kind of idea?" "Ji Ying..." "I don''t like goose paper!" Song song''s words were interrupted by him. He rubbed his little head and said, "how many did you count?" "Well Mountain, mountain ten. " He only knows how to count. Song song song laughs and says, "no, keep counting." The little prince had to extend his little finger again, "one, hungry, mountain, try, five, and seven, lie down..." Song song listened to the baby''s soft milk voice and said, "I won''t do it any more." Li Xiao suddenly passes the little prince sitting between them and kisses him on the cheek. Song song song covers his face in a hurry, but the little prince looks up and looks at him suspiciously. His dark eyes are shining in the dark, and song song song''s face turns red. How can Li Xiao be like this in front of the little prince It''s very wild. He looked for the topic again and asked, "how many have you counted?" The little prince looked at him for a while and said, "I''m hungry for ten tries." "No, no, No." Song song song said, "keep counting." I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Li Xiao seems to be playing with his mouth, but the little prince doesn''t eat his trick: "no, no, there are countless sauces!" "How do you want to count?" "Just pick them up and count them." "They can fly. How can they catch them?" The little prince looked at the little green dots swaying around in the house, thought for a while seriously, and said, "it''s good to count them." Li Xiao said, "I agree." It''s rare to get praise from his father. The little prince''s eyes brightened a little. Song song couldn''t feel it because of the little prince''s short legs. He kicked Li Xiao below and said, "don''t hurt little life." The little prince did not dare to speak. Song song song got up and went out. He stretched out his hand to open the window. The green dots turned into a river of stars and flew out. The little prince looked at it in amazement and ran to open his claws to hug: "Kangkang!" Song song bent down to pick him up, the little prince has been staring at the Flying Star River disappeared, still holding his neck, turned back: "fly elbow." "Originally, I watched it with your father. Who asked you to come here?" Song song angrily pointed his little nose, but heard Li Xiao smile again: "do you want to count fireflies with me?" "Not now." When he heard Ji Ying''s words, he still had some longing. Now the atmosphere is gone. He thinks he is stupid to do so. He asks people to light the light again. He puts the little prince at the table and says, "give me an endorsement." "I..." "What are you? You can sleep after reciting this poem." The little prince immediately bitterly went to see his father. The latter looked thoughtful and said, "the emperor doesn''t want to endorse it. Don''t you want to accompany him to learn martial arts tomorrow?" The little prince immediately raised his hands and replied excitedly, "yes, yes!" My father taught him martial arts in person. I''m crazy to think about it! What else did song song song want to say? He closed his mouth again. The next day, while he was still in a dream, he was suddenly woken up by someone. He was sleeping between his two fathers. He stirred up his long eyelashes and went to see them blankly. He listened to his father''s words: "it''s time to get up." The little prince closed his eyes again. He didn''t even have the spirit to speak. Song song song said, "look, I know he can''t get up. He''s too young. Two years later." "He said yes." Li Xiao said, "you are not joking." "But he is not a king yet..." Li Xiao looked at him, "my mother is a loser." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song song didn''t dare to talk again. At dawn, Li Xiao got up and tidied up. Then he took the little guy in his single clothes out to the backyard and went out. Facing the fresh air, he made the little prince shiver: "Huhuang..." "Stand up." Li Xiao put him on the ground, light way: "yesterday promised today''s martial arts, good stand." Before the little prince could wash, he stood in the yard, sleepy and dozing. Song song song took a look at the door and felt a little cruel. Li Xiao moved a stool to stare at him in his spare time. After a while, song song song packed up and came out, saying: "I''ll stare. It''s time for you to go to the morning court." Li Xiao looked at him and said, "stand for half an hour. If you let him go back in advance, I''ll know. I''ll add another half an hour tomorrow." After all, Li Xiao is still the master of the family. Song song song nods his head and takes over Li Xiao''s place. The little prince is so sleepy that he cries: "sleepy, sleepy.""Don''t you want to practice martial arts yourself?" Song song said: "you have no joke. If you say something, you will bear the consequences." The little prince looked at him pitifully and said, "can Xin''er Su baby." "You are the future prince. From now on, you should learn to be responsible for what you have said." Song song endured his heartache and carried out Li Xiao''s words to the end. After that, he said with a soft heart: "if you promise to study hard in the future, I can help you ask your father to study martial arts two years later." The little prince nodded his head and wiped his tears. He opened his feet and wanted to come over. He was stopped by song song song: "finish today''s stand first, otherwise it''s not good to explain to your father." The little prince''s feet drew back and continued to stand while he was crying. Soon he began to stagger. His hands and feet seemed to ache. Finally, when it was time, song song song immediately picked him up and rubbed him gently, saying, "will you be good in the future?" The little prince choked and said, "good." "Do you want to read?" "Read." "Then you will show your father tonight and tell him your determination, OK?" The little prince nodded. His wet face was gradually wiped clean by his father. Suddenly, he said timidly, "I, don''t I learn martial arts?" Song song smiles gently and gently - "of course not." The little prince''s expression was wronged again, his mouth flattened into a curve, worried about his future for a while, then fell asleep. Song song put him on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover his bulging stomach, looked at it, and couldn''t help smiling: "little fool." "Big fool calls little fool." Song song looked back and saw Li Xiao. He said unexpectedly, "why did you come back so early?" "I''m afraid you are soft hearted. "Li Xiao opened his arms and said," and they don''t dare to talk when you''re not here today. " Song song chuckled, took off his robe and crown, and said, "don''t tell them I''m not here." Now, with the little prince, he doesn''t go every time. Anyway, he always goes behind the curtain. Sometimes when he''s not there, there won''t be any problem. Li Xiao said solemnly, "I can''t go to court without songer." "After that, if you don''t have me, you won''t go to court?" He said casually, but Li Xiao suddenly grabbed his hand and fixed his eyes on him. Song song song was stunned, took a puff, but didn''t take it out, and said: "how..." "Where do you want to go?" "I''m just kidding." Song song looked at his expression and explained, "I will not go anywhere except for your majesty." The black in Li Xiao''s eyes gradually faded away, and he said in a soft voice: "songer is my life." Song song was used to his emotions. But every time he saw this, he felt nervous. He said, "when the little guy grows up, you can teach him to practice martial arts." "Good." Song song kisses his lips and hugs him for a while. He can feel the strength of his embrace for Li Xiao. Li Xiao reaches out his hand to touch his long hair and says, "when he gets bigger and takes over the throne, I''ll take song''er to the mountains and rivers." Song song a smile, way: "think all feel very tired." "Do you feel tired, or do you want to leave him?" "Why are you jealous with him?" Song song held his face, pointed his nose at him, and said, "it''s just that it''s a bit of trouble to go out. But if your majesty likes it, I will always accompany you." "Seriously?" "Seriously." "Can you accompany me on huangquan road?" Song song said with a smile, "I''ll be with you wherever you are." Li Xiao bent his lips, took the tip of his nose to him, pecked his lips and said, "don''t be a Xin''er?" Here we go again. Song song said: "compared with him, of course, his majesty is more important." Li Xiao kisses him again, but suddenly a movement comes from the bed. A small head comes out from the inside. Song song song pushes Li Xiao away and wipes his mouth: "how, how did you wake up?" Little prince a face of despair: "the original dull, only like to turn the door emperor." Song song song said, "since you wake up, recite the poem." "You have to be dumb to kiss." Li Xiao glanced at him and said, "I think Xin''er is a good age to learn martial arts." The little prince''s paw trembled for a while, then he drew back and closed his eyes. Outside the curtain of the bed, there was a conversation between two people. "You scared him?" "That''s what I think." The little prince raised his hands and pounded his ears hard. He couldn''t hear. "If Wen doesn''t become Wu, can he do it in the future?" "Then..." Song song also felt ashamed, and once again worried about the Royal reproduction: "is it too late to have another one?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xiao said, "well, try it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After running for many years on the way to try, song song song finally realized that this try was really just a try. Li Xiao never really wanted to have another one. It''s just taking the responsibility of reproduction to make the day go faster. It''s just day after day, there''s no end.